absens - zin.ruCatalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera - Volume 8, 2013 I. Löbl & A. Smetana (Apollo...

Catalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera - Volume 8, 2013 I. Löbl & A. Smetana (Apollo Books)

Index to species-group names

- the order is by species-group names and then by current genera rather than by authors - species-group synonyms are in Italics abagoensis Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 334 abakanensis Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 326 abashae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 330 abbazzii Magnano, 1996, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 305 abbazzii Stüben, 2007, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 244 abbreviatulus Fabricius, 1792, Mogulones ............................................................................. 195 abbreviatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Sciaphobus ......................................................... 385 abbreviatus F. Solari, 1941, Neoplinthus ............................................................................... 490 abbreviatus Faust, 1891, Eustenopus ..................................................................................... 457 abbreviatus Stierlin, 1880, Tropiphorus ................................................................................ 423 abchasicus Faust, 1888, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 195 abchasicus Rost, 1892, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326 abditus Roudier, 1963, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 290 abdominalis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ....................................................................................... 466 abdominalis Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 159 abdominisulcus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ................................................................................. 399 abdullaevi Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 490 abdurakhmanovi Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ............................................................................ 490 abdurakhmanovi Korotyaev, 1992, Pseudorchestes .............................................................. 148 abeillei Chevrolat, 1873, Leucomigus .................................................................................... 445 abeillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Polydrusus ................................................................ 367 abeillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Bradybatus ................................................................ 122 abeillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pachytychius ............................................................. 153 abeillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Miarus ...................................................................... 140 abeillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ...................................................................... 161 abeillei Guillebeau, 1897, Parascythopus .............................................................................. 356 abeillei Schultze, 1899, Eremonyx ......................................................................................... 191 abeillei Stierlin, 1885, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 260 aberrans Fairmaire, 1871, Caulostrophilus ............................................................................ 257 aberrans Faust, 1887, Sitona .................................................................................................. 387 aberrans Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326 aberratus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................... 464 abietinus Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 332 abietinus Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Parendaeus ................................................................ 144 abietis Linnaeus, 1758, Hylobius ........................................................................................... 478 abkhasicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus .................................................................................... 491 abnormalis Sharp, 1896, Amyllocerus .................................................................................... 276 abnormicollis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 314 abnormis F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ........................................................................................... 140 abruptestriatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Coeliastes .......................................................................... 188 abrutianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Donus .................................................................. 429 abruzzensis Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 315 absconditus Gistel, 1857, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 229

absens Rey, 1895, Orchestes .................................................................................................. 147 absolutus Faust, 1904, Maximus ............................................................................................ 446 abstersus Boheman, 1837, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................... 240 abutilonis Marshall, 1950, Acallopistus ................................................................................. 142 acaciae Hoffmann, 1961, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 277 acaciae Stebbing, 1903, Peltotrachelus ................................................................................. 273 acalloides Fairmaire, 1857, Pseudophytobius ........................................................................ 207 acallophilus Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ........................................................... 414 acanthiae Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ....................................................................................... 462 acanthion Beck, 1817, Trachodes .......................................................................................... 495 acatium Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 335 accipitrinus Reich, 1797, Rhinoncus ...................................................................................... 211 acentatus Faust, 1904, Conorhynchus .................................................................................... 442 acephalus Marsham, 1802, Miarus ........................................................................................ 140 acephalus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ...................................................................................... 498 acerba R-Zh. Zhang, 1995, Stenoscelis .................................................................................. 225 aceri Konishi, 1962, Stenoscelis ............................................................................................. 225 aceri Kôno, 1930, Cyphicerus ................................................................................................ 270 aceris Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 360 aceris Chevrolat, 1866, Bradybatus ....................................................................................... 122 aceris Chevrolat, 1866, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 371 acetosae Panzer, 1797, Hypera .............................................................................................. 432 achadagrandensis Stüben, 2002, Madeiracalles .................................................................... 240 achaeus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 336 achardi Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ................................................................. 363 achates Fåhraeus, 1842, Cyphocleonus .................................................................................. 443 achatesides Chevrolat, 1873, Cyphocleonus .......................................................................... 443 acheus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ............................................................................. 489 achilleae Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 185 acicula Wollaston, 1854, Proeces .......................................................................................... 227 acicularis Germar, 1824, Lixus ............................................................................................... 469 acosmus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 166 acrocarpi Marshall, 1936, Rhadinomerus .............................................................................. 230 aculeatus Gmelin, 1790, Nedyus ............................................................................................ 197 aculeatus Penecke, 1928, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 acuminatus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 396 acuminatus Boheman, 1840, Eusomostrophus ....................................................................... 381 acuminatus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 361 acuminatus Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 331 acuminatus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 289 acuminirostris C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Tychius ............................................... 164 acupictus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Lixus ....................................................................... 464 acutangulus Schultze, 1903, Hemioxyonyx ............................................................................ 193 acutiangulus Chao, 1980, Xizanomias .................................................................................... 401 acutiangulus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Triangulomias ...................................................................... 401 acutidentatus Y-Q. Chen, 1985, Asporus ............................................................................... 269 acutipennis Fairmaire, 1876, Myochlamys ............................................................................. 383 acutipennis Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 acutipennis Roelofs, 1873, Lixus ............................................................................................ 467 acutipennis Roelofs, 1873, Scaphomorphus .......................................................................... 450

acutipennis Zherikhin, 1991, Stenoscelis ............................................................................... 225 acutus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 396 acutus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 acutus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 acutus Wollaston, 1864, Lauriacalles .................................................................................... 240 acyphus Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 290 adachii Kôno, 1934, Hylobius ................................................................................................ 477 adamsi Roelofs, 1879, Pseudocneorhinus .............................................................................. 418 adamsii Pascoe, 1872, Ectatorhinus ....................................................................................... 480 adamsii Wollaston, 1873, Tychiodes ...................................................................................... 226 adanensis Pic, 1910, Strophomorphus ................................................................................... 260 adanensis Reitter, 1908, Sitona .............................................................................................. 388 adanensis Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 343 adelaidae Reitter, 1889, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 314 adenensis Voss, 1962, Nematocerus ...................................................................................... 351 adjectus Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 406 adjectus Fuente, 1897, Larinus .............................................................................................. 461 adonis Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 406 adonis Apfelbeck, 1906, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 adonis Gistel, 1857, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 375 adrianoi Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 adrianus Baviera & Magnano, 2010, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 306 adriatica Stüben, 2008, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 236 adriaticus J. Müller, 1925, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................ 449 adscitus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 adspersa Fabricius, 1792, Hypera .......................................................................................... 431 adspersiformis Reitter, 1915, Hypera .................................................................................... 431 adspersulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .............................................................. 164 adspersus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 323 adspersus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................. 164 adspersus Faust, 1897, Lagenolobus ...................................................................................... 268 adspersus Förster, 1849, Bagous ............................................................................................ 176 adspersus Hochhuth, 1847, Larinus ....................................................................................... 462 adspersus Pic, 1931, Graptus ................................................................................................. 252 adultus Olivier, 1807, Lepropus ............................................................................................. 395 adumbratus Gebler, 1833, Cyphocleonus ............................................................................... 443 adumbratus Gebler, 1834, Cyphocleonus .............................................................................. 443 adumbratus Stierlin, 1883, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 304 adusticornis Kiesenwetter, 1852, Pseudomeira ..................................................................... 351 adustus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 178 adustus Motschulsky, 1860, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 132 adustus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias .................................................................................. 394 advena Zimmerman, 1956, Trachyphloeosoma ..................................................................... 419 adversus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Sirocalodes ............................................................. 201 aecidii Marsham, 1802, Tropiphorus ..................................................................................... 423 aegatensis Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 306 aegenus Schilsky, 1910, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................... 366 aegrotus Gyllenhal, 1837, Oprohinus .................................................................................... 198 aegyptiaca Capiomont, 1868, Hypera .................................................................................... 432 aegyptiaca Pic, 1902, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 159

aegyptiacus Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus ................................................................................ 426 aegyptiacus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 459 aegyptiacus Magnano, 1993, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 306 aegyptiacus Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ........................................................................ 260 aegyptiacus Tournier, 1873, Trachodes ................................................................................. 495 aegyptius Chevrolat, 1873, Temnorhinus ............................................................................... 454 aelothorax Herbst, 1797, Curculio ......................................................................................... 498 aemulus Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides ..................................................................................... 483 aemulus Faust, 1894, Maximus .............................................................................................. 446 aemulus Hoffmann, 1942, Sitona ........................................................................................... 388 aemulus Marseul, 1878, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 338 aenea Ter-Minasian, 1961, Magdalis ..................................................................................... 473 aeneicollis Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 178 aeneipennis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ........................................ 187 aeneomicans Pic, 1913, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 180 aeneopiceus Boheman, 1845, Pseudopentarthrum ................................................................ 225 aeneopunctatus Gyllenhal, 1813, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 327 aeneotinctus Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 290 aenescens Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ....................................................... 406 aenescens Marshall, 1916, Hyperomias ................................................................................. 394 aenescens Schultze, 1895, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 178 aenescens Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 290 aeneus Boheman, 1833, Rhamphus ........................................................................................ 149 aeneus Marshall, 1955, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 396 aeolica Bellò, 1997, Pseudomeira .......................................................................................... 351 aeonii Wollaston, 1864, Aeoniacalles .................................................................................... 235 aeonisimilis Stüben, 2000, Aeoniacalles ................................................................................ 235 aequabilis Marshall, 1936, Donus .......................................................................................... 426 aequabilis Schultze, 1898, Coeliodes ..................................................................................... 188 aequale Reitter, 1884, Pseudaparopion ................................................................................. 497 aequale Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron .......................................................................................... 136 aequalis Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 406 aequalis Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 370 aequatorialis Hustache, 1934, Pericartius .............................................................................. 207 aequatus Voss, 1953, Bagous ................................................................................................. 172 aequus Casalini & Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 327 aeratus Gravenhorst, 1807, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 372 aeratus Morimoto, 1983, Viticis ............................................................................................. 172 aereus Marshall, 1944, Mythecops ......................................................................................... 411 aericollis Betta, 1857, Pachytychius ...................................................................................... 154 aerifer Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 318 aeruginosus Bonsdorff, 1785, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 362 aeruginosus Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ..................................................................................... 469 aeruginosus Hochhuth, 1851, Larinus ................................................................................... 460 aesculi Marshall, 1936, Phloeophagosoma ............................................................................ 219 aestivus Hoffmann, 1956, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 139 aethiops Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ............................................................................. 304 aethiops Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 289 aetolicus Apfelbeck, 1901, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 363 afer Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462

afer K. Daniel, 1912, Miarus .................................................................................................. 140 afer Peyerimhoff, 1915, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 affaber Aurivillius, 1892, Cylindralcides ............................................................................... 483 affaber Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 316 affaber Faust, 1885, Mesagroicus .......................................................................................... 294 affaber Faust, 1887, Bagous ................................................................................................... 172 affine Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium .......................................................................................... 376 affinis Bahr, 2000, Calacalles ................................................................................................ 235 affinis Becker, 1864, Tychius ................................................................................................. 162 affinis Boheman, 1842, Lixus ................................................................................................. 466 affinis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 178 affinis Chevrolat, 1865, Gobidrusus ...................................................................................... 365 affinis F. Solari, 1943, Anomonychus .................................................................................... 284 affinis F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 406 affinis Fremuth, 1987, Larinus ............................................................................................... 458 affinis Gmelin, 1790, Magdalis .............................................................................................. 474 affinis Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 309 affinis Hustache, 1926, Bagous .............................................................................................. 172 affinis Hustache, 1928, Xylinophorus .................................................................................... 402 affinis L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 322 affinis Lucas, 1847, Eusomus ................................................................................................. 381 affinis Lucas, 1847, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 467 affinis Meyer, 1896, Dichromacalles ..................................................................................... 236 affinis Panzer, 1798, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................................... 187 affinis Paykull, 1792, Zacladus .............................................................................................. 205 affinis Paykull, 1800, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 133 affinis Schrank, 1781, Bothynoderes ...................................................................................... 439 affinis Stephens, 1831, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 145 affinis Stephens, 1831, Tanymecus ........................................................................................ 413 affinis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 308 affinis Stierlin, 1885, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 262 affinis Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus ......................................................................................... 224 affinis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 292 afflatus Boheman, 1833, Paophilus ....................................................................................... 383 afflatus Faust, 1889, Tychius .................................................................................................. 162 afflictus Faust, 1886, Ptochus ................................................................................................ 280 afflictus Hustache, 1936, Tychius ........................................................................................... 171 affluentus Dietz, 1896, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 185 afghanicus Ter-Minasian, 1988, Larinus ............................................................................... 463 afghanistanensis Voss, 1937, Macrocorynus ......................................................................... 277 afghanistanicus Voss, 1937, Platymycterus ........................................................................... 274 africanum Normand, 1937, Gymnetron ................................................................................. 137 africanus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Kyklioacalles ............................................................. 239 africanus Franz, 1942, Tychius ............................................................................................... 162 africanus Schultze, 1899, Glocianus ...................................................................................... 192 afyonicus Białooki, 2005, Aomus ........................................................................................... 377 agadiriensis Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ........................................................... 414 agana Stüben, 2010, Calacalles ............................................................................................. 235 agglutinatus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ...................................................................... 350 aghadjaniani Hoffmann, 1957, Pseudoxyonyx ....................................................................... 201

agnathus Boheman, 1843, Dorytomus ................................................................................... 132 agnatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 311 agrestis Boheman, 1842, Graptus .......................................................................................... 251 agrestis Faust, 1883, Catapionus ............................................................................................ 265 agrestis Faust, 1899, Krauseus ............................................................................................... 410 agricola Paykull, 1800, Amalus ............................................................................................. 176 aguiari Alonso-Zarazaga, 1990, Oromia ................................................................................ 496 aguiari Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 290 ahenus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 408 ahngeri Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 178 aibgae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 344 aidebus Hustache, 1934, Myllocerus ...................................................................................... 277 aino Kôno, 1930, Curculio ..................................................................................................... 126 aino Kôno, 1939, Anthonomus ............................................................................................... 119 ajugae Herbst, 1795, Miarus .................................................................................................. 140 akbesianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Mesites ................................................................ 219 akbesianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Phyllobius ........................................................... 358 akbesianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Larinus ................................................................ 462 akbesianus Pic, 1904, Tychius ................................................................................................ 162 akbesianus Pic, 1908, Datonychus ......................................................................................... 190 akibae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 330 akibaensis Ter-Minasian, 1974, Glocianus ............................................................................ 192 akini Faust, 1885, Velazquezia ............................................................................................... 392 akinini Faust, 1881, Schelopius .............................................................................................. 387 akinini Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 322 akonis Kôno, 1929, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 471 aksekianus Magnano, 1977, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 305 aksentjevi Zherikhin, 1991, Oxydema .................................................................................... 219 aksuanus Reitter, 1915, Chloebius ......................................................................................... 281 aksudshabaglinus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 314 alagoesus Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 314 alaianus Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 335 alaiensis Faust, 1888, Scepticus ............................................................................................. 412 alaiensis Faust, 1891, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 373 alampis Gozis, 1882, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 370 alashanicus Suvorov, 1912, Diglossotrox .............................................................................. 409 alaskanus Casey, 1892, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 132 alatavicus Bajtenov, 1974, Catapionus .................................................................................. 265 alatavicus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 alauda Fabricius, 1792, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 179 alauda Herbst, 1784, Cionus .................................................................................................. 123 albanicus Apfelbeck, 1901, Argoptochus .............................................................................. 355 albanicus Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 320 albanicus Apfelbeck, 1911, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 albanicus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 363 albanicus Apfelbeck, 1928, Tropiphorus ............................................................................... 423 albanicus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ........................................................................................ 252 albarius Boheman, 1843, Larinus .......................................................................................... 460 albarius Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ............................................................................................. 392 albarius Gyllenhal, 1834, Pachycerus ................................................................................... 448

albarius Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Strophomorphus ................................................................ 259 albensis Petri, 1912, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 318 albescens Stephens, 1831, Sitona ........................................................................................... 390 albicans Boheman, 1833, Philopedon .................................................................................... 267 albicans Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................ 434 albicans Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Brachyderes ............................................................ 256 albicans F. Solari, 1949, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 albicans Gmelin, 1790, Cryptorhynchus ................................................................................ 231 albicans Goeze, 1777, Cryptorhynchus ................................................................................. 231 albicans Goeze, 1777, Deracanthus ...................................................................................... 301 albicans Gyllenhal, 1834, Asproparthenis ............................................................................. 437 albicans Lucas, 1847, Larinus ............................................................................................... 460 albicans Rosenhauer, 1856, Tanymecus ................................................................................. 412 albicaudatus Morimoto, 1988, Deretiosus ............................................................................. 481 albicaudis DeGeer, 1775, Cryptorhynchus ............................................................................ 231 albicinctus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ..................................................................................... 410 albicinctus Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhinoncus ................................................................................. 211 albida Ballion, 1878, Alatavia ................................................................................................ 256 albidus Boheman, 1840, Pholicodes ...................................................................................... 259 albidus Fabricius, 1787, Bothynoderes .................................................................................. 439 albidus Fiori, 1905, Graptus .................................................................................................. 251 albidus Gmelin, 1790, Deracanthus ...................................................................................... 301 albidus Miller, 1884, Pseudomyllocerus ................................................................................ 364 albidus Petri, 1915, Rhytideres ............................................................................................... 253 albidus Stephens, 1831, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 363 albidus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 336 albiguttatus Matsumura, 1910, Episomus .............................................................................. 283 albiguttutus Matsumura, 1911, Episomus .............................................................................. 283 albilaterus Faust, 1882, Paophilus ......................................................................................... 383 albilaterus Faust, 1885, Megamecus ...................................................................................... 410 albilaterus Stierlin, 1864, Tychius .......................................................................................... 162 albinae Formánek, 1903, Exomias ......................................................................................... 381 albinae Formánek, 1909, Nastus ............................................................................................ 294 albinae Formánek, 1922, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 335 albinae Formánek, 1925, Hypolixus ...................................................................................... 457 albinae Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 451 albinus Boheman, 1833, Attactagenus ................................................................................... 264 albinus Matsumura, 1910, Episomoides ................................................................................. 271 albiplumis Peyerimhoff, 1926, Paroxyonyx ........................................................................... 199 albirostris Chevrolat, 1873, Coniocleonus ............................................................................ 441 albiseta Borovec, 1998, Argoptochus ..................................................................................... 354 albisquama Ter-Minasian, 1956, Curculio ............................................................................. 126 albisquama Ter-Minasian, 1976, Adosomus .......................................................................... 437 albithorax Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus .................................................................. 451 albizziae Marshall, 1933, Camptorhinus ................................................................................ 230 albizziae Marshall, 1938, Cossonus ....................................................................................... 218 albizziae Ramamurthy, 2010, Indomias ................................................................................. 395 albocinctus Chevrolat, 1866, Larinus .................................................................................... 462 albocoronatus Stierlin, 1895, Gymnomorphus ...................................................................... 349 albocrinitus Reitter, 1903, Sitona .......................................................................................... 390

albocruciatus Grimmer, 1841, Thamiocolus .......................................................................... 203 albocruciatus Reitter, 1897, Tychius ...................................................................................... 162 albofasciata Pajni, 1990, Oedophrys ...................................................................................... 273 albofasciata Ter-Minasian, 1953, Acicnemis .......................................................................... 494 albofasciatus Chevrolat, 1879, Smicronyx ............................................................................. 151 albofasciatus Goeze, 1777, Nedyus ........................................................................................ 197 albofasciatus Herbst, 1795, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 374 albofasciatus Magnano, 2009, Dereodus ............................................................................... 393 albofasciatus Pic, 1895, Entomoderus .................................................................................... 248 albofasciatus Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ............................................................. 453 albofimbriatus Chevrolat, 1873, Temnorhinus ....................................................................... 454 alboguttatus Chevrolat, 1866, Brachyderes ........................................................................... 256 alboguttatus Chevrolat, 1874, Ephimeronotus ....................................................................... 444 alboguttatus Heller, 1931, Chirozetes .................................................................................... 216 alboguttatus L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Pachytychius ............................................................... 154 alboguttatus Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes .............................................................................. 481 alboguttatus Wiedemann, 1821, Merus ................................................................................. 484 albohirtus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus ................................................................ 138 albohirtus Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 314 albohispidus Fairmaire, 1857, Trichosirocalus ...................................................................... 205 albolateralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia .............................................................. 158 albolimbatus Pic, 1904, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 178 albolineata Fabricius, 1792, Apsis .......................................................................................... 293 albolineata Roelofs, 1875, Sternuchopsis .............................................................................. 485 albolineatum Seidlitz, 1867, Strophosoma ............................................................................ 262 albolineatus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ................................................................................. 458 albolineatus Formánek, 1909, Nastus .................................................................................... 293 albolineatus J. Frivaldszky, 1878, Mogulones ....................................................................... 196 albolineatus Ménétriés, 1849, Chromonotus .......................................................................... 440 albolineatus Motschulsky, 1860, Tychius .............................................................................. 162 albolineatus Pic, 1905, Synaptorhinus ................................................................................... 375 albolineatus Reitter, 1902, Charagmus .................................................................................. 386 albolineatus Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles ........................................................................ 240 albolineatus Zherikhin, 1972, Bradybatus ............................................................................. 122 albomaculata Kôno, 1930, Sternuchopsis .............................................................................. 485 albomaculatus Kôno, 1939, Anthonomus ............................................................................... 119 albomaculatus Pic, 1905, Pachytychius ................................................................................. 154 albomaculatus Pic, 1923, Hypolixus ...................................................................................... 457 albomarginatus Boheman, 1842, Lixus .................................................................................. 465 albomarginatus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ........................................................................... 462 albomarginatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Esamus .............................................................................. 409 albomarginatus Lucas, 1847, Holcorhinus ............................................................................ 287 albonebulosus V. Hansen, 1917, Glocianus .......................................................................... 192 albonotatus Motschulsky, 1860, Trichalophus ...................................................................... 253 albonotatus Pic, 1902, Tychius .............................................................................................. 166 albonotatus Pic, 1914, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 248 albonotatus Pic, 1920, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 albonotatus Pic, 1924, Hylobius ............................................................................................ 478 albonotatus Pic, 1925, Donus ................................................................................................. 426 alboornatus Reitter, 1894, Omias ........................................................................................... 299

albopictus Faust, 1881, Smicronyx ......................................................................................... 151 albopictus Jacquet, 1888, Dichromacalles ............................................................................. 236 albopictus Reitter, 1892, Lixus ............................................................................................... 464 albopilosus Matsumura, 1911, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 119 albopilosus Reiche, 1864, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 145 albopubens Reitter, 1904, Cionus .......................................................................................... 124 albopunctatus Boheman, 1834, Hylobius ............................................................................... 477 albopunctatus Boheman, 1839, Hylobius .............................................................................. 477 albopunctatus Gmelin, 1790, Nedyus .................................................................................... 197 albopunctatus Goeze, 1777, Nedyus ...................................................................................... 197 albopunctatus Lucas, 1847, Holcorhinus ............................................................................... 287 albopunctatus Voss, 1941, Anthonomus ................................................................................. 119 alboscutellaris Pic, 1917, Chiloneus ...................................................................................... 379 alboscutellatus Chevrolat, 1869, Tanymecus ......................................................................... 412 alboscutellatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Oprohinus .......................................................................... 198 alboscutellatus Hustache, 1913, Mecinus ............................................................................... 137 alboscutellatus Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ................................................................................ 126 albosetosus Fairmaire, 1889, Hylobius .................................................................................. 478 albosetosus Gandhi & Pajni, 1995, Hyperomias .................................................................... 394 albosetosus Gyllenhal, 1837, Micrelus .................................................................................. 194 albosetosus Pajni, 1990, Parascaphus ................................................................................... 273 albosignatum Boheman, 1840, Strophosoma ......................................................................... 262 albosignatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ............................................................................. 195 albosparsus Boheman, 1845, Lepyrus ................................................................................... 482 albosquamosa Pic, 1904, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 157 albosquamosa Pic, 1914, Brachypera .................................................................................... 425 albosquamosus Boheman, 1842, Strangaliodes ..................................................................... 253 albosquamosus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ....................................................................... 291 albosquamosus Wollaston, 1854, Smicronyx ......................................................................... 151 albosquamulata Reitter, 1907, Chionostagon ........................................................................ 380 albosuturalis Pic, 1929, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 albosuturalis Roelofs, 1875, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 178 albotessellatus Fairmaire, 1868, Leucomigus ......................................................................... 445 albovestita Pic, 1919, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 158 albovirgata Chevrolat, 1873, Mecaspis .................................................................................. 447 albovittatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius .................................................... 163 albovittatus Chevrolat, 1860, Sitona ...................................................................................... 388 albovittatus Germar, 1824, Neoglocianus .............................................................................. 198 albovittatus Kôno, 1930, Archarius ....................................................................................... 125 albovittatus Pic, 1919, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 albovittis Gemminger, 1871, Tychius .................................................................................... 163 albus Gebler, 1830, Tanymecus .............................................................................................. 412 albus Gebler, 1834, Tanymecus ............................................................................................. 412 albus Stierlin, 1885, Sitona .................................................................................................... 392 alcarazensis Stüben, 2009, Acalles ......................................................................................... 233 alchemillae Hustache, 1929, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 368 alcornocalensis Stüben, 2011, Kyklioacalles ......................................................................... 239 alemdaghensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 327 alens Angelov, 1980, Pelletierellus ........................................................................................ 417 alepensis Hoffmann, 1958, Pachytychius .............................................................................. 154

alepensis Pic, 1914, Elytrodon ............................................................................................... 297 aleppensis Reitter, 1913, Aomus ............................................................................................ 377 alexanderi Korotyaev, 2008, Rutidosoma .............................................................................. 213 alexanderi O'Brien, 1995, Bagous .......................................................................................... 172 alexandri Korotyaev, 1984, Macrotarrhus ............................................................................. 435 alexeevi Korotyaev & Davidian, 2002, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 344 alexeevi Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 236 alexeevi Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................. 378 alexii Korotyaev, 1992, Tychius ............................................................................................. 162 alexii Korotyaev, 1998, Oreochorus ...................................................................................... 436 alfierii Pic, 1913, Smicronyx .................................................................................................. 151 algericus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................ 178 algericus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Chiloneus ............................................................... 379 algericus Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 259 algerinus Gandolphe, 1878, Mononychus .............................................................................. 209 algerinus Seidlitz, 1868, Romualdius ..................................................................................... 418 algesiranus Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................ 419 algirica Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................ 432 algirica Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ...................................................................... 161 algirica H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Rhinusa ................................................................... 140 algirica Pic, 1905, Echinodera .............................................................................................. 237 algiricus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 404 algiricus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................... 164 algirus Fabricius, 1801, Lixus ................................................................................................ 466 algirus Linnaeus, 1758, Lixomorphus .................................................................................... 446 alhagi Faust, 1884, Tychius .................................................................................................... 162 alhaurinense Stüben, 2008, Torneuma ................................................................................... 244 alibekus Yunakov & Arzanov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 314 alicantinus Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................ 420 aliciae Cmoluch, 1983, Bagous .............................................................................................. 172 aliciae Velázquez de Castro, 2011, Sitona ............................................................................. 388 alimzhanovi Ter-Minasian, 1973, Poteriothorax ................................................................... 274 alini Voss, 1941, Enaptorhinus .............................................................................................. 403 alini Voss, 1941, Magdalis ..................................................................................................... 472 aliquoi Pesarini, 1974, Chiloneus ........................................................................................... 379 alismatis Gravenhorst, 1807, Bagous ..................................................................................... 172 alismatis Marsham, 1802, Bagous .......................................................................................... 172 alius Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 336 allardi Chevrolat, 1866, Sitona .............................................................................................. 388 allardi Faust, 1883, Gronops .................................................................................................. 247 allardi Kirsch, 1871, Sitona ................................................................................................... 392 allardi Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 313 alleni Donisthorpe, 1948, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 alliariae H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................... 178 alliaricola Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 178 allomorphus Meregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 332 alluaudi Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 alluaudi Hoffmann, 1953, Tychius ......................................................................................... 164 alluaudi Hustache, 1936, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 249 alluaudi Peyerimhoff, 1925, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 308

alluaudi Pic, 1903, Chlorophanus .......................................................................................... 406 alluaudi Pic, 1903, Pleurodirus .............................................................................................. 384 alluaudi Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................................ 248 alluaudi Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Canariacalles ...................................................................... 235 alluaudi Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 290 almadensis Stüben, 2004, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................ 239 almadophilus Stüben, 2004, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................ 239 almeriacus Magnano, 2009, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 almeriaensis Stüben, 2001, Acalles ........................................................................................ 233 almorensis Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Chlorophanus .................................................................. 404 alneti Fabricius, 1792, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 359 alneti Schrank, 1781, Curculio ............................................................................................... 498 alni Fabricius, 1775, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 146 alni Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus ........................................................................ 119 alni Konishi, 1955, Xenomimetes ........................................................................................... 229 alni Linnaeus, 1758, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 146 alni Marschall, 1931, Microplinthus ...................................................................................... 476 alni R-Zh. Zhang, 1995, Stenoscelis ...................................................................................... 225 alniarius Gistel, 1857, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 375 alonsoi Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 245 alonsoi Meregalli, 1989, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 332 alonsoi Pelletier, 1994, Strophosoma ..................................................................................... 260 alonsoi Pelletier, 2004, Caulostrophilus ................................................................................ 257 alonsoi Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Pseudomeira ......................................................................... 351 alophoides K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Tropiphorus .......................................................... 423 aloysii Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 319 alpensis Hoffmann, 1961, Tychius ......................................................................................... 163 alpestris Comolli, 1837, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 325 alpestris Gistel, 1848, Barynotus ............................................................................................ 285 alpestris Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................. 126 alpestris Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325 alpestris Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 245 alpestris Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ..................................................................................... 365 alpheus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Hylobius ............................................................................. 478 alphonsi Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 320 alpicola Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 339 alpicola Fairmaire, 1869, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 250 alpicola K. Daniel, 1904, Orthochaetes ................................................................................. 155 alpicola Krauss, 1893, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 261 alpicola Otto, 1894, Oreorrhynchaeus ................................................................................... 207 alpigradus J. Müller, 1925, Pseudocleonus ........................................................................... 449 alpigradus Miller, 1859, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337 alpina Letzner, 1883, Magdalis ............................................................................................. 473 alpinensis Tanner, 1987, Sitona ............................................................................................. 388 alpinus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Acalyptus .................................................................... 117 alpinus Apfelbeck, 1899, Sitona ............................................................................................ 388 alpinus Bremi-Wolf, 1855, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................... 246 alpinus Fügner, 1891, Cryptorhynchus .................................................................................. 231 alpinus Gebler, 1833, Coniocleonus ...................................................................................... 441 alpinus Gistel, 1831, Cryptorhynchus .................................................................................... 245

alpinus Gistel, 1857, Acalles .................................................................................................. 245 alpinus Grimmer, 1841, Rhinomias ....................................................................................... 300 alpinus Hampe, 1867, Brachiodontus .................................................................................... 212 alpinus Hustache, 1926, Tychius ............................................................................................ 162 alpinus Hustache, 1937, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................. 421 alpinus Hustache, 1941, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 138 alpinus Penecke, 1894, Trachystyphlus .................................................................................. 156 alpinus Richter, 1820, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 333 alpinus Stierlin, 1859, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 360 alpinus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 370 alpinus Stierlin, 1894, Cryptorhynchus .................................................................................. 231 alsus Pajni, 1990, Cyphicerus ................................................................................................ 270 altaepeniae Meregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 332 altaica Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 236 altaicus Gebler, 1830, Cyphocleonus ..................................................................................... 443 altaicus Gebler, 1833, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 358 altaicus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1970, Sitona ........................................................................... 391 altaicus Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................... 428 altaicus Schilsky, 1912, Achradidius ..................................................................................... 256 altaicus Schultze, 1898, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203 altaicus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 335 altaicus Ter-Minasian & Korotyaev, 1978, Stephanocleonus ................................................ 453 altaiensis Reitter, 1916, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 473 altajensis Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 305 alternaevittatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Cyrtolepus ................................................... 287 alternans Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ................................................................................. 385 alternans Bajtenov, 1974, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 359 alternans Boheman, 1833, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261 alternans Boheman, 1834, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 alternans C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................ 178 alternans Chao, 1980, Leptomias ........................................................................................... 396 alternans Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ....................................................... 485 alternans Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ..................................................... 415 alternans Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Neoglocianus ......................................................... 198 alternans Fairmaire, 1866, Bryodaemon ................................................................................ 297 alternans Faust, 1883, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 131 alternans Gyllenhal, 1834, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 420 alternans Heller, 1915, Trigonocolus ..................................................................................... 496 alternans Herbst, 1795, Mecaspis ........................................................................................... 447 alternans Kirsch, 1870, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 137 alternans Marshall, 1934, Pseudocneorhinus ......................................................................... 418 alternans Reitter, 1888, Plinthus ............................................................................................ 490 alternans Reitter, 1902, Alatavia ........................................................................................... 256 alternans Stephens, 1831, Hypera ......................................................................................... 431 alternans Voss, 1932, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 277 alternans Voss, 1937, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................ 480 alternans Voss, 1958, Cyphauleutes ....................................................................................... 206 alternans Wollaston, 1865, Graptus ....................................................................................... 251 alternata Boheman, 1842, Hypera ......................................................................................... 431 alternatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Charagmus ........................................................... 386

alternatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Tychius ................................................................. 168 alternatus Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Xenysmoderes ...................................................................... 208 alternus H. Wagner, 1909, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 alternus Voss, 1943, Phacephorus ......................................................................................... 411 alticola A. Solari & F. Solari, 1915, Dodecastichus .............................................................. 303 alticola Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 417 alticola Seidlitz, 1867, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 262 altomontanus Magnano, 2009, Kirgizia ................................................................................. 304 altus Chao, 1980, Xizanomias ................................................................................................ 401 alutaceus Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 331 alutaceus Reitter, 1881, Nanomicrophyes .............................................................................. 125 alveolatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Cathormiocerus ................................................... 415 alveolus Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Polydrusus .............................................................. 369 alyssi Peyerimhoff, 1925, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 alzonae F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................. 140 amabilis Faust, 1894, Tychius ................................................................................................ 162 amabilis Morimoto, 1962, Archarius ..................................................................................... 125 amabilis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 amalek Petri, 1901, Brachypera ............................................................................................. 425 amamianus Morimoto, 2009, Leptanchonus .......................................................................... 476 amamianus Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ...................................................................... 272 amamianus Yoshitake, 1999, Coeliodes ................................................................................ 188 amandus Faust, 1887, Tychius ................................................................................................ 162 amanus Reitter, 1904, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 325 amaseianus G. Osella, 1970, Caulomorphus .......................................................................... 488 amasiensis Faust, 1890, Donus .............................................................................................. 426 amasyaensis Wolf, 2001, Onyxacalles ................................................................................... 240 amaurus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 amaurus Marsham, 1802, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 362 ambigena Chevrolat, 1861, Hypera ....................................................................................... 434 ambigener Magnano & Sert, 2007, Neotournieria ................................................................. 305 ambigener Penecke, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 324 ambigua Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ................................................................. 473 ambigua Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 439 ambiguus Bajtenov, 1974, Eremochorus ............................................................................... 429 ambiguus F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 250 ambiguus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 372 ambiguus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ......................................................................................... 388 ambiguus Hoffmann, 1950, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 ambiguus Schoenherr, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 339 ambrosii Bertolini, 1893, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 303 ambulans Gyllenhal, 1834, Coelositona ................................................................................ 387 amenokal Peyerimhoff, 1931, Gonocleonus .......................................................................... 445 amentorum Schrank, 1798, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 132 amicalis Borovec & G. Osella, 1993, Stuebenius .................................................................. 419 amicalis G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 amicalis Magnano, 2008, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 294 amicorum Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 290 amicta Germar, 1821, Rhinusa ............................................................................................... 142 amicus Faust, 1891, Asproparthenis ...................................................................................... 439

amissus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 335 amitinus Voss, 1937, Blosyrus ............................................................................................... 254 amoebaeus Suvorov, 1912, Nastus ......................................................................................... 293 amoenus Chevrolat, 1876, Liocleonus ................................................................................... 446 amoenus Faust, 1886, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 345 amoenus Faust, 1888, Lixus ................................................................................................... 465 amoenus Faust, 1898, Lobotrachelus ..................................................................................... 215 amoenus Germar, 1824, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 368 amoenus Voss, 1932, Myllocerinus ........................................................................................ 272 amon Meregalli, 2001, Eurycleonus ...................................................................................... 444 amorei A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Dolichomeira ................................................................ 348 amorei Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Stomodes ................................................................... 347 amori Marseul, 1868, Coniocleonus ...................................................................................... 441 amphora Fabricius, 1801, Lixus ............................................................................................. 466 ampliatum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Leiosoma ............................................................. 487 amplicollis Aubé, 1850, Tychius ............................................................................................ 161 amplicollis Boheman, 1840, Heydeneonymus ........................................................................ 266 amplicollis Chao, 1981, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 398 amplicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Polydrusus .......................................................... 368 amplicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Meira .................................................................. 351 amplicollis Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus .................................................................................... 490 amplicollis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Orochlesis .......................................................... 242 amplicollis Nakane, 1963, Leptomias .................................................................................... 398 amplicollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 314 amplificatus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 290 amplifrons Chao, 1981, Xizanomias ...................................................................................... 401 amplipennis Fairmaire, 1860, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 327 amplipennis Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ................................................................................ 195 amplipennis Tournier, 1874, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 133 amplipennis Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ................................................................................ 365 amplirostris Petri, 1904, Lixus ............................................................................................... 469 amplithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Dorytomus ........................................................ 134 amplithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ............................................................... 159 amplithorax Faust, 1882, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 146 amplithorax Formánek, 1907, Stuebenius .............................................................................. 419 amplus Karasyov & Caldara, 1992, Tychius .......................................................................... 162 amplus Petri, 1902, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 318 amputatus Chevrolat, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 327 amputatus Chevrolat, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 327 amputatus Olivier, 1807, Gronops ......................................................................................... 247 amudarjensis Arnol'di, 1960, Amesostylus ............................................................................. 292 amulae Hustache, 1941, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 408 amurensis Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ....................................................................... 172 amurensis Faust, 1882, Sitona ................................................................................................ 388 amurensis Faust, 1887, Lixus ................................................................................................. 469 amurensis Faust, 1887, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 amurensis Heller, 1927, Curculio .......................................................................................... 126 amurensis Heyden, 1884, Mecopomorphus ........................................................................... 216 amurensis Korotyaev, 1979, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 131 amurensis Korotyaev, 2004, Microplontus ............................................................................ 194

amurensis Schultze, 1898, Mononychus ................................................................................ 209 amurensis Ter-Minasian, 1976, Stephanocleonus .................................................................. 451 amygdali Hustache, 1930, Anthonomus ................................................................................. 120 anachoreta Meloni, 2001, Pseudomeira ................................................................................. 351 anachoreta Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis .................................................................. 354 anadolicus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 343 anagaensis Stüben, 2000, Echiumacalles ............................................................................... 238 anagallis Marshall, 1933, Gymnetron .................................................................................... 136 analis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 332 analis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Brachyderes ................................................................ 256 analis Panzer, 1813, Calosirus ............................................................................................... 178 analis Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus .......................................................................................... 294 analis Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 367 analis Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................................... 451 anatolica Caldara, 1978, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 238 anatolicum Boheman, 1840, Psallidium ................................................................................ 376 anatolicus Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ......................................................................... 172 anatolicus Colonnelli, 1978, Aspidiotes ................................................................................. 402 anatolicus Fauvel, 1885, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 343 anatolicus Fremuth, 1992, Pelletierellus ................................................................................ 417 anatolicus G. Osella, 1977, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 anatolicus G. Osella & Lodos, 1979, Hoplopteridius ............................................................ 488 anatolicus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Mesagroicus ........................................................... 294 anatolicus Pic, 1902, Curculio ............................................................................................... 128 anatolicus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 anatolicus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 179 anatolicus Smreczyński, 1970, Donus .................................................................................... 427 anatolicus Smreczyński, 1970, Nastus ................................................................................... 294 anatolicus Smreczyński, 1977, Brachysomus ........................................................................ 379 anatolicus Smreczyński, 1977, Urometopus .......................................................................... 300 anatoliensis Voss, 1962, Archarius ........................................................................................ 125 ancarensis Meregalli, 1987, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 333 anceps Boheman, 1842, Metadonus ....................................................................................... 436 anceps Boheman, 1842, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 492 anceps Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 451 anceps Reitter, 1896, Larinus ................................................................................................ 461 anchora Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................ 388 anchoralifer Chevrolat, 1859, Polydrusus .............................................................................. 372 anchusae Chevrolat, 1854, Rhabdorrhynchus ........................................................................ 450 ancora Gyllenhal, 1835, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 153 ancora Roelofs, 1875, Hadroplontus ...................................................................................... 193 andalusiacus González, 1971, Bagous ................................................................................... 172 andalusicum Tournier, 1876, Philopedon .............................................................................. 267 andalusicus Dieck, 1869, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................... 220 andalusicus F. Solari, 1954, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 369 andalusicus Faust, 1890, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 139 andalusicus Pierotti, 2010, Euplister ...................................................................................... 349 andalusicus Seidlitz, 1868, Barypeithes ................................................................................. 377 andalusiensis Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ................................................................................... 414 andalusiensis Stüben, 2003, Echinodera ................................................................................ 236

andarensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 332 andreae Colonnelli, 1991, Asproparthenis ............................................................................ 438 andreae Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Pseudomeira ............................................................ 351 andreae Germar, 1824, Mogulones ........................................................................................ 195 andreinii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Torneuma .................................................................. 244 andreinii F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 317 andreinii F. Solari, 1940, Gronops ........................................................................................ 247 andrewesi Marshall, 1916, Episomus ..................................................................................... 283 aneti Anonymus, 1826, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 angelae Magrini, 2007, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 angelinii Colonnelli, 2011, Urometopus ................................................................................ 300 angelinii Magnano, 1998, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 angelinii Osella, 1986, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 317 angelinii Pierotti, 2011, Pseudomeira .................................................................................... 351 angelovi Bajtenov, 1976, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 326 angelovi Dieckmann, 1970, Pseudorchestes .......................................................................... 148 angelovi Guéorguiev, 2004, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 335 anglicanus Marsham, 1802, Liparus ...................................................................................... 486 anguiculus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 465 anguinus Linnaeus, 1767, Lixus ............................................................................................. 465 angularus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Triangulomias .......................................................................... 401 angulatus Arnol'di, 1960, Parastylus ..................................................................................... 293 angulatus Chevrolat, 1873, Gonocleonus .............................................................................. 445 angulatus K. Daniel, 1908, Hoplopteridius ............................................................................ 488 angulicollis Boheman, 1843, Magdalis .................................................................................. 472 angulicollis Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ........................................................................ 438 angulicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Pseudomeira ...................................................... 351 angulicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................ 159 angulicollis Faust, 1877, Catapionus ..................................................................................... 265 angulicollis Heller, 1922, Deretiosus ..................................................................................... 481 angulicollis Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ............................................................................. 273 angulicollis Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ................................................................................. 195 angulicollis Voss, 1953, Stereonychus ................................................................................... 125 angulipennis F. Solari, 1940, Coeliodes ................................................................................. 188 angulipennis Wollaston, 1864, Echinodera ........................................................................... 237 angulipes Apfelbeck, 1920, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 angulipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ......................................................... 249 angulosus Boheman, 1845, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 angustata Stierlin, 1899, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 473 angustatus Fabricius, 1775, Lixus .......................................................................................... 466 angustatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Leptomias ....................................................................... 396 angustatus Pic, 1914, Bryodaemon ........................................................................................ 297 angustatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 angustatus Stierlin, 1872, Stomodes ...................................................................................... 347 angusticollis Boheman, 1834, Hypera ................................................................................... 431 angusticollis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ...................................................................................... 467 angusticollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 341 angusticollis Boheman, 1845, Gronops ................................................................................. 247 angusticollis Chevrolat, 1863, Dichotrachelus ...................................................................... 246 angusticollis Fairmaire, 1875, Smicronyx .............................................................................. 151

angusticollis Lucas, 1854, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 368 angusticollis Motschulsky, 1866, Catapionus ........................................................................ 265 angusticollis Reitter, 1896, Phloeophagus ............................................................................. 227 angusticollis Rosenhauer, 1856, Entomoderus ...................................................................... 250 angusticollis Taschenberg, 1883, Systates ............................................................................. 354 angustifauces Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Mogulones ...................................................... 195 angustifrons Reitter, 1903, Sitona .......................................................................................... 391 angustifrons Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 316 angustifrons West, 1917, Isochnus ......................................................................................... 144 angustior J. Müller, 1902, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 331 angustior Pic, 1900, Mesites .................................................................................................. 219 angustior Pic, 1906, Caenopsis .............................................................................................. 414 angustior Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 322 angustior Schenkling, 1932, Hylobius .................................................................................... 478 angustipennis Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 321 angustipennis Stierlin, 1890, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 371 angustirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cyrtolepus ...................................................... 286 angustirostris Faust, 1882, Mesagroicus ................................................................................ 294 angustirostris Reitter, 1895, Chloebius .................................................................................. 281 angustirostris Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 317 angustisetulus V. Hansen, 1915, Romualdius ........................................................................ 418 angustissimus Wollaston, 1873, Pacindonus ......................................................................... 226 angustula Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecaspis ............................................................... 447 angustulus C. G. Thomson, 1870, Bagous ............................................................................. 176 angustulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus ............................................................... 138 angustulus Fairmaire, 1879, Tanymecus ................................................................................ 413 angustulus Faust, 1889, Tychius ............................................................................................ 171 angustulus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 184 angustulus Pic, 1896, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................... 414 angustulus Reitter, 1915, Donus ............................................................................................ 426 angustulus Wollaston, 1857, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 290 angustulus Wollaston, 1863, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 291 angustus Borovec, 1991, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 angustus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 406 angustus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Attactagenus ........................................................... 264 angustus Dieckmann & Smreczyński, 1972, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 186 angustus Fairmaire, 1871, Brachyderes ................................................................................. 257 angustus Fairmaire, 1875, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 151 angustus Faust, 1885, Eusomidius .......................................................................................... 271 angustus Faust, 1891, Hylobius .............................................................................................. 478 angustus Herbst, 1795, Lixus .................................................................................................. 469 angustus Lucas, 1854, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 368 angustus Reitter, 1906, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 490 angustus Reitter, 1923, Hylobius ........................................................................................... 478 angustus Schultze, 1899, Mononychus .................................................................................. 209 angustus Silfverberg, 1977, Bagous ....................................................................................... 176 angustus Voss, 1937, Euthycus .............................................................................................. 486 animosus Faust, 1887, Orchestes ........................................................................................... 146 anisomelis Marshall, 1934, Metialma .................................................................................... 215 anjumanensis Voss, 1963, Donus ........................................................................................... 426

annae Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 131 annaerosae Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 annectens Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 360 annibal Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Mogulones ................................................................ 195 annibali Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 313 annulifera Pic, 1902, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 159 annulipes Apfelbeck, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 305 annulipes Blanchard, 1853, Mecopus .................................................................................... 216 annulipes Hoffmann, 1933, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 184 annulipes Lucas, 1846, Entomoderus .................................................................................... 248 annulipes Roelofs, 1879, Rhadinomerus ................................................................................ 230 anomalus F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 anomalus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 179 anomastus Tournier, 1877, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 359 anophthalmoides Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 344 anophthalmus F. Schmidt, 1854, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 344 anophthalmus G. Osella, 1977, Sengletius ............................................................................. 223 anoploides Voss, 1953, Adorytomus ...................................................................................... 131 anoplus Förster, 1849, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................... 421 antennale Broun, 1895, Euophryum ...................................................................................... 226 antennalis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Prisistus .................................................... 200 antennalis Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ........................................................................................ 158 antennalis Voss, 1922, Ptochus .............................................................................................. 280 antennaria Apfelbeck, 1918, Limatogaster ............................................................................ 304 antennatus Kôno, 1930, Koreoculio ....................................................................................... 126 antennatus Motschulsky, 1854, Lixus .................................................................................... 470 antennatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 318 anteplagiata Heller, 1931, Orochlesis .................................................................................... 242 anthracinus Brancsik, 1898, Aorus ......................................................................................... 475 anthracinus Colonnelli, 2005, Thamiocolus ........................................................................... 202 anthracinus Rey, 1894, Exomias ............................................................................................ 382 anthracinus Scopoli, 1763, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 326 anthyllis Stüben, 2004, Kyklioacalles .................................................................................... 239 antigae Reitter, 1887, Derelomus .......................................................................................... 117 antiodontalgicus Gerbi, 1793, Rhinocyllus ............................................................................ 471 antiquarius Gistel, 1857, Omias ............................................................................................. 300 antirrhini Paykull, 1800, Rhinusa ........................................................................................... 140 antistes Peyerimhoff, 1923, Parotiorhynchus ........................................................................ 346 antoinei Escalera, 1924, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 antoinei Escalera, 1924, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................. 419 antoinei Hoffmann, 1942, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 154 antoinei Hoffmann, 1957, Donus ........................................................................................... 426 antoinei Hustache, 1923, Aphytobius ..................................................................................... 206 antoinei Hustache, 1923, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 313 antoinei Hustache, 1926, Attactagenus .................................................................................. 264 antoinei Hustache, 1932, Cyclobarus ..................................................................................... 286 antoinei Hustache, 1932, Tychius .......................................................................................... 164 antoinei Hustache, 1946, Acoenopsimorphus ........................................................................ 285 antoni Korotyaev, 2008, Scleropterus .................................................................................... 213 antoni Reitter, 1895, Brachysomus ........................................................................................ 378

antoniae Reitter, 1895, Ptochus .............................................................................................. 280 antonii Korotyaev, nom. n. Sitona .......................................................................................... 388 antonioui Alziar, 2007, Derelomus ........................................................................................ 117 anufrievi Zherikhin, 1991, Platygasterocercus ...................................................................... 242 anxius Gyllenhal, 1834, Menecleonus .................................................................................... 448 apeltariiformis Pic, 1899, Tychius ......................................................................................... 161 apenninicola Hoffmann, 1961, Leiosoma .............................................................................. 487 apenninus Colonnelli, 2011, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 179 apenninus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 327 aper Bedel, 1893, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................................... 179 aper Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Gymnetron ..................................................................... 136 apfelbecki F. Solari, 1926, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 368 apfelbecki Petri, 1901, Brachypera ........................................................................................ 424 apfelbecki Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................. 465 apfelbecki Reitter, 1901, Graptus .......................................................................................... 251 apfelbecki Schultze, 1897, Microplontus ............................................................................... 194 apfelbecki Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 313 apfelbecki Stierlin, 1888, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 361 apfelbecki Zumpt, 1938, Lixomorphus .................................................................................. 446 aphelocnemius Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ................................................................................ 396 aphroditae Germann & Stüben, 2006, Paratorneuma ............................................................ 243 aphya Pascoe, 1871, Pagiophloeus ........................................................................................ 479 aphyllae Peyerimhoff, 1931, Geranorhinus ........................................................................... 135 apicale Faust, 1885, Gymnetron ............................................................................................ 137 apicalis Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes .................................................................................. 257 apicalis Gyllenhal, 1827, Calosirus ....................................................................................... 177 apicalis Kôno, 1935, Orobitis ................................................................................................ 497 apicatus Heller, 1920, Styanax ............................................................................................... 494 apicatus Marshall, 1916, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 280 apioides Bedel, 1884, Leiosoma ............................................................................................ 487 apionides Wollaston, 1864, Leiosoma .................................................................................... 487 apionoides Voss, 1939, Phyllolytus ........................................................................................ 279 apogaeus Faust, 1890, Derelobus ........................................................................................... 422 apogeus Peyerimhoff, 1925, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................ 239 apollineus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ........................................................................ 489 apollinis Miller, 1862, Parascythopus ................................................................................... 356 appendiculatus Faust, 1897, Episomus ................................................................................... 283 appendiculatus Gravenhorst, 1807, Lixus .............................................................................. 468 appendiculatus Ménétriés, 1849, Chlorophanus .................................................................... 404 approximatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ........................................................... 167 approximatus Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus .......................................................................... 451 apricarius Białooki, 2007, Amicromias .................................................................................. 296 aprutiensis Pierotti, 2011, Heteromeira ................................................................................. 349 apschuanus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 319 apterus Korotyaev, 1995, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 404 apterus Schrank, 1781, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 aptus Meyer, 1896, Dichromacalles ...................................................................................... 236 apuanus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Stuebenius ................................................................... 419 apula Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Pseudomeira ............................................................................ 351 apulus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 306

aquaticus C. G. Thomson, 1859, Eubrychius ........................................................................ 209 aquila Fåhraeus, 1842, Maximus ............................................................................................ 446 aquilanus G. Osella, 1977, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 aquilus Chevrolat, 1860, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................. 350 aquilus Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes ................................................................................... 257 aquisextanus Abeille de Perrin, 1905, Pleurodirus ................................................................ 384 aquisgranensis Förster, 1849, Liophloeus .............................................................................. 365 aquitanus Fairmaire, 1859, Mesites ........................................................................................ 219 arabicus Boheman, 1843, Myllocerinus ................................................................................. 272 arabicus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ....................................................................................... 458 arabicus Colonnelli, 1985, Micrelus ...................................................................................... 194 arabicus Korotyaev, 1997, Mesoxyonyx ................................................................................. 193 arabicus Marshall, 1908, Malosomus ..................................................................................... 293 arabicus Mazur, 1983, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 309 arabicus Pic, 1896, Pseudoholcorhinus .................................................................................. 288 arabs Olivier, 1807, Temnorhinus .......................................................................................... 454 arachniformis Reitter, 1908, Eptacus ..................................................................................... 287 arachnoides Stierlin, 1861, Eptacus ....................................................................................... 287 arachnoideus Suvorov, 1912, Macrotarrhus .......................................................................... 435 arakawai Matsumura & Kôno, 1928, Curculio ..................................................................... 127 arammichnoides Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 342 aranea Suvorov, 1912, Macrotarrhus .................................................................................... 436 araneiformis Chevrolat, 1866, Chlorophanus ........................................................................ 406 araneiformis Schrank, 1781, Exomias .................................................................................... 381 araneipes Faust, 1881, Poophagus ........................................................................................ 200 araneus Flach, 1907, Bryodaemon ......................................................................................... 297 arator Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 179 arator Linnaeus, 1758, Hypera ............................................................................................... 434 aratridens Schultze, 1897, Mogulones .................................................................................... 195 aratus Boheman, 1842, Anisorhynchus .................................................................................. 485 aratus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 318 aravae Colonnelli, 2005, Anthypurinus ................................................................................. 206 araxicola Gültekin, 2006, Larinus .......................................................................................... 462 araxicola Korotyaev, 1992, Pseudorchestes .......................................................................... 148 araxicola Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 405 araxidis Formánek, 1898, Sitona ........................................................................................... 389 araxidis Reitter, 1895, Pholicodes .......................................................................................... 258 araxis Reitter, 1895, Bangasternus ........................................................................................ 456 araxis Reitter, 1907, Miarus ................................................................................................... 140 araxis Reitter, 1916, Mythecops ............................................................................................. 411 arborator Herbst, 1797, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 361 arborator Korotyaev, 1998, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 179 arburensis Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ................................................................... 348 arbutus Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 246 arcasi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ........................................................ 195 arcifer Marshall, 1941, Syrotelus ........................................................................................... 242 arciferus Chevrolat, 1874, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 arcirostris Normand, 1938, Tychius ....................................................................................... 162 arcticollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ......................................................................................... 391 arcticus Korotyaev, 1977, Isochnus ....................................................................................... 144

arcticus O. Fabricius, 1780, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 332 arcticus Paykull, 1792, Lepyrus ............................................................................................. 482 arctii Panzer, 1795, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 468 arctoalpinus Korotyaev, 1998, Lepyrus .................................................................................. 482 arctos Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 314 arcuata Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Hypera ..................................................................... 432 arcuatipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phacephorus ................................................... 411 arcuatus Marsham, 1802, Archarius ...................................................................................... 126 arcuatus Panzer, 1794, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 arcuatus Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias ................................................................................... 396 arcurostris Petri, 1912, Gasteroclisus .................................................................................... 457 ardea Faust, 1887, Tychius .................................................................................................... 167 ardea Germar, 1821, Coryssomerus ...................................................................................... 214 ardealicus Penecke, 1927, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 315 arduus Faust, 1904, Conorhynchus ........................................................................................ 442 arduus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 181 arduus Sharp, 1917, Bagous .................................................................................................. 174 arduus Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................... 452 areatus Rey, 1895, Tychius .................................................................................................... 171 arenariae Stephens, 1831, Sibinia .......................................................................................... 159 arenarius Herbst, 1784, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 310 arenarius Hustache, 1937, Paracyclomauroides .................................................................... 287 arenarius Olivier, 1791, Neocleonus ..................................................................................... 448 arenarius Wollaston, 1861, Pentatemnus ............................................................................... 222 arenicolor Ter-Minasian, 1956, Curculio ............................................................................... 126 arenosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 345 arenosus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 340 areolata Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Zarazagaia .............................................................. 422 areolatus Betta, 1857, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 139 areolatus Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 333 argentatus Ballion, 1878, Catapionus .................................................................................... 265 argentatus Boheman, 1833, Catapionus ................................................................................ 265 argentatus Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ...................................................................................... 162 argentatus Chevrolat, 1880, Achradidius ............................................................................... 255 argentatus Gebler, 1830, Catapionus ..................................................................................... 265 argentatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 argentatus Gyllenhal, 1840, Megamecus ................................................................................ 410 argentatus Linnaeus, 1758, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 358 argentatus Perris, 1864, Cneorhinus ...................................................................................... 266 argentatus Pic, 1908, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................................... 421 argentatus Reitter, 1913, Parastylus ...................................................................................... 293 argentatus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 argentellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Sitona .................................................................. 392 argentellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................... 167 argentellus Voss, 1939, Enaptorhinus .................................................................................... 403 argenteofulva Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ............................................................ 159 argenteolus Chevrolat, 1866, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................ 367 argenteomicans Roubal, 1928, Sibinia .................................................................................. 159 argenteomontanus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona .......................................................................... 388 argenteomontanus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................ 179

argenteomontanus Korotyaev, 1995, Macrotarrhus .............................................................. 435 argenteosparsus Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 323 argenteosquamosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................. 162 argenteus Hoffmann, 1963, Leptomias .................................................................................. 396 argenteus Perris, 1866, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 406 argenteus Stierlin, 1861, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................ 302 argenteus Ter-Minasian, 1989, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 453 argentifer Marseul, 1866, Cneorhinus .................................................................................... 266 argentifer Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 340 argentifera Pic, 1902, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 159 argentosparsus Trappen, 1935, Liophloeus ........................................................................... 365 argillaceus Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ...................................................................................... 172 argillaceus Motschulsky, 1860, Conorhynchus ...................................................................... 442 argillosus Boheman, 1837, Aeoniacalles ............................................................................... 235 argillosus Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 340 argolicus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .......................................................................... 489 argonauta Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 314 argonauta Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 490 argus Reitter, 1896, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 323 argutulus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona .......................................................................................... 391 argutus Boheman, 1842, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................ 302 argutus Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................... 378 argyrostomus Gyllenhal, 1840, Phacephorus ........................................................................ 411 ariadnae Bahr & Bayer, 2005, Echinodera ............................................................................ 237 ariasi Escalera, 1914, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 261 ariasi Escalera, 1914, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 262 ariasi Escalera, 1914, Tanymecus ........................................................................................... 413 ariasi Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 330 ariasi Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 330 aridane Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 289 aridicola Gistel, 1857, Barynotus ........................................................................................... 285 aridicola Wollaston, 1864, Pachytychius ............................................................................... 153 arietatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 aristatus Gyllenhal, 1827, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 414 armadillo Rossi, 1792, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 327 armaticollis Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ............................................................................. 273 armatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 323 armatus Dietz, 1896, Trichosirocalus .................................................................................... 204 armatus Gebler, 1830, Deracanthus ....................................................................................... 301 armatus Gebler, 1833, Deracanthus ...................................................................................... 301 armatus Geoffroy, 1785, Phytobius ....................................................................................... 211 armatus Petri, 1902, Dorytomus ............................................................................................ 134 armatus Roelofs, 1876, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 360 armatus Seidlitz, 1868, Omias ................................................................................................ 299 armatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 165 armatus Weise, 1893, Lepyrus ............................................................................................... 482 armatus Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 378 armeniacae Fabricius, 1792, Magdalis .................................................................................. 475 armeniacus Białooki & Szypuła, 2006, Benediktellus ........................................................... 256 armeniacus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................ 258

armeniacus Faust, 1884, Maximus ......................................................................................... 446 armeniacus G. Osella, 1977, Ptochus ..................................................................................... 280 armeniacus Hochhuth, 1847, Graptus .................................................................................... 251 armeniacus Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 314 armeniacus Kirsch, 1871, Eusomostrophus ........................................................................... 381 armeniacus Kirsch, 1878, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 363 armeniacus Penecke, 1936, Rhabdorrhynchus ....................................................................... 450 armeniacus Pic, 1902, Tychius ............................................................................................... 162 armeniacus Reitter, 1899, Styphlus ........................................................................................ 156 armeniacus Stüben, 2006, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................ 239 armenus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1967, Miarus ........................................................................ 140 armicrus Fairmaire, 1866, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 armiger Faust, 1885, Platymycterus ...................................................................................... 274 armiger K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Exomias ...................................................................... 382 armigera Geoffroy, 1785, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 474 armipes Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 armipes Brullé, 1832, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 369 armipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 369 armipes Seidlitz, 1868, Cyclobarus ....................................................................................... 286 armipotens Marseul, 1872, Omias ......................................................................................... 299 armirostris Voss, 1959, Hypolixus ......................................................................................... 457 armirufus Marshall, 1948, Xenysmoderes .............................................................................. 208 armitagei Wollaston, 1864, Cyphocleonus ............................................................................. 443 armoricanus Hoffmann, 1931, Bagous .................................................................................. 173 armoricus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 417 armus Gmelin, 1790, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................................... 180 arnoldianus Nasreddinov, 1976, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 325 arnoldii Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 341 arnoldii Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 179 arnoldii Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus ............................................................................... 135 arnoldii Korotyaev, 1992, Sauromates ................................................................................... 384 arnoldii Zaslavskij, 1967, Donus ............................................................................................ 426 arnoldiorum Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus ................................................................................. 465 arquata Herbst, 1795, Datonychus ......................................................................................... 190 arragonicus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 416 arrochai Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 288 arrogans Faust, 1883, Trichalophus ....................................................................................... 253 arrogans J. Frivaldszky, 1878, Cirrorhynchus ....................................................................... 302 artemisiae Becker, 1872, Paraphilernus ................................................................................ 155 artemisiae Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ............................................................ 362 artemisiae Hoffmann, 1950, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 407 artemisiae Pelletier & Weill, 2008, Paracaulostrophus ........................................................ 258 artensis Montrouzier, 1861, Camptorhinus ........................................................................... 230 articulatum Fabricius, 1792, Psallidium ................................................................................ 376 articulatus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 325 artjuchovi Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 131 artus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 396 artusfrons Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ........................................................................... 127 arundinis Paykull, 1792, Hypera ............................................................................................ 431 arundinis Thunberg, 1815, Lixus ............................................................................................ 471

arvensis O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio .................................................................................... 498 arvernica Capiomont, 1868, Pachypera ................................................................................. 436 arvernicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Polydrusus ........................................................... 370 arvernicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Otiorhynchus ....................................................... 324 arvernus Tempère, 1972, Limobius ........................................................................................ 435 arzanovi Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ..................................................................................... 259 ascanii Linnaeus, 1767, Lixus ................................................................................................ 465 ascanoides Comolli, 1837, Lixus ........................................................................................... 465 ascendens Peyerimhoff, 1919, Romualdius ............................................................................ 418 aschabadensis Faust, 1884, Ammocleonus ............................................................................. 437 ascripticus Białooki, 2007, Euplatinus ................................................................................... 298 asellus Faust, 1883, Sitona ..................................................................................................... 388 asellus Gravenhorst, 1807, Rhinusa ....................................................................................... 141 asellus Olivier, 1807, Blosyrus ............................................................................................... 254 asiatica Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ...................................................................... 160 asiaticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Rhinoscythropus ..................................................... 364 asiaticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Trachodes ............................................................... 495 asiaticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Paophilus ................................................................ 383 asiaticus Formánek, 1910, Urometopus ................................................................................. 300 asiaticus Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 179 asiaticus Legalov, 1997, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................... 148 asiaticus Ménétriés, 1849, Adonus ......................................................................................... 423 asiaticus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................... 468 asiaticus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 344 asininus Faust, 1885, Eremochorus ....................................................................................... 429 aslami Alonso-Zarazaga & Ren, nom. n. Leptomias .............................................................. 396 asniensis Hustache, 1933, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 371 asniensis Stüben, 2003, Acalles .............................................................................................. 233 asper Allard, 1870, Entomoderus ........................................................................................... 248 asper Marsham, 1802, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 321 asper Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 311 asperatus Boheman, 1842, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 417 asperatus Bonsdorff, 1785, Sciaphilus ................................................................................... 384 asperatus Dufour, 1843, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 153 asperatus Gyllenhal, 1827, Rhinoncus ................................................................................... 211 asperatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Zacladus ...................................................................................... 205 asperatus Perris, 1869, Hyperomorphus ................................................................................. 477 asperatus Schaufuss, 1882, Lepyrus ....................................................................................... 482 asperellum Broun, 1881, Euophryum .................................................................................... 226 aspericollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ...................................................... 247 asperifoliarum Gyllenhal, 1813, Mogulones .......................................................................... 195 asperifoliarum Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma ........................................................................ 262 asperulus Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 185 asperulus Fairmaire, 1871, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 407 asperulus Faust, 1893, Zacladus ............................................................................................ 205 asperum Roelofs, 1875, Homorosoma ................................................................................... 212 asphaltina Germar, 1824, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 474 asphaltinus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 336 asphaltinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 414 asphaltinus Krynicki, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 336

asplenii Miller, 1868, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 337 aspromontensis Stüben, 2008, Echinodera ............................................................................ 237 aspromontis Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 363 assamensis Faust, 1891, Geotragus ....................................................................................... 393 assamensis Lacordaire, 1863, Geotragus ............................................................................... 393 assamensis Marshall, 1924, Larinus ...................................................................................... 462 assamensis Schoenherr, 1847, Geotragus .............................................................................. 393 assimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cyrtolepus .............................................................. 287 assimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Sitona ...................................................................... 391 assimilis Gemminger, 1871, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 308 assimilis Harrer, 1784, Cionus ............................................................................................... 124 assimilis Herbst, 1784, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 474 assimilis Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 308 assimilis Paykull, 1792, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 179 assimilis Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes .................................................................... 188 assingi Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .................................................................................... 378 assmanni Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ......................................................................................... 414 asterici Hustache, 1938, Pseudorchestes ................................................................................ 148 astracanicus Schultze, 1903, Pelenomus ............................................................................... 210 astracanicus Tournier, 1873, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................ 148 astrachanicus Faust, 1883, Hypolixus .................................................................................... 457 astragali Becker, 1862, Tychius .............................................................................................. 162 astragali Stierlin, 1861, Simmeiropsis .................................................................................... 354 astragali Stüben, 2003, Kyklioacalles .................................................................................... 239 astragali Ter-Minasian & Korotyaev, 1977, Coniocleonus .................................................... 441 astralis Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 289 asturianus Stierlin, 1884, Gobidrusus .................................................................................... 365 asturiense Hoffmann, 1966, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 261 asturiensis Chevrolat, 1869, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 333 asturiensis Kirsch, 1880, Barypeithes .................................................................................... 377 asturiensis Stierlin, 1884, Graptus ......................................................................................... 251 astutus Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 322 astutus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 374 ater Har. Lindberg, 1950, Mesites .......................................................................................... 219 ater Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................ 328 ater Hustache, 1916, Mecysmoderes ...................................................................................... 208 ater Linnaeus, 1758, Rhyncolus .............................................................................................. 228 ater Marsham, 1802, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 120 ater Stierlin, 1883, Phyllobius ................................................................................................ 359 aterrima Schilsky, 1891, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 141 aterrimum Hustache, 1916, Homorosoma .............................................................................. 212 aterrimus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 339 aterrimus Hampe, 1850, Melicius .......................................................................................... 227 aterrimus Korotyaev, 1995, Eremochorus ............................................................................. 429 aterrimus Roelofs, 1875, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 145 athleta Korotyaev, 1992, Xenysmoderes ................................................................................ 208 athosensis Behne, 2005, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 athosiensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 atlanticum Stierlin, 1885, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 262 atlanticus Borovec, 2009, Massimiellus ................................................................................. 417

atlanticus Dieckmann, 1982, Microplontus ............................................................................ 194 atlanticus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 414 atlanticus Hoffmann, 1961, Mutocneorrhinus ....................................................................... 267 atlanticus Peyerimhoff, 1926, Cionus .................................................................................... 123 atlasensis Stüben, 2001, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 atlasicus Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ................................................................. 414 atlasicus Escalera, 1914, Aubeonymus ................................................................................... 152 atlasicus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 406 atlasicus Escalera, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 313 atlasicus Hoffmann, 1950, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................ 449 atlasicus Hustache, 1932, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 atlasicus Hustache, 1933, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 364 atlasicus Hustache, 1937, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 249 atlasicus Hustache, 1937, Sitona ............................................................................................ 388 atlasicus Hustache, 1941, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 420 atlasicus Hustache, 1946, Tychius .......................................................................................... 162 atlasicus Stüben & Astrin, 2010, Kyklioacalles ..................................................................... 239 atomarium Marsham, 1802, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 262 atomarius Bahr, 2000, Calacalles .......................................................................................... 235 atomarius Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ..................................................................................... 460 atomarius Fåhraeus, 1842, Rhabdorrhynchus ........................................................................ 450 atomarius Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ......................................................................................... 498 atomarius Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 500 atomarius Marsham, 1802, Sitona ......................................................................................... 391 atomarius Olivier, 1807, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 372 atomosparsa Fairmaire, 1878, Parendymia ........................................................................... 230 atomus Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 179 atramentaria Marshall, 1802, Magdalis ................................................................................ 474 atraphaxidis Ter-Minasian, 1953, Pseudorchestes ................................................................ 148 atrata Gyllenhal, 1813, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 474 atratulus F. Solari, 1933, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 137 atratulus Gyllenhal, 1827, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 atratus Preller, 1867, Orchestes ............................................................................................. 145 atratus Stephens, 1831, Anoplus ............................................................................................ 118 atricapillus Marsham, 1802, Orchestes ................................................................................. 146 atricolor Morimoto, 1983, Miarus .......................................................................................... 140 atricolor Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 325 atricornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Liophloeus ............................................................ 365 atridorsum Notsu, 1987, Curculio .......................................................................................... 127 atripes Apfelbeck, 1918, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 atripes Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 atriplicis Becker, 1864, Lixus ................................................................................................ 464 atrirostris Gebler, 1832, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 437 atroapterus DeGeer, 1775, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 345 atrocyanea Boheman, 1843, Magdalis .................................................................................. 474 atrogriseus Zaslavskij, 1978, Eremochorus ........................................................................... 429 atrohippus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 340 atronitens Formánek, 1925, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 336 atropatenes G. Osella, 1977, Microcopes ............................................................................... 222 atrovirens Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 359

atrox Faust, 1885, Asinocleonus ............................................................................................. 437 attalica Gyllenhal, 1835, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 attaphilus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1880, Cathormiocerus ......................................... 414 attenuatum Normand, 1937, Torneuma ................................................................................. 244 attenuatus Ahrens, 1812, Bagous ........................................................................................... 176 attenuatus Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 319 atticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Lixus .......................................................................... 470 atticus Pic, 1902, Omias ......................................................................................................... 299 atticus Pic, 1904, Stereonychus .............................................................................................. 125 atticus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Entomoderus ........................................................................ 249 atticus Schultze, 1903, Datonychidius ................................................................................... 190 atticus Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 335 atticus Stierlin, 1889, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 331 attilai Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 179 attilai Yunakov & Nadein, 2006, Eurosphalmus ................................................................... 298 attritus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................. 389 aubei Boheman, 1837, Kyklioacalles ..................................................................................... 239 aubei Boheman, 1845, Mogulones ......................................................................................... 195 aubei Capiomont, 1868, Donus .............................................................................................. 428 aubei Cussac, 1851, Bagous ................................................................................................... 175 aubei Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus ........................................................................ 137 aubryi Tempère, 1972, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 251 aubryi Tempère, 1972, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 334 auctus Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................... 162 auctus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 290 audax Allard, 1864, Sitona ..................................................................................................... 391 audax Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................................... 451 audax Faust, 1886, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 396 audax Faust, 1887, Brachypera .............................................................................................. 425 audisioi Colonnelli, 1987, Mogulones ................................................................................... 197 audisioi Colonnelli, 2005, Paroxyonyx .................................................................................. 199 audisiophilus Colonnelli, 2003, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................... 179 augurius Boheman, 1835, Gasteroclisus ................................................................................ 457 augustae Alziar, 1977, Troglorhythmus ................................................................................. 354 augustalisi Pic, 1910, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 373 augusti Colonnelli, 2003, Phrydiuchus .................................................................................. 199 augusti F. Solari, 1946, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 245 augusti Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 313 augustus Fairmaire, 1859, Melicius ....................................................................................... 227 auladalinus C. Koch, 1936, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 306 auladalinus C. Koch, 1938, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 306 auliense Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron ......................................................................................... 136 auliensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 407 auliensis Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................... 426 auliensis Pic, 1902, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 159 auliensis Pic, 1902, Tychius ................................................................................................... 164 auliensis Pic, 1903, Chlorophanus ......................................................................................... 407 auliensis Reitter, 1901, Eusomidius ....................................................................................... 271 auliensis Reitter, 1902, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 358 auliensis Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ..................................................................................... 294

aurarius Boheman, 1843, Tychius .......................................................................................... 162 aurasiacus Peyerimhoff, 1932, Cathormiocerus ................................................................... 417 auratus Geoffroy, 1785, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 359 auratus Korotyaev, 1979, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 295 auratus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 359 aureocruciatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Trachyphloeus .............................................. 421 aureofulva Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia ................................................................. 159 aureolum Chevrolat, 1873, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261 aureolus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 340 aureolus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................ 350 aureolus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Tychius .................................................................................... 163 aureomicans Tournier, 1874, Tychius .................................................................................... 163 aureopilis Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ................................................................................... 365 auricapillus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 322 auricephalus Faust, 1893, Hyperomias .................................................................................. 395 auriceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Pachyrhinus ............................................................ 366 aurichalceus Faust, 1885, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 280 aurichalceus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ................................................................................... 163 auricollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 406 auricollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ................................................................... 159 auricollis Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ....................................................................................... 167 auricollis Pic, 1897, Tychius .................................................................................................. 170 auricomus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 313 auriculatus C. R. Sahlberg, 1823, Gasteroclisus .................................................................... 457 auriculatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Entomoderus ...................................................... 248 auriculus Reitter, 1904, Cionus .............................................................................................. 123 auridorsis Reitter, 1903, Diglossotrox .................................................................................... 409 aurifemoratus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 405 aurifer Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 aurifer Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 361 aurifer Villers, 1789, Curculio ............................................................................................... 498 auriflua Waltl, 1835, Hypera ................................................................................................. 433 auriger Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Brachyderes .............................................................. 256 aurigerum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Psallidium ............................................................ 376 auripennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Dorytomus ........................................................... 132 auripes Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................ 404 auripes Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 331 auripilus Rey, 1895, Tychius .................................................................................................. 165 aurithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia ................................................................. 159 aurithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 406 auritus Kirsch, 1878, Platypteronyx ....................................................................................... 200 aurivillii Munster, 1928, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 133 aurocupreus Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Polydrusus .................................................................... 369 auroguttatus Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 330 aurohirtus Seidlitz, 1868, Pseudoptochus .............................................................................. 384 auroillitus Pic, 1925, Tychius ................................................................................................. 165 aurolineata Brullé, 1832, Hypera .......................................................................................... 433 aurolineatus Voss, 1937, Myllocerinus .................................................................................. 272 auromaculatus Formánek, 1927, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 318 auronitens D'Amore-Fracassi, 1906, Polydrusus ................................................................... 369

auronotatus Pic, 1925, Tychius .............................................................................................. 163 auronubilus Fairmaire, 1857, Anomonychus .......................................................................... 284 auropunctatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 327 auropupillatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 327 aurora Brahm, 1790, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 263 aurosa Boheman, 1845, Wittmerella ...................................................................................... 386 aurosa Germar, 1847, Wittmerella ......................................................................................... 386 aurosignatus Apfelbeck, 1889, Dodecastichus ...................................................................... 303 aurosparsus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 313 aurosparsus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Anomonychus ...................................................... 284 aurosquamosus Zherikhin, 1987, Nepalanchonus .................................................................. 476 aurosquamulatus Retowski, 1887, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 326 aurosus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 337 aurotomentosus Csiki, 1913, Dodecastichus ......................................................................... 303 aurovittatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus .................................................... 407 aurovittatus Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes ............................................................................ 257 aurovittatus Stierlin, 1885, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 aurulentus Herbst, 1797, Hyperomias .................................................................................... 395 ausobskyi Zherikhin, 1987, Falsanchonus ............................................................................. 475 ausonius Pesarini, 1975, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 307 austerus Boheman, 1834, Donus ............................................................................................ 426 austerus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 180 austerus Ménétriés, 1849, Maximus ....................................................................................... 446 australis Bajtenov, 1980, Pareusomus ................................................................................... 384 australis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ....................................................................................... 461 australis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 288 austriaca K. Daniel, 1903, Magdalis ..................................................................................... 473 austriaca Marsham, 1802, Brachypera .................................................................................. 424 austriaca Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................ 433 austriaca Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 438 austriaca Schrank, 1781, Brachypera .................................................................................... 424 austriacus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ................................................. 195 austriacus Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 austriacus Fremuth, 1979, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 austriacus Otto, 1894, Graptus ............................................................................................... 251 austriacus Otto, 1897, Scleropteridius ................................................................................... 213 austriacus Pic, 1902, Ellescus ................................................................................................ 134 austriacus Reitter, 1894, Rhinomias ....................................................................................... 300 austriacus Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes .............................................................................. 148 autumnalis Korotyaev, 1980, Rhinoncus ................................................................................ 211 auxiliare Faust, 1889, Psallidium ........................................................................................... 376 avariae Español, 1979, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 316 avaricus Davidian & Savitsky, 2005, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 340 avaricus Ismailova, 2006, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 280 avarus Fabricius, 1798, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 120 avellanae Donovan, 1797, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 146 avenionensis Hustache, 1924, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 414 avernicus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 370 avilai Alonso-Zarazaga, 1983, Subhaptomerus ...................................................................... 293 avocadi Folwaczny, 1972, Pseudomimus ............................................................................... 227

avoni Magrini, 2008, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 317 avtandili Davidian, 1993, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 avtandili Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 311 avtandili Korotyaev, 1989, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 179 avulsus Faust, 1885, Pachytychius ......................................................................................... 153 awomoriensis Roelofs, 1875, Tachyerges .............................................................................. 150 axatensis Hoffmann, 1930, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 320 axillaris Boheman, 1845, Prisistus ........................................................................................ 200 axillaris Faldermann, 1835, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................... 453 axillaris Melichar, 1923, Entomoderus .................................................................................. 248 azaleae Penecke, 1894, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 324 azoricus Drouet, 1859, Drouetius .......................................................................................... 348 azoricus Méquignon, 1942, Rhopalomesites .......................................................................... 220 azoricus Stüben, 2004, Calacalles ......................................................................................... 235 azoricus Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 306 azumai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ................................................................. 495 babaevi Bajtenov & Sojunov, 1990, Tychius ......................................................................... 165 babai Chûjô, 1960, Keibaris ................................................................................................... 216 babai Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaenidius ..................................................................... 143 babai Morimoto, 1987, Rhadinomerus ................................................................................... 230 babai Morimoto & Kojima, 1994, Anthonomus ..................................................................... 121 babai Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Coeliodes ................................................................................... 188 babaulti Hustache, 1928, Hyperomias .................................................................................... 394 babensis Apfelbeck, 1895, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................. 302 baborensis Pic, 1904, Datonychus ......................................................................................... 190 baborensis Pic, 1914, Bryodaemon ........................................................................................ 297 babughanicus Yunakov, 2003, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 340 bacalladoi Machado, 2005, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 290 bacaresensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 414 bachii Bach, 1854, Caenopsis ................................................................................................ 414 baculiformis Petri, 1904, Lixus .............................................................................................. 470 badensis Linnaeus, 1767, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 badghysensis Ter-Minasian, 1982, Larinus ........................................................................... 463 badius Colonnelli, 1979, Ceutorhynchoides .......................................................................... 178 baeckmanni Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ................................................................................. 399 baetica Pierotti, 2010, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 351 baetica Schaufuss, 1862, Desbrochersella ............................................................................. 297 baeticum Stüben, 2007, Torneuma ......................................................................................... 243 baeticus K. Daniel, 1906, Orthochaetes ................................................................................. 155 baeticus Kirsch, 1870, Pachytychius ...................................................................................... 154 baeticus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 245 baeticus Roudier, 1963, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 371 baeticus Stüben, 2008, Elliptacalles ...................................................................................... 238 bagdatensis Pic, 1904, Bagous ............................................................................................... 173 bagnoli Stierlin, 1901, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 306 baicalicus Korotyaev, 1979, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 357 baidarica Yunakov, 2004, Parameira .................................................................................... 346 baitenovi Zaslavskij, 1978, Macrotarrhus ............................................................................. 436 bajtenovi Caldara, 1986, Tychius ........................................................................................... 163 bajtenowi Angelov, 1976, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 345

bajulus Faust, 1890, Dorytomus ............................................................................................. 132 bajulus Olivier, 1807, Anisorhynchus .................................................................................... 485 bakvaensis Voss, 1960, Entymetopus ..................................................................................... 444 balachowskyi Hoffmann, 1934, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 333 balachowskyi Hoffmann, 1938, Meirella ............................................................................... 351 balachowskyi Hoffmann, 1961, Pseudorchestes .................................................................... 148 balassogloi Faust, 1883, Conorhynchus ................................................................................. 442 balassogloi Faust, 1885, Smicronyx ....................................................................................... 151 balassogloi Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 balcanicus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Acalles .................................................................... 234 balcanicus Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ............................................................................... 385 balcanicus Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus .................................................................................... 252 balcanicus Behne, 1989, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 405 balcanicus Caldara, 1990, Tychius ......................................................................................... 163 balcanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Cleopomiarus ...................................................... 136 balcanicus G. Osella, 1977, Echinomorphus .......................................................................... 222 balcanicus Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................. 468 balcanicus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 309 balchaschensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 325 baldensis Barajon, 1946, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 245 baldensis Czwalina, 1875, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 309 baldensis G. Osella, 1986, Oreorrhynchaeus ......................................................................... 207 baldensis Reitter, 1897, Liparus ............................................................................................. 486 baldensis Schultze, 1897, Trichosirocalus ............................................................................. 204 baldensis Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 368 baldschuanus Penecke, 1936, Tychius ................................................................................... 166 balearica Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Pseudomeira ......................................................... 353 balearicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................ 163 balearicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus ................................................... 416 balearicus Schaufuss, 1876, Pachyrhinus .............................................................................. 367 balearicus Stüben, 2005, Onyxacalles .................................................................................... 240 balearicus Voss, 1936, Pachyrhinus ...................................................................................... 367 balianii F. Solari, 1932, Cionus .............................................................................................. 123 balianii F. Solari, 1943, Anomonychus ................................................................................... 284 balkaricus Arzanov & Davidian, 1995, Nastus ...................................................................... 294 ballioni Heyden, 1880, Catapionus ........................................................................................ 265 ballioni Lindemann, 1871, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 370 ballionis Faust, 1883, Maximus .............................................................................................. 447 ballionis Starck, 1889, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 364 balmeri Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ............................................................................... 127 balsaminae Guillebeau, 1885, Datonychus ............................................................................ 190 balteata Chevrolat, 1840, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 baluchicus Marshall, 1913, Isomerops ................................................................................... 445 bambusae Zimmerman, 1957, Pacindonus ............................................................................ 226 bampurensis Suvorov, 1915, Myllocerinus ............................................................................ 272 banaticus Formánek, 1922, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 banaticus Reitter, 1907, Miarus ............................................................................................. 140 banaticus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 313 banfii Caldara & Fremuth, 1992, Tychius .............................................................................. 163 banghaasi Lokay, 1908, Leiosoma ........................................................................................ 487

banghaasi Schilsky, 1908, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 363 bangi Reitter, 1897, Mesostylus ............................................................................................. 293 baraudi Hoffmann, 1953, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 baraudi Tempère, 1977, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 333 barbareae Suffrian, 1847, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 barbarica González, 1970, Desbrochersella .......................................................................... 297 barbarus Boheman, 1834, Anisorhynchus .............................................................................. 485 barbarus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ............................................................................................ 467 barbarus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Bryodaemon ........................................................... 297 barbarus Gyllenhal, 1838, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 137 barbarus Lucas, 1846, Kyklioacalles ...................................................................................... 239 barbarus Olivier, 1791, Lixomorphus .................................................................................... 446 barbarus Stierlin, 1885, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 barbata Faust, 1887, Mecaspis ............................................................................................... 447 barbatulus Germar, 1824, Sciaphobus .................................................................................... 385 barbatus Rossi, 1794, Anisorhynchus .................................................................................... 485 barbicornis Latreille, 1804, Magdalis .................................................................................... 474 barcelonicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................. 164 barcelonicus Herbst, 1797, Cneorhinus ................................................................................. 266 barcelonicus Hoffmann, 1963, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 183 barcensis Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 331 bardanae Fabricius, 1787, Lixus ............................................................................................. 465 bardenense Ugarte San Vicente & Salgueira Cerezo, 2007, Strophosoma ............................ 261 bardus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 bardus Boheman, 1842, Perieges ........................................................................................... 497 bardus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Polydrusus ................................................................. 368 bardus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 368 bardus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ............................................................................................ 460 bardus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ............................................................................................ 460 bardus Marshall, 1944, Peribleptus ........................................................................................ 493 bargouensis Stüben & Astrin, 2011, Echinodera ................................................................... 237 barkalovi Korotyaev, 1977, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 179 barlaiensis Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 barnevillei Capiomont, 1868, Donus ...................................................................................... 427 barnevillei Grenier, 1866, Trichosirocalus ............................................................................ 204 barrosi Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 407 barrosi Guérin, 1894, Brachypera ......................................................................................... 425 barrosi Pic, 1909, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................................... 414 bartelsii Boheman, 1842, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................ 435 bartelsii Fåhraeus, 1842, Conorhynchus ................................................................................ 442 bartolii Bellò, 1997, Pseudomeira .......................................................................................... 351 bartolii Colonnelli, 1983, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 195 bartolii Pesarini, 1975, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 368 bartolozzii Magrini, 2004, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 barynotoides Escalera, 1914, Seidlitzia .................................................................................. 253 basalis Chevrolat, 1860, Trachydemus .................................................................................. 455 basalis Kôno, 1939, Demimaea .............................................................................................. 157 basalis Schultze, 1897, Smicronyx ......................................................................................... 151 basalis Voss, 1937, Hypera .................................................................................................... 430 bashgulensis Voss, 1960, Archarius ...................................................................................... 125

bashi Fremuth & Lodos, 1987, Aomus ................................................................................... 377 basicornis Schultze, 1898, Anthypurinus ............................................................................... 206 basigranatus Fairmaire, 1868, Menecleonus .......................................................................... 447 basileus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops .................................................................... 490 basilicus Boheman, 1842, Catapionus ................................................................................... 265 basimaculatus Caldara, 1978, Pachytychius .......................................................................... 153 basimaculatus Voss, 1958, Tydeotyrius ................................................................................. 215 basirostris Voss, 1953, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 baskariensis Faust, 1885, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................ 436 basofasciatus Pelsue, 2004, Labaninus .................................................................................. 130 bastarnicus Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 bastianinii Magrini, 2005, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 317 batatae G. R. Waterhouse, 1849, Euscepes ............................................................................ 232 baudii Bedel, 1884, Leiosoma ................................................................................................ 487 baudii Faust, 1887, Mecaspis ................................................................................................. 447 baudii Faust, 1889, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 368 baudii Seidlitz, 1875, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................... 245 baudii Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 321 baudii Stierlin, 1892, Bryodaemon ......................................................................................... 297 baudii Stierlin, 1892, Meira ................................................................................................... 350 baudii Stierlin, 1892, Parascythopus ..................................................................................... 356 baudueri Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Strophosoma .......................................................... 262 baudueri Desbrochers des Loges, 1876, Anthonomus ............................................................ 121 bauhiniae Marshall, 1941, Acicnemis ..................................................................................... 495 baulnyi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Attactagenus .................................................. 264 bavarus Schrank, 1798, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 120 bayeri Stüben, 1999, Echinodera ........................................................................................... 237 bazaensis Stüben, 2001, Acalles ............................................................................................. 233 bazinus Aslam, 1966, Achlainomus ....................................................................................... 392 beatus Faust, 1883, Nastus ..................................................................................................... 293 beatus Faust, 1890, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 326 beatus Reitter, 1903, Megamecus .......................................................................................... 411 beauprei A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 316 beauprei Pic, 1905, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 471 beauprei Pic, 1905, Romualdius ............................................................................................. 418 beccabungae Linneus, 1761, Gymnetron ............................................................................... 136 beckeri Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ....................................................................... 157 beckeri Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Phacephorus ............................................................. 411 beckeri Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ......................................................................... 468 beckeri Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................... 462 beckeri Schultze, 1900, Mogulones ........................................................................................ 195 beckeri Stierlin, 1864, Sciaphobus ......................................................................................... 385 beckeri Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 314 beckeri Tournier, 1874, Eusomus ........................................................................................... 381 beckeri Tournier, 1874, Sibinia .............................................................................................. 160 beckeri Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................. 163 beckerianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius .............................................................. 168 bedeli Chevrolat, 1881, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 153 bedeli Faust, 1885, Sitona ...................................................................................................... 388 bedeli Faust, 1885, Tychius .................................................................................................... 163

bedeli Faust, 1904, Mecaspis ................................................................................................. 447 bedeli K. Daniel, 1906, Leiosoma .......................................................................................... 487 bedeli Peyerimhoff, 1927, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 316 bedeli Reitter, 1899, Philernus ............................................................................................... 156 bedeli Schultze, 1897, Trichosirocalus .................................................................................. 204 bedeli Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 369 behnei Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus .................................................................... 415 behnei Borovec & Pelletier, 2009, Foucartia ........................................................................ 383 behnei Caldara, 1988, Pachytychius ...................................................................................... 153 behnei G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .............................................................................. 489 behnei Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 179 behnei Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 259 behnei Pierotti, 2006, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 351 behnei Stüben, 1998, Echinodera .......................................................................................... 237 behnei Yunakov & Nadein, 2006, Eurosphalmus .................................................................. 298 beicki Günther, 1937, Chromonotus ...................................................................................... 440 beieri Penecke, 1935, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 306 beigerae Smreczyński, 1975, Trachystyphlus ........................................................................ 157 bellicomus Reitter, 1902, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................... 302 bellieri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1870, Polydius .......................................................... 267 bellieri Reiche, 1860, Echinodera .......................................................................................... 238 belloi Borovec & G. Osella, 1993, Trachyphloeus ................................................................ 420 belloi Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ................................................................................ 173 belloi Magnano, 1986, Limatogaster ..................................................................................... 304 belloi Pierotti, 2006, Pseudomeira ......................................................................................... 351 bellopterus Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 291 bellus Faust, 1883, Coniatus .................................................................................................. 425 bellus Faust, 1889, Argoptochus ............................................................................................ 355 bellus Jakobson, 1913, Georginus .......................................................................................... 444 bellus Kirsch, 1870, Tychius .................................................................................................. 171 bellus Korotyaev, 1981, Trachelanthus ................................................................................. 204 bellus Kraatz, 1859, Metadrosus ............................................................................................ 366 bellus Magnano, 2003, Mirorhynchus .................................................................................... 305 bellus Marseul, 1873, Pholicodes .......................................................................................... 259 bellus Reitter, 1872, Mecinus ................................................................................................. 139 bellus Reitter, 1890, Trichosirocalus ..................................................................................... 204 bellus Rosenhauer, 1847, Stasiodis ........................................................................................ 386 bellus Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 288 bellus Voss, 1922, Eugnathus ................................................................................................ 387 belokobyski Legalov, 2011, Donus ........................................................................................ 427 beloni Pic, 1908, Tychius ....................................................................................................... 167 belonis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................... 407 belousovi Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................... 258 belousovi Davidian, 1992, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 490 belousovi Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 330 belovi Korotyaev, 1995, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 179 belutschistanensis Voss, 1959, Coniatus ................................................................................ 426 benahoarita Stüben, 2000, Echinodera .................................................................................. 237 benchijigua Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 benedikti Pelletier, 2001, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 259

bengalensis Colonnelli, 1984, Hainokisaruzo ........................................................................ 193 bengalensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Dereodus ........................................................... 393 bengalensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Myllocerus ......................................................... 278 bengalensis Pajni, 1988, Nirala .............................................................................................. 268 bengalensis Voss, 1922, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 280 bengaliae Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Cryptorhynchus ........................................................... 231 benignus Faust, 1892, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 277 bensae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Dichotrachelus .............................................................. 245 bensai Stierlin, 1893, Brachysomus ....................................................................................... 378 bensusani Stüben, 2010, Torneuma ........................................................................................ 243 berbera Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ................................................................................ 135 berberi Stüben, 2005, Kyklioacalles ....................................................................................... 239 berberus Meregalli, 1989, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................. 245 berberus Peyerimhoff, 1937, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 370 berezovskii Korotyaev, 1992, Scleropterus ........................................................................... 213 bergamascus Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 340 bericus Magnano, 1977, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 344 berkanensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera .................................................................................. 237 berlandi Peyerimhoff, 1942, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 153 berlandi Ruter, 1941, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 249 bermani Korotyaev, 2008, Lepyrus ........................................................................................ 482 bermejaensis Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ................................................................................... 414 bermejaensis Stüben, 2001, Onyxacalles ............................................................................... 240 bernhardinus Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 246 bernhaueri Dieckmann, 1979, Mogulones .............................................................................. 195 berolinensis Gmelin, 1790, Bothynoderes ............................................................................. 439 beroni Angelov, 1985, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 335 bertarini Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 berteroae Penecke, 1928, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 181 bertolinii Stierlin, 1892, Hoplopteridius ................................................................................ 489 bertolinii Stierlin, 1894, Tropiphorus .................................................................................... 423 bertolinii Stierlin, 1894, Tychius ............................................................................................ 170 bertrandi Hustache, 1925, Lobotrachelus .............................................................................. 215 bertrandi Perris, 1852, Hypurus ............................................................................................. 207 berytensis Marseul, 1868, Euryommatus ............................................................................... 214 berytensis Pic, 1917, Tychius ................................................................................................. 171 beryticus Schultze, 1899, Phoeniconyx .................................................................................. 199 besseri Boheman, 1834, Liparus ............................................................................................ 487 besseri Gyllenhal, 1837, Marmaropus ................................................................................... 209 besucheti G. Osella, 1970, Caulomorphus ............................................................................. 488 besucheti G. Osella, 1977, Echinomorphus ........................................................................... 222 besucheti G. Osella, 1986, Torneuma .................................................................................... 243 besucheti González, 1966, Paratyphloporus .......................................................................... 243 betae Perrin, 1970, Temnorhinus ............................................................................................ 454 betancor Machado, 2011, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 292 betavora Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ............................................................................ 438 beterensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 415 bettinii Fiori, 1900, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 310 betulae Fabricius, 1801, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 361 betulae Stephens, 1831, Curculio ........................................................................................... 127

betuleti Panzer, 1795, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 146 betuli Schrank, 1796, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 betulinus Bechstein & Scharfenberg, 1805, Phyllobius ......................................................... 361 beverlyae Pelsue, 2004, Labaninus ........................................................................................ 130 beverlyae Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ........................................................................... 127 bewickianus Wollaston, 1860, Amaurorhinus ....................................................................... 220 bhaktai Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus ................................................................................. 475 bhatiai Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 396 bhutanensis G. Osella, 1989, Rhyncolus ................................................................................ 228 bhutanensis Nathan, 1992, Hyperstylus ................................................................................. 276 bialookii Magnano, 2009, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 308 biarcuata Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis ................................................................................... 495 biarcuatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Mecinus ............................................................... 139 bicarinatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Pseudocleonus .................................................... 450 bicarinatus Gebler, 1830, Pleurocleonus ............................................................................... 449 bicarinatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pleurocleonus .......................................................................... 449 bicarinatus Marshall, 1928, Derelomus .................................................................................. 117 bicaudatus Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias ................................................................................ 396 bickhardti Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis .................................................................................. 495 bicollaris Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 bicolor Boheman, 1843, Larinus ............................................................................................ 459 bicolor C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ........................................................... 163 bicolor Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ............................................................................................... 388 bicolor Formánek, 1916, Cyphicerus ..................................................................................... 270 bicolor Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 bicolor Gyllenhal, 1838, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 139 bicolor Herbst, 1784, Curculio .............................................................................................. 501 bicolor Le Peletier & Serville, 1825, Lignyodes .................................................................... 157 bicolor Panzer, 1794, Lixus .................................................................................................... 469 bicolor Pelsue, 2004, Labaninus ............................................................................................ 130 bicolor Stierlin, 1864, Tychius ............................................................................................... 168 bicolor Zherikhin, 1987, Acamptella ...................................................................................... 217 bicoloratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Coeliodes ............................................................ 189 bicoloratus Voss, 1953, Endaeus ........................................................................................... 143 bicoloripes Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Ellescus ............................................................................. 134 bicostatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 331 bicostatus Gebler, 1833, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 451 bidens Capiomont, 1874, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 bidens Heller, 1927, Curculio ................................................................................................ 127 bidens Motschulsky, 1860, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 405 bidentatus Boheman, 1834, Elytrodon ................................................................................... 297 bidentatus Gebler, 1830, Tanymecus ...................................................................................... 413 bidentatus Gebler, 1834, Tanymecus ..................................................................................... 413 bidentatus Pic, 1910, Lachnaeus ............................................................................................ 458 bidentatus Pic, 1926, Myllocerus ........................................................................................... 277 bidentatus Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 314 bidentipes Pajni, 1990, Cyphicerus ........................................................................................ 270 bidentulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Megamecus .......................................................... 410 bielzii Küster, 1849, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 319 bifasciatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ....................................................... 248

bifasciatus Fabricius, 1777, Tachyerges ................................................................................ 150 bifasciatus Hoffmann, 1942, Bremondiscytropus .................................................................. 364 bifasciatus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................. 464 bifasciatus Roelofs, 1879, Pseudocneorhinus ........................................................................ 418 bifasciatus Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ................................................................. 451 bifasciatus Thunberg, 1815, Orchestes .................................................................................. 145 bifasciatus Voss, 1958, Cyphauleutes .................................................................................... 206 bifascithorax Escalera, 1914, Pachytychius ........................................................................... 154 bifidus Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 179 biformatus Mazur, 1993, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 341 biformis Reitter, 1888, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 360 biformis Tournier, 1879, Amblyrhinus ................................................................................... 269 bifoveatus Chevrolat, 1881, Gasteroclisus ............................................................................. 457 bifoveolatus Beck, 1817, Romualdius .................................................................................... 418 bifoveolatus Stierlin, 1885, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 314 bifoveolatus Stierlin, 1897, Argoptochus ............................................................................... 355 bifoveolatus Stierlin, 1899, Argoptochus ............................................................................... 355 bifurcatus Wollaston, 1861, Onycholips ................................................................................ 224 biggsi Marshall, 1944, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 bigibbosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Lixus .................................................................... 469 bigibbosus Hustache, 1916, Sinauleutes ................................................................................ 206 biglobosus Kirsch, 1880, Donus ............................................................................................ 427 bigorrensis Bonvouloir, 1862, Dichotrachelus ...................................................................... 245 bigoti Tempère & Ponel, 1983, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 333 biguttatus Boheman, 1845, Ethelcus ...................................................................................... 191 biguttatus Gebler, 1832, Trichalophus ................................................................................... 254 biguttatus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Ethelcus ........................................................................... 191 biharicus Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................. 427 biharicus Reitter, 1894, Rhinomias ........................................................................................ 300 biimpressus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Anthypurinus .......................................... 206 biimpressus Fåhraeus, 1845, Bagous ..................................................................................... 173 biimpressus Gyllenhal, 1835, Lixus ....................................................................................... 469 biimpressus Hustache, 1935, Peritelus .................................................................................. 351 biimpressus Voss, 1959, Platymycterus ................................................................................. 274 bilekensis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ........................................................................... 303 bilekensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 420 bilineatus Fabricius, 1781, Rhynchaenus ............................................................................... 501 bilineatus Laicharting, 1781, Pseudocleonus ......................................................................... 449 bilineatus Reitter, 1924, Larinus ............................................................................................ 460 bilunulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Paraphilernus ..................................................... 155 bimaculata Chevrolat, 1873, Atactogaster ............................................................................. 439 bimaculatus Faust, 1886, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 396 bimaculatus Faust, 1887, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 bimaculatus Lucas, 1847, Lixus ............................................................................................. 467 bimaculatus Marsham, 1802, Hypera .................................................................................... 433 bimaculatus Petri, 1901, Fronto ............................................................................................. 423 bimaculatus Yunakov & Korotyaev, 2008, Holcolydoprus ................................................... 383 bimbache García, 2007, Baezia .............................................................................................. 496 bimbache Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290 bimucronatus Pic, 1914, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 247

binaghii Colonnelli, 1977, Microplontus ............................................................................... 194 binaghii F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................ 140 binaghii F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira ................................................................................... 351 binaghii Luigioni, 1931, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 binodosus Marshall, 1916, Dermatoxenus ............................................................................. 282 binodulus Boheman, 1835, Gasteroclisus .............................................................................. 457 binodulus Herbst, 1795, Bagous ............................................................................................ 173 binominatus Fauvel, 1885, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 339 binotata Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera ................................................................ 144 binotatus C. G. Thomson, 1868, Polydrusus ......................................................................... 370 binotatus Fabricius, 1792, Lepyrus ........................................................................................ 482 binotatus Rossi, 1792, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 binotatus Stephens, 1831, Bagous .......................................................................................... 174 biocovensis J. Müller, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 330 biokovoensis Stüben, 2008, Acalles ....................................................................................... 233 biondii Colonnelli, 1990, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 195 biovatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus .............................................................. 373 biplagiatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Orchestes ............................................................ 146 biplagiatus Schultze, 1897, Prisistus ...................................................................................... 200 bipunctata Kirsch, 1871, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 158 bipunctatus Geoffroy, 1785, Lepyrus ..................................................................................... 482 bipunctatus Gmelin, 1790, Nedyus ........................................................................................ 197 bipunctatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ...................................................................................... 498 bipunctatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 bipunctatus Kôno, 1934, Bagous ............................................................................................ 173 bipunctatus Linnaeus, 1758, Ellescus .................................................................................... 134 bipunctatus Reitter, 1904, Cionus .......................................................................................... 124 bipunctatus Zoubkoff, 1829, Chromonotus ............................................................................ 439 bipustulata Rossi, 1792, Rhinusa ........................................................................................... 141 bipustulatus Faust, 1897, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 396 bipustulatus Kôno, 1929, Peribleptus .................................................................................... 493 bipustulatus Kôno, 1933, Pagiophloeus ................................................................................. 479 bipustulatus Marsham, 1802, Cionus ..................................................................................... 123 biroi Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................. 322 bischoffi Blatchley, 1916, Lignyodes ..................................................................................... 157 bischoffi Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 315 bischoffi Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 bischoffianus Lona, 1937, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 306 biscutellatus Chevrolat, 1859, Prisistus ................................................................................. 200 biseriatus Allard, 1865, Sitona ............................................................................................... 388 biseriatus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 biseriatus Faust, 1885, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 179 bisignatus Germar, 1824, Argoptochus .................................................................................. 355 bisignatus Roelofs, 1783, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................ 443 bisignatus Roelofs, 1875, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 119 bisignifer Schenkling, 1934, Anthonomus .............................................................................. 119 biskrensis Capiomont, 1876, Lixus ........................................................................................ 470 biskrensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sharpia ................................................................. 151 biskrensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ....................................................... 407 biskrensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cyrtolepus ............................................................ 287

biskrensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Hypurus ................................................................ 207 biskrensis Faust, 1885, Tychius .............................................................................................. 170 biskrensis Pic, 1895, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 249 biskrensis Pic, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................................... 179 biskrensis Pic, 1903, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................................... 422 biskrensis Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 188 bison Marseul, 1873, Bubalocephalus ................................................................................... 425 bisphaericus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus ........................................................ 373 bisphaericus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Coelositona ................................................................ 387 bisphaericus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 319 bispiculatus Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias .............................................................................. 396 bispilotus Hope, 1831, Sitona ................................................................................................ 388 bispinosus Fabricius, 1801, Mecopus ..................................................................................... 216 bispinosus Weber, 1801, Mecopus ......................................................................................... 216 bispinulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pagiophloeus ....................................................... 479 bispinus Boheman, 1834, Elytrodon ...................................................................................... 297 bisquamosum Voss, 1919, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 262 bisquamosus Pic, 1902, Tychius ............................................................................................. 163 bistrae Angelov, 1979, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 bistriolatus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ........................................................................... 254 bisulcatus Fabricius, 1781, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 327 bisulcatus Faust, 1894, Peribleptus ........................................................................................ 493 bitaeniata Marsham, 1802, Hypera ........................................................................................ 433 bithynicus G. Osella, 1970, Caulomorphus ........................................................................... 488 bithynicus G. Osella, 1973, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 bithynicus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Polydrusus .............................................................. 373 bituberculatus C. G. Thomson, 1868, Anthonomus ................................................................ 119 bituberculatus Faust, 1888, Glocianus ................................................................................... 192 bituberculatus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias ............................................................................. 396 bituberculatus Motschulsky, 1849, Coelositona .................................................................... 387 bituberculatus Pajni, 1989, Pimelocerus ................................................................................ 479 bituberculatus Smreczyński, 1968, Lixus ............................................................................... 469 bituberculatus Zetterstedt, 1828, Dorytomus ......................................................................... 133 bituberosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Geotragus .......................................................... 393 bituberosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Elytrodon ........................................................... 297 bituberosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ...................................................... 248 biungulatus Roudier, 1962, Polydius ..................................................................................... 267 bivirgatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Hypolixus .............................................................. 457 bivittatus Marsham, 1802, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 bivittatus Perris, 1866, Tychius .............................................................................................. 164 bivittatus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 405 blackburni Sharp, 1878, Allopentarthrum .............................................................................. 220 blanchardi Allard, 1865, Sitona .............................................................................................. 388 blanchardi Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 341 blandus Faust, 1894, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 277 blandus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 333 blascoi Pelletier, 1996, Strophosoma ..................................................................................... 261 blattariae Fabricius, 1792, Cionus ......................................................................................... 123 blesioi G. Osella, 1968, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 309 bletoni Hoffmann, 1938, Entymetopus ................................................................................... 443

bletoni Hustache, 1939, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 bletoni Hustache, 1941, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 179 bletoni Hustache, 1941, Cneorhinus ...................................................................................... 266 bletoni Hustache, 1946, Metadrosus ...................................................................................... 366 bleusei Faust, 1899, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 335 blumeae Marshall, 1938, Xanthochelus ................................................................................. 455 bodegensis Stüben, 2000, Aeoniacalles ................................................................................. 235 bodemeyeri K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus ....................................................... 345 bodemeyeri Reitter, 1908, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 373 bodenheimeri H. Wagner, 1926, Rhinusa .............................................................................. 142 bodoi Reitter, 1915, Hypera ................................................................................................... 434 boeberi Schoenherr, 1826, Trichalophus ............................................................................... 253 boehmei Košťál & Holecová, 2001, Onyxacalles .................................................................. 241 boehmi Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ............................................................. 248 boehmi Hartmann, 1909, Lixus .............................................................................................. 471 bogatshevi Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Styphlus .................................................................. 156 bogdoensis Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ................................................................ 451 boghariensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Cyclobarus ....................................................... 286 bogossicus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................. 258 bohemani Colonnelli, 1986, Prisistus .................................................................................... 200 bohemani Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ................................................................... 159 bohemani Faust, 1891, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 bohemani Gyllenhal, 1827, Anomonychus ............................................................................. 284 bohemani Kiesenwetter, 1852, Polydrusus ............................................................................ 369 bohemani Reitter, 1906, Taractor .......................................................................................... 275 bohemani Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 318 bohemani Zetterstedt, 1837, Omiamima ................................................................................ 299 bohemanni Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ................................................................................... 431 bohemicus Benedikt, 2009, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 bohemicus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ....................................................................................... 498 bohemus Mayer, 1779, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 boiteli Normand, 1937, Torneuma ......................................................................................... 243 bolivari Uyttenboogaart, 1937, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 290 bolivarii Uhagón, 1885, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 415 boluensis Braun, 1992, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 314 bombacis Marshall, 1921, Rhadinomerus .............................................................................. 230 bombacis Marshall, 1934, Osphilia ........................................................................................ 215 bombycinus Lucas, 1847, Larinus ......................................................................................... 458 bomfordi Faust, 1891, Eustalida ............................................................................................ 283 bompari Rey, 1894, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................ 405 bonensis Formánek, 1907, Paracyclomauroides ................................................................... 287 bonnairei Chevrolat, 1878, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 412 bonnairei Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Mecinus ................................................................. 138 bonnairei Fairmaire, 1883, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 442 bonnairei Faust, 1885, Aigelius .............................................................................................. 285 bonnairei Hoffmann, 1938, Neohexarthrum .......................................................................... 228 bonnairei Hoffmann, 1942, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 379 bonnairei Hoffmann, 1950, Leptolepurus .............................................................................. 266 bonnairii Fairmaire, 1860, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................. 220 bonomii Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 326

bonretorni Español, 1952, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 317 bonsdorffii Olivier, 1791, Bothynoderes ................................................................................ 439 bonsdorfii Gmelin, 1790, Bothynoderes ................................................................................ 439 bonus Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 451 bonvouloiri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Entomoderus ........................................... 247 bonvouloiri Capiomont, 1868, Donus .................................................................................... 427 bonvouloiri Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ....................................................... 119 bonvouloiri Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 315 bonvouloiri Stierlin, 1883, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 363 borealis J. R. Sahlberg, 1921, Tropiphorus ........................................................................... 423 borealis Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ........................................................................................... 391 borealis Krauss, 1900, Donus ................................................................................................ 427 borealis Motschulsky, 1845, Sthereus ................................................................................... 494 borealis Paykull, 1792, Limobius ........................................................................................... 435 borealis Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 borealis Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 borgesi Machado, 2009, Drouetius ........................................................................................ 348 borisi Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 179 boroldaicus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 345 boroveci Caldara, 1995, Tychius ............................................................................................ 163 boroveci Colonnelli, 2005, Pseudoxyonyx ............................................................................. 201 boroveci Magnano, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 315 boroveci Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ............................................................................. 259 boroveci Pelletier, 2003, Achradidius .................................................................................... 255 boroveci Pelletier, 2010, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 boroveci Podlussány, 1998, Bryodaemon .............................................................................. 296 boroveci Stüben, 1998, Dichromacalles ................................................................................ 236 boroveci Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................. 378 borrae F. Solari, 1950, Pachycerus ........................................................................................ 448 borraginis Fabricius, 1792, Mogulones .................................................................................. 195 borshii Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 305 borupi Marshall, 1955, Lagenolobus ...................................................................................... 268 borysthenicus Korotyaev, 1992, Omias ................................................................................. 299 borysthenicus Yunakov & Nazarenko, 2005, Amicromias .................................................... 296 bosdaghensis Lona, 1937, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 324 bosnarum Csiki, 1906, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 334 bosnicum K. Daniel, 1906, Leiosoma .................................................................................... 487 bosnicus Apfelbeck, 1898, Pelletierellus ............................................................................... 417 bosnicus Apfelbeck, 1899, Exomias ...................................................................................... 382 bosnicus Apfelbeck, 1899, Sitona .......................................................................................... 388 bosnicus Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................... 427 bosnicus Schultze, 1900, Rhinoncus ...................................................................................... 211 bosnicus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 334 bosphoranus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 310 boticarius Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290 bouvieri Hustache, 1916, Augustinus ..................................................................................... 205 boviei Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Attactagenus ............................................................... 264 boviei Melichar, 1922, Euplatinus ......................................................................................... 298 brachati Wolf, 2002, Echinodera ........................................................................................... 237 brachialis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 334

brachycornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ........................................................ 361 brachypterus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 311 brachypterus Israelson, 1980, Sitona ...................................................................................... 388 brachypus Wollaston, 1873, Pholidoforus ............................................................................. 220 brachyrhina Pierotti, 2011, Heteromeira ................................................................................ 349 brachyscelis Apfelbeck, 1911, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 342 brachythorax Motschulsky, 1860, Chlorophanus .................................................................. 405 bracteatus Pascoe, 1874, Eugnathus ...................................................................................... 387 brahminus Faust, 1884, Ammocleonus ................................................................................... 437 brancsiki Reitter, 1906, Omias ............................................................................................... 299 brancsiki Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 brancsiki Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 brancuccii Colonnelli, 1992, Coeliosomus ............................................................................. 208 brancuccii Rheinheimer, 2003, Systates ................................................................................. 354 brandisi Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 318 brandisi Apfelbeck, 1903, Bryodaemon ................................................................................. 296 brandisi Stebbing, 1911, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................. 232 brandti Harold, 1880, Eucryptorrhynchus .............................................................................. 231 brandti Voss, 1943, Gronops .................................................................................................. 247 brannanii Schaufuss, 1867, Geranorhinus ............................................................................. 135 brasavolae Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326 brassicae Fabricius, 1792, Archarius ..................................................................................... 126 brassicae Focillon, 1852, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 184 bratislavensis Roubal, 1935, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 357 brattiensis J. Müller, 1904, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 328 brauneri Smirnov, 1910, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336 bravardi Pic, 1925, Donus ...................................................................................................... 427 breiti A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Acalles ............................................................................. 233 breiti Formánek, 1909, Eurosphalmus ................................................................................... 298 breiti Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................ 325 breiti Hustache, 1925, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 184 breiti Reitter, 1913, Psalidimomphus ..................................................................................... 403 bremondi Hoffmann, 1938, Cionus ........................................................................................ 123 bremondi Hoffmann, 1942, Tychius ....................................................................................... 166 bremondi Hoffmann, 1965, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 408 brenskei Faust, 1887, Smicronyx ............................................................................................ 152 brenskei Faust, 1890, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 brenskei Reitter, 1884, Aphyllura .......................................................................................... 218 brenskei Reitter, 1884, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 343 brenskei Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 361 breviatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius .............................................................. 362 brevicarinatus Hustache, 1916, Mecysmoderes ...................................................................... 208 brevicaudatus Lucas, 1847, Lixus .......................................................................................... 469 brevicaudis Küster, 1849, Lixus ............................................................................................. 469 brevicaudis Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................ 468 breviceps Peyerimhoff, 1929, Pachyrhinus ........................................................................... 366 breviclavatus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 320 brevicollis Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 363 brevicollis Boheman, 1859, Taractor .................................................................................... 275 brevicollis Capiomont, 1868, Metadonus .............................................................................. 436

brevicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................... 369 brevicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Bryodaemon ........................................................ 297 brevicollis F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 312 brevicollis Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 452 brevicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 405 brevicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ........................................................................................ 391 brevicollis Rey, 1895, Tychius ............................................................................................... 170 brevicollis Schultze, 1897, Glocianus .................................................................................... 192 brevicollis Voss, 1957, Calomycterus .................................................................................... 268 brevicorne Wollaston, 1873, Hexarthrum .............................................................................. 223 brevicornis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Trachyphloeus ........................................................ 420 brevicornis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 342 brevicornis F. Solari, 1952, Smicronyx .................................................................................. 152 brevicornis Faust, 1883, Catapionus ...................................................................................... 265 brevicornis G. R. Waterhouse, 1862, Tychius ........................................................................ 169 brevicornis Hustache, 1924, Xenysmoderes ........................................................................... 208 brevicornis Rey, 1894, Coniatus ............................................................................................ 426 brevicornis Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 brevicornutus Chao, 1981, Leptomias .................................................................................... 396 breviculus Hoffmann, 1956, Sitona ........................................................................................ 391 breviculus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ........................................................... 361 brevidens Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ........................................................................... 127 breviformis Reitter, 1908, Tanymecus ................................................................................... 412 brevilatus Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 brevinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ................................................................. 160 brevinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 406 brevinasus Reitter, 1910, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 316 brevior Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ....................................................................... 159 brevipenne Voss, 1955, Hexarthrum ...................................................................................... 223 brevipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus .............................................................. 138 brevipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ...................................................... 249 brevipennis Hustache, 1935, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 406 brevipennis Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ....................................................................... 350 brevipennis Kirsch, 1878, Bagous .......................................................................................... 173 brevipennis Kirsch, 1880, Gobidrusus ................................................................................... 365 brevipennis Pic, 1902, Tychius ............................................................................................... 163 brevipennis Reitter, 1890, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 492 brevipennis Ruter, 1939, Lixus ............................................................................................... 465 brevipennis Stierlin, 1892, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 319 brevipes Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ............................................................................. 303 brevipes Apfelbeck, 1895, Dodecastichus ............................................................................. 303 brevipes C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Lixus ............................................................. 470 brevipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Hypera .................................................................... 433 brevipes Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus .............................................................................. 369 brevipilis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 345 brevipilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus .................................................... 260 brevipilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Rhinusa .................................................................. 141 brevipilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Sciaphilus .............................................................. 385 brevirostris Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 470 brevirostris C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Cathormiocerus ....................................... 415

brevirostris Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ............................................................................ 424 brevirostris Chevrolat, 1860, Choerorhinus .......................................................................... 218 brevirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Ellescus .............................................................. 134 brevirostris F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ....................................................................................... 140 brevirostris F. Solari, 1948, Coelositona ............................................................................... 387 brevirostris Faust, 1883, Macrotarrhus .................................................................................. 436 brevirostris Gyllenhal, 1834, Temnorhinus ............................................................................ 454 brevirostris Hochhuth, 1851, Larinus .................................................................................... 463 brevirostris Motschulsky, 1845, Opitomorphus ..................................................................... 356 brevirostris Rossi, 1792, Curculio .......................................................................................... 498 brevirostris Schultze, 1898, Coeliodes .................................................................................. 189 brevirostris Schultze, 1900, Neoglocianus ............................................................................ 198 brevis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ........................................................................................... 458 brevis Chevrolat, 1860, Tanymecus ....................................................................................... 413 brevis F. Solari, 1952, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 247 brevis Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 357 brevis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 brevis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 brevis Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ............................................................................................. 173 brevis Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 brevis Herbst, 1795, Larinus .................................................................................................. 460 brevis Hustache, 1923, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................ 415 brevis Marsham, 1802, Anoplus ............................................................................................. 118 brevis Schneider, 1898, Lepyrus ............................................................................................ 482 brevis Tournier, 1873, Dichromacalles .................................................................................. 236 breviscapus Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ..................................................................................... 414 breviscapus Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................ 127 brevisetis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Caenopsis .............................................................. 414 brevisetis G. Osella, 1981, Styphlidius ................................................................................... 156 brevispinus Fairmaire, 1878, Mecopus .................................................................................. 216 brevispinus Pic, 1902, Anthonomus ....................................................................................... 121 brevisulcus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ........................................................................................ 399 brevitalus C. G. Thomson, 1865, Phyllobius ......................................................................... 359 brevitarsis Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 328 brevitarsis Hustache, 1946, Tychius ...................................................................................... 169 brevitarsis Kôno, 1930, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 361 brevitarsis V. Hansen, 1917, Bagous ..................................................................................... 173 brevitarsis Wollaston, 1864, Dendroacalles .......................................................................... 236 brevitarsis Wollaston, 1864, Entomoderus ............................................................................ 247 brevitarsis Wollaston, 1873, Pholidoforus ............................................................................. 220 brevithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Chiloneus ........................................................... 379 brevithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus .............................................................. 138 brevithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ................................................. 416 brevithorax Pic, 1910, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 260 breviuscula Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................ 160 breviusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ............................................................. 163 breviusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Larinus ............................................................. 461 breviusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Caulostrophilus ................................................ 257 breviusculus Fairmaire, 1888, Piazomias .............................................................................. 399 breviusculus Marseul, 1868, Strophomorphus ....................................................................... 260

breviusculus Schultze, 1897, Microplontus ........................................................................... 194 breviusculus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 briesei Alonso-Zarazaga & Sánchez-Ruiz, 2002, Trichosirocalus ........................................ 204 brigantii Pesarini, 1980, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 328 brignolii G. Osella, 1993, Phloeophagus ............................................................................... 227 brincki Roudier, 1965, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 243 brisouti Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ................................................................ 358 brisouti Faust, 1885, Oxyonyx ................................................................................................ 198 brisouti Faust, 1888, Thamiocolus ......................................................................................... 202 brisouti Faust, 1891, Rhinusa ................................................................................................. 141 brisouti J. Frivaldszky, 1889, Datonychus ............................................................................. 190 brisouti Reitter, 1885, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 237 brisouti Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 313 brisouti Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................ 163 brisoutii Seidlitz, 1891, Neophytobius ................................................................................... 209 britannicus Blair, 1934, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 416 britannus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ........................................................... 119 brittanyae Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ........................................................................... 127 brixiensis G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 309 brondeli Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 brondelii H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Rhinusa ................................................................ 141 bruchoides Herbst, 1784, Rhinoncus ...................................................................................... 211 bruckensis Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 323 brucki Allard, 1870, Entomoderus ......................................................................................... 250 brucki Allard, 1870, Sitona .................................................................................................... 388 brucki Capiomont, 1868, Donus ............................................................................................ 427 brucki Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .............................................................. 250 brucki Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 353 brucki Stierlin, 1874, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 323 brucki Tournier, 1874, Aparopion .......................................................................................... 496 brucki Tournier, 1874, Brachyderes ...................................................................................... 256 bruckianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ....................................................... 250 bruckii Bach, 1854, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 311 bructeri Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 bruleres Stierlin, 1885, Strophomorphus ............................................................................... 260 bruleriei Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sphincticraerus ....................................................... 123 bruleriei Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Myogalus ................................................................ 413 bruleriei Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus ...................................................... 260 bruleriei Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius .................................................................... 163 brullei Chevrolat, 1844, Haptomerus ..................................................................................... 293 bruneolineatus Chao, 1980, Piazomias .................................................................................. 399 bruneolineatus Zhang, 1996, Hyperomias .............................................................................. 394 brunnensis Formánek, 1923, Tychius ..................................................................................... 166 brunneofasciatus Fairmaire, 1883, Geranorhinus .................................................................. 135 brunneomaculatus Pelletier, 2003, Pholicodes ...................................................................... 258 brunnescens Pic, 1905, Gyratogaster ..................................................................................... 276 brunneus Blatchley, 1916, Trichacorynus .............................................................................. 225 brunneus Faust, 1886, Arhines ............................................................................................... 276 brunneus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 309 brunneus Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 290

brunneus Hustache, 1916, Coeliodinus .................................................................................. 189 brunneus Krynicki, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 309 brunneus Marsham, 1802, Amalus ......................................................................................... 176 brunneus Matsumura, 1910, Myllocerus ................................................................................ 277 brunneus Panzer, 1795, Pissodes ........................................................................................... 493 brunneus Pelletier & Weill, 2008, Paracaulostrophus .......................................................... 258 brunneus Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 260 brunnipennis Boheman, 1834, Hypera ................................................................................... 432 brunnipennis Curtis, 1840, Anthonomus ................................................................................ 119 brunnipes Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 451 brunnipes Olivier, 1807, Exomias .......................................................................................... 381 brunnipes Panzer, 1795, Curculio .......................................................................................... 498 brunonianus Ponza, 1805, Curculio ....................................................................................... 498 brusinae Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 brutius Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 342 bubo Fabricius, 1801, Cylindralcides .................................................................................... 483 buccatrix Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 290 buccatus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 340 bucciarellii Pesarini, 1980, Bagous ........................................................................................ 175 buccinator Olivier, 1807, Larinus .......................................................................................... 458 bucephalus Apfelbeck, 1899, Sitona ...................................................................................... 390 bucharensis Schultze, 1902, Glocianus .................................................................................. 192 bucharica Suvorov, 1915, Peronaspis .................................................................................... 273 bucharicus Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ................................................................................... 399 bucharicus Suvorov, 1915, Tainophthalmus .......................................................................... 403 buchtarmensis Bajtenov, 1977, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 318 bucki F. Solari, 1950, Koenigius ............................................................................................ 445 buckinghami O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ................................................................ 173 bucovinensis Penecke, 1928, Donus ...................................................................................... 427 buculus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 406 budarini Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 132 budensis Csiki, 1942, Exomias ............................................................................................... 382 budjumkanensis Legalov, 2007, Curculio .............................................................................. 127 buenavistae Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 290 buettikeri Colonnelli, 1985, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 179 buettikeri Rheinheimer, 2003, Systates .................................................................................. 354 bufo Fabricius, 1781, Mononychus ........................................................................................ 209 bufo Herbst, 1795, Lixus ........................................................................................................ 465 bugiensis Mulsant & Godart, 1875, Adosomus ...................................................................... 456 buglanensis Białooki & Szypuła, 2007, Altonomus ............................................................... 275 bugnioni Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 338 bugnioni Stierlin, 1894, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 154 bulbosa Stüben & Astrin, 2008, Echinodera .......................................................................... 237 bulganensis Voss, 1967, Corigetus ........................................................................................ 270 bulgarica Kippenberg, 1986, Hypera ..................................................................................... 434 bulgaricus Angelov, 1960, Pselactus ..................................................................................... 224 bulgaricus Angelov, 1971, Mecinus ...................................................................................... 138 bulgaricus Angelov, 1987, Argoptochus ................................................................................ 355 bulgaricus Angelov, 1989, Bagous ........................................................................................ 173 bulgaricus Angelov, 1990, Rhinomias ................................................................................... 300

bulgaricus Angelov, 1990, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 413 bulgaricus Angelov, 1992, Mylacomorphus .......................................................................... 383 bulgaricus Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus .......................................................................... 304 bulgaricus Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 338 bulgaricus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 361 bulgaricus Formánek, 1912, Attactagenus ............................................................................. 264 bulgaricus Leonhard, 1912, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 369 bulgaricus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 492 bulgaricus Purkyně, 1949, Omias .......................................................................................... 299 bulgaricus Voss, 1943, Larinus ............................................................................................. 460 bullabrevis Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ......................................................................... 127 bullinii Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 306 buniadis Penecke, 1928, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 179 bupleuri Stüben, 2004, Kyklioacalles ..................................................................................... 239 burchanensis Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus .............................................................................. 371 burchatensis Legalov, 1999, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 burckhardti Rheinheimer, 2003, Systates ............................................................................... 354 burdigalense Escalera, 1928, Strophosoma ............................................................................ 261 bureschi Apfelbeck, 1932, Neotournieria .............................................................................. 305 burghauseri Reitter, 1905, Foucartia .................................................................................... 383 burjaticus Korotyaev, 1998, Donus ........................................................................................ 427 burlini F. Solari, 1948, Sitona ................................................................................................ 389 burlinii F. Solari, 1947, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 313 buteae Marshall, 1921, Rhadinopus ....................................................................................... 232 buteae Marshall, 1938, Chelothippia ..................................................................................... 217 buteo Fåhraeus, 1842, Maximus ............................................................................................. 446 cabroli Costessèque, 2007, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 cacciniae Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Mogulones ................................................................. 195 cachectus Gyllenhal, 1834, Charagmus ................................................................................. 386 cadoricus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1891, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 325 caecum Wollaston, 1860, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 243 caecus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Leucophyes ................................................................ 445 caelebs Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Styphlus ........................................................................ 156 caenopsiformis Formánek, 1908, Stuebenius ......................................................................... 419 caeruleipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ....................................................... 473 caesa Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis ........................................................................................... 447 caesareus Colonnelli, 1979, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 211 caesareus K. Daniel, 1906, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 342 caesareus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 caesia Petri, 1901, Hypera ..................................................................................................... 432 caesicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Holcorhinus ......................................................... 287 caesicollis Gyllenhal, 1833, Dermatoxenus ........................................................................... 282 caesimvirgata Arnol'di, 1956, Mecaspis ................................................................................ 447 caesipes A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Caulostrophus ............................................................. 258 caesius Hampe, 1870, Sciaphobus ......................................................................................... 385 caesius J. Frivaldszky, 1879, Tropiphorus ............................................................................. 423 caesius Marshall, 1916, Scepticus .......................................................................................... 412 caesius Marsham, 1802, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 359 caesius Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 187 caietani Colonnelli, 1992, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 179

cailloli Peyerimhoff, 1919, Aferonyx ..................................................................................... 177 cakilis V. Hansen, 1917, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 179 calaber G. Osella & Lodos, 1979, Hoplopteridius ................................................................. 489 calabrensis Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 306 calabrica Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ..................................................................... 348 calabricus Borovec, 1986, Pelletierellus ................................................................................ 417 calabricus Faust, 1890, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 368 calabrolucanus Lona, 1958, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 306 calabrus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 calabrus Stierlin, 1892, Metacinops ...................................................................................... 356 calandraeformis Wollaston, 1873, Coprodema ...................................................................... 218 c-album Fabricius, 1798, Curculio ......................................................................................... 129 calcar Fabricius, 1781, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 calcarata Wollaston, 1857, Leipommata ................................................................................ 223 calcaratus Fabricius, 1792, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 359 calcaratus Schultze, 1901, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 calcaratus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 323 calcator Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 288 calcatrix Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 288 calceatus Germar, 1821, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 145 caldarai Borovec & G. Osella, 2002, Trachyphloeus ............................................................. 420 caldarai Dieckmann, 1986, Tychius ....................................................................................... 163 caldarai Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ................................................................................ 135 caliginosus Fabricius, 1775, Mitoplinthus .............................................................................. 490 caliginosus Stephens, 1831, Parethelcus ............................................................................... 199 callicnemis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 343 callidus Caldara, 1990, Tychius .............................................................................................. 163 callizonatus Fairmaire, 1873, Arhines .................................................................................... 276 callosus Bach, 1854, Coniocleonus ........................................................................................ 441 callosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................ 388 callosus Hustache, 1928, Scepticus ........................................................................................ 412 callosus Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................... 427 callosus Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................................ 249 calviclavus Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ............................................................ 415 calvus Fiori, 1899, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 339 calvus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 290 calvus Marshall, 1934, Dactylotus ......................................................................................... 255 calvus Reitter, 1902, Catapionus ........................................................................................... 265 calvus Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Brachyderes ............................................................................ 257 calvus Wollaston, 1860, Pselactus ......................................................................................... 224 calvus Wollaston, 1864, Geotragus ....................................................................................... 394 calvus Zaslavskij, 1966, Eremochorus ................................................................................... 430 camaldulensis Rottenberg, 1870, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 317 cambricus Stephens, 1831, Coelositona ................................................................................. 387 cambyses Pesarini, 1981, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 363 camelinae Boheman, 1845, Amalorrhynchus ........................................................................ 177 camelliae Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 camelus Fabricius, 1792, Acalles ........................................................................................... 233 camerunensis Hustache, 1930, Dieckmannius ....................................................................... 191 campanella Schultze, 1895, Trichosirocalus .......................................................................... 204

campanulae Linnaeus, 1767, Miarus ...................................................................................... 140 campanus G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 323 campestris Gyllenhal, 1837, Microplontus ............................................................................ 194 campestris Herbst, 1797, Sitona ............................................................................................. 391 campestris Petri, 1901, Metadonus ........................................................................................ 436 camunus Magnano, 1973, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 320 camusi Antoine, 1953, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 407 cana Herbst, 1784, Sibinia ..................................................................................................... 160 cana Olivier, 1807, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 160 canadensis Casey, 1896, Lepyrus ........................................................................................... 482 canaliculatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ...................................... 179 canaliculatus Fåhraeus, 1843, Pelenomus .............................................................................. 210 canaliculatus Gebler, 1830, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 451 canaliculatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ranunculiphilus ................................................................... 201 canaliculatus Olivier, 1791, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 canaliculatus Schaufuss, 1867, Romualdius ........................................................................... 418 canaliculatus Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus .............................................................................. 211 canalirostris Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 290 canalistriatus Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1988, Myllocerus .......................................................... 277 canariense Franz, 1995, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 262 canariense G. Osella & M. Osella, 1986, Torneuma .............................................................. 243 canariensis Boheman, 1842, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 canariensis Har. Lindberg, 1950, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................. 179 canariensis Har. Lindberg, 1953, Romualdius ....................................................................... 418 canariensis Uyttenboogaart, 1937, Cionus ............................................................................. 123 canariensis Uyttenboogaart, 1937, Naupactus ...................................................................... 295 cancasanus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 cancellatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 320 cancellatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1899, Cathormiocerus .................................................. 415 candidatus Pallas, 1771, Leucomigus ..................................................................................... 445 candidatus Perris, 1866, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 372 candidulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 407 candidulus Faust, 1890, Conorhynchus .................................................................................. 442 candidus Herbst, 1784, Bothynoderes .................................................................................... 439 candidus Olivier, 1807, Porocleonus ..................................................................................... 449 candioticus Dieckmann, 1973, Thamiocolus .......................................................................... 203 canescens Chevrolat, 1873, Xanthochelus ............................................................................. 456 canescens Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Rhinusa ................................................................ 141 canescens Germar, 1824, Pseudomyllocerus ......................................................................... 364 canescens Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ....................................................................................... 460 canescens Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 canescens Herbst, 1795, Tanymecus ...................................................................................... 413 canescens Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 canescens Marsham, 1802, Trichosirocalus .......................................................................... 204 canescens Rossi, 1792, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 407 canescens Schultze, 1899, Mogulones ................................................................................... 195 canescens Stephens, 1831, Hypera ........................................................................................ 434 canescens Steven, 1829, Lixus ............................................................................................... 467 caninus Fabricius, 1792, Sitona ............................................................................................. 389 canoixoides Kôno, 1930, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 277

canosquama Pelsue & Zhang, 2005, Curculio ....................................................................... 127 cantabricus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 416 cantabricus Franz, 1954, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 245 cantabricus González, 1972, Anomonychus ........................................................................... 284 cantabricus López Seoane, 1878, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 345 canui Perrin, 2000, Endeochetus ............................................................................................ 480 canum Chevrolat, 1873, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 261 canus Gyllenhal, 1834, Lepyrus ............................................................................................. 482 canus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 363 canus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ................................................................................................ 388 canus Horn, 1878, Orchestes ................................................................................................. 145 caoduroi G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 309 caoduroi G. Osella & Pogliano Osella, 1986, Amaurorhinus ................................................ 220 caoduroi Osella, 1986, Pselactus ........................................................................................... 224 capbonensis Stüben, 2004, Echinodera .................................................................................. 237 capillatus Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................... 127 capillatus Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 capiomonti Faust, 1882, Fronto ............................................................................................. 423 capiomonti Faust, 1883, Lixus ................................................................................................ 467 capiomonti Faust, 1885, Larinus ............................................................................................ 463 capiomonti H. Brisout de Barneville, 1864, Echinodera ....................................................... 237 capiomonti Petri, 1901, Donus ............................................................................................... 427 capiomonti Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 capitatum DeGeer, 1775, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 capitatus Magnano, 2004, Crassorhynchus ............................................................................ 303 capito Faust, 1885, Myllocerinus ........................................................................................... 272 capito Faust, 1887, Cyrtepistomus ......................................................................................... 271 capito Weise, 1891, Metadrosus ............................................................................................ 366 capitulatus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus .................................................................................. 224 capitulum Wollaston, 1858, Hexarthrum ............................................................................... 223 capitulus Konishi, 1962, Stenoscelodes ................................................................................. 225 caprae F. Solari, 1941, Neoplinthus ....................................................................................... 490 caprasiae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1933, Heteromeira .............................................................. 349 capreae Fabricius, 1781, Tachyerges ..................................................................................... 150 capricola Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 370 capricornis Apfelbeck, 1898, Cirrorhynchus ......................................................................... 302 capricornis Apfelbeck, 1899, Cirrorhynchus ........................................................................ 302 caprimulgus Fabricius, 1801, Cionus ..................................................................................... 124 capsulatus Gültekin, 2008, Larinus ........................................................................................ 458 capucinus Beck, 1817, Coryssomerus .................................................................................... 214 capucinus Boheman, 1843, Tychius ....................................................................................... 163 capucinus Schaller, 1783, Lepyrus ......................................................................................... 482 capucinus Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 179 caralitana Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .................................................................... 348 carbo Pesarini, 1980, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 331 carbonaria Linnaeus, 1758, Magdalis .................................................................................... 474 carbonarius Grimmer, 1841, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 375 carbonarius Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 340 carbonarius Pascoe, 1888, Cylindralcides ............................................................................. 484 carbonarius Reitter, 1884, Bradybatus .................................................................................. 122

carbonicolor Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 340 carcelii Gyllenhal, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 carcelliformis Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 314 carcelloides Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 324 cardariae Korotyaev, 1992, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 179 cardiniger Host, 1791, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 328 cardinigeroides Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 330 cardoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Eustalida .................................................................. 283 cardoni Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus ....................................................................................... 277 cardopatii Lucas, 1847, Larinus ............................................................................................. 458 carduelis Gmelin, 1790, Larinus ............................................................................................ 462 carduelis Goeze, 1777, Larinus ............................................................................................. 462 cardui Donovan, 1811, Rhinocyllus ....................................................................................... 471 cardui Geoffroy, 1785, Larinus ............................................................................................. 462 cardui Herbst, 1784, Stenocarus ............................................................................................ 202 cardui Olivier, 1807, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 467 cardui Olivier, 1807, Neoglocianus ....................................................................................... 198 cardui Rossi, 1790, Larinus ................................................................................................... 459 careoparvus Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ........................................................................ 127 carinaerostris Gyllenhal, 1834, Liparus ................................................................................ 486 carinaerostris Petri, 1901, Metadonus .................................................................................... 436 carinata Zoubkoff, 1829, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 carinatopunctatus Retzius, 1783, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 324 carinatum Jacobsen, 1849, Gymnetron .................................................................................. 137 carinatus DeGeer, 1775, Coniocleonus ................................................................................. 441 carinatus G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 344 carinatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 carinatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................. 450 carinatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 179 carinatus Linnaeus, 1767, Minyops ........................................................................................ 489 carinatus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ....................................................................................... 498 carinatus Motschulsky, 1860, Byrsopages ............................................................................ 422 carinatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Tropiphorus ............................................................................ 423 carinatus Paykull, 1792, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336 carinatus Suvorov, 1915, Tainophthalmus ............................................................................. 403 carinatus Voss, 1958, Trigonocolus ....................................................................................... 496 carinatus Voss, 1971, Syrotelus .............................................................................................. 242 carinerostris Boheman, 1843, Prolobothrix ........................................................................... 268 carinicollis Braun, 1993, Nastus ............................................................................................ 294 carinicollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ......................................... 179 carinicollis Fairmaire, 1868, Anisorhynchus ......................................................................... 485 carinicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Asproparthenis ......................................................................... 438 carinicollis Lucas, 1846, Aubeonymus ................................................................................... 152 carinicollis Motschulsky, 1859, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 363 carinicollis Stierlin, 1888, Hypera ......................................................................................... 434 carinicollis Tournier, 1873, Dichromacalles ......................................................................... 236 carinicollis Tournier, 1874, Tychius ...................................................................................... 171 carinidorsum Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Chiloneus ........................................................ 379 carinifer Boheman, 1843, Larinus ......................................................................................... 461 carinifer Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438

carinifrons Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Bryodaemon ........................................................ 297 carinifrons Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 187 carinirostris Ballion, 1878, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................ 471 carinirostris Boheman, 1840, Attactagenus ............................................................................ 264 carinirostris Chevrolat, 1860, Donus ..................................................................................... 428 carinirostris Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniocleonus ......................................................................... 441 carinirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................... 458 carinthiacus Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 327 carinthiacus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Polydrusus .......................................................... 373 carinula Olivier, 1807, Pleurodirus ........................................................................................ 384 carinulata Schoenherr, 1834, Asproparthenis ....................................................................... 438 carinulatus Faust, 1887, Wagnerinus ..................................................................................... 205 carinulatus Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ............................................................................ 274 carinulatus Motschulsky, 1866, Dermatoxenus ..................................................................... 282 carinulatus Stierlin, 1901, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 313 cariosus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 carlae Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................. 127 carlinae Olivier, 1807, Larinus .............................................................................................. 462 carmagnolae A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Otiorhynchus ..................................................... 320 carmagnolae Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 322 carneus Perris, 1858, Hypurus ............................................................................................... 207 carnicus F. Solari, 1947, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 313 carnicus Schweiger, 1949, Liparus ........................................................................................ 486 carnifex Germar, 1821, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 145 carniolicus Folwaczny, 1955, Cotaster .................................................................................. 221 carniolicus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ....................................................................................... 500 carniolicus Gmelin, 1790, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359 carniolicus Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 184 carniolicus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 322 caroli Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................ 180 caroli Fairmaire, 1883, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 249 caroli Pic, 1896, Nucterocephalus ......................................................................................... 287 caroli Pic, 1898, Tychius ........................................................................................................ 165 caroli Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .......................................................................... 348 caroli Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 309 caroli Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 343 carpathicola Reitter, 1916, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 179 carpathicum Brancsik, 1899, Leiosoma ................................................................................. 487 carpathicus Brancsik, 1874, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 373 carpathicus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 315 carpathicus Košťál, 1992, Brachysomus ................................................................................ 378 carpathicus Petri, 1901, Donus .............................................................................................. 427 carpathicus Petryszak, 1984, Dorytomus ............................................................................... 131 carpathicus Reitter, 1885, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 carpathicus Reitter, 1901, Graptus ......................................................................................... 251 carpathorum Csiki, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 342 carpetanus Uhagón, 1885, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 415 carpini Fabricius, 1792, Acalyptus ......................................................................................... 117 carpini Schrank, 1796, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 carsiana J. Müller, 1937, Foucartia ...................................................................................... 383

carthami Hoffmann, 1957, Larinus ........................................................................................ 459 carthami Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 casablancaensis Stüben, 2001, Echinodera ............................................................................ 237 casalei Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 490 casalei Meregalli, 1988, Iberoplinthus ................................................................................... 489 caspica Fåhraeus, 1842, Terminasiania ................................................................................. 455 caspicus Boheman, 1842, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 426 caspicus Faust, 1881, Schelopius ........................................................................................... 387 caspicus Stierlin, 1885, Pholicodes ........................................................................................ 258 caspicus Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus ......................................................................................... 131 caspius Stierlin, 1883, Myllocerus ......................................................................................... 277 caspius Stierlin, 1883, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 361 castanea Chao, 1980, Microplinthus ...................................................................................... 476 castaneipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia ........................................................... 158 castaneipennis Faust, 1891, Physarchus ................................................................................ 485 castaneipes Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 407 castaneum Voss, 1934, Allopentarthrum ............................................................................... 220 castaneus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ..................................................................................... 461 castaneus DeGeer, 1775, Pissodes ......................................................................................... 493 castaneus Kojima & Matoba, 2002, Morimotozo ................................................................... 143 castaneus Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodes ................................................................................... 188 castaneus Roelofs, 1873, Cyrtepistomus ................................................................................ 271 castaneus Stephens, 1831, Amalus ......................................................................................... 176 castaneus Voss, 1956, Niphadonyx ........................................................................................ 476 castellanus Chevrolat, 1866, Lixus ......................................................................................... 465 castiliana K. Daniel, 1900, Desbrochersella .......................................................................... 297 castilianus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Polydrusus ............................................................. 368 castor Fabricius, 1792, Rhinoncus .......................................................................................... 211 catalunus Meregalli, 1992, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 cataphractus Mazur, 1983, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 catarractus C. R. Sahlberg, 1823, Chlorophanus .................................................................. 408 catenulatus Panzer, 1795, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 331 catinensis Magnano, 1993, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 306 catonii Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 342 cattarvensis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 328 caucasica Chevrolat, 1873, Cleonis ....................................................................................... 440 caucasica Stierlin, 1894, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 474 caucasica Tournier, 1872, Magdalis ...................................................................................... 474 caucasicola Semenov, 1898, Liparus .................................................................................... 486 caucasicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................... 371 caucasicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Plinthus ............................................................... 490 caucasicus Faust, 1887, Bagous ............................................................................................. 175 caucasicus Faust, 1887, Donus ............................................................................................... 427 caucasicus Hochhuth, 1847, Rhyncolus ................................................................................. 228 caucasicus Kirsch, 1878, Prisistus ......................................................................................... 200 caucasicus Kolenati, 1859, Mononychus ............................................................................... 209 caucasicus Korotyaev, 1989, Scleropteridius ........................................................................ 213 caucasicus Korotyaev, 1995, Lepyrus .................................................................................... 482 caucasicus Motschulsky, 1845, Orthochaetes ........................................................................ 155 caucasicus Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................. 468

caucasicus Reitter, 1888, Cionus ............................................................................................ 123 caucasicus Reitter, 1891, Acalles ........................................................................................... 233 caucasicus Reitter, 1900, Acalyptus ....................................................................................... 117 caucasicus Reitter, 1907, Chloebius ...................................................................................... 281 caucasicus Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 138 caucasicus Reitter, 1916, Anoplus ......................................................................................... 118 caucasicus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 caucasicus Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 323 caucasicus Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 caucasicus Stierlin, 1877, Solarhinomias ............................................................................... 300 caucasicus Stierlin, 1883, Pseudomyllocerus ......................................................................... 364 caucasicus Stierlin, 1886, Sitona ........................................................................................... 388 caucasicus Ter-Minasian, 1946, Pissodes .............................................................................. 494 caucasius Colonnelli, 1997, Coeliodes ................................................................................... 188 caudatus C. G. Thomson, 1865, Bagous ................................................................................ 174 caudatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Entomoderus ................................................ 250 caudatus Fåhraeus, 1840, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 404 caudatus Hustache, 1923, Brachyderes .................................................................................. 256 caudatus Rossi, 1792, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 328 caudiculatus Fairmaire, 1886, Trichalophus .......................................................................... 253 caudulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tropiphorus ........................................................ 423 caudulatus Fairmaire, 1891, Geonemus ................................................................................. 284 caulium Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus ...................................................................................... 224 caunicus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 caussenardus Péricart, 1964, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 420 causticus Faust, 1887, Lixus ................................................................................................... 466 causticus Faust, 1888, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 491 cavazzuti Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 492 cavernarius Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 290 caviceps Rey, 1894, Sitona .................................................................................................... 391 caviventris Angelov, 1973, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 323 caviventris Schultze, 1897, Ectamnogaster ........................................................................... 191 cavus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................... 396 cazorlae Roudier, 1959, Donus .............................................................................................. 428 cazorlae Roudier, 1959, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 321 cazorlaensis Stüben, 2004, Acalles ........................................................................................ 233 ceballosi Viedma, 1965, Attactagenus ................................................................................... 264 cedri Chevrolat, 1866, Pachyrhinus ....................................................................................... 366 cedroensis Kulbe, 2000, Silvacalles ....................................................................................... 241 cedrorum Pic, 1905, Sibinia ................................................................................................... 159 cejkai Roubal, 1928, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 373 celatus Folwaczny, 1971, Pselactus ....................................................................................... 224 celejensis J. Müller, 1924, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 344 celtidis Ter-Minasian, 1952, Anthonomus .............................................................................. 120 cembrae Motschulsky, 1860, Pissodes .................................................................................. 494 cenchrus Pallas, 1781, Cyphocleonus .................................................................................... 443 cenobita Olivier, 1807, Mecaspis ........................................................................................... 447 cenomanus Colonnelli & Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 309 centaureae Allioni, 1766, Cleonis .......................................................................................... 440 centaureae Allioni, 1766, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498

centaureae Giorna, 1791, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 centaureae Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ....................................................................................... 498 centaurii Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................. 462 centralis Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 centralis Machado, 2009, Drouetius ...................................................................................... 348 centralis Voss, 1967, Rhinodontus ......................................................................................... 418 centrimacula Schultze, 1899, Trichosirocalus ....................................................................... 204 centriniformis Faust, 1894, Rhadinopus ................................................................................ 232 centromaculata A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Sibinia ........................................................... 160 cepelarus Angelov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 327 cephalonicus Apfelbeck, 1922, Polydrusus ........................................................................... 369 cephalonicus Pic, 1902, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 342 cephalotes Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................... 371 cephalotes Faust, 1891, Myllocerinus .................................................................................... 272 cephalotes Faust, 1894, Ptochus ............................................................................................ 280 cephalotes Faust, 1895, Rodotymus ....................................................................................... 134 cephalotes Faust, 1898, Stenoscelis ........................................................................................ 225 cephalotes Hustache, 1946, Sitona ......................................................................................... 388 cephalotes Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 290 cephalotes Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias ................................................................................ 296 cerasi Linnaeus, 1758, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 474 cerasorum Fabricius, 1775, Curculio ..................................................................................... 130 cerdanensis Jacquet, 1888, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 310 cerdanicus Hustache, 1930, Orthochaetes ............................................................................. 155 cerdanicus Tempère, 1982, Rhamphus ................................................................................... 149 cerigensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 cernitus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 certator Peyerimhoff, 1931, Geranorhinus ............................................................................ 135 cervicalis Marshall, 1928, Derelomus .................................................................................... 117 cervicolor Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ................................................................. 162 cervinoaureus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .......................................................... 162 cervinus Boheman, 1840, Naupactus ..................................................................................... 295 cervinus Hochhuth, 1847, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 363 cervinus Linnaeus, 1758, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 370 cervulus Reitter, 1903, Megamecus ....................................................................................... 410 cesaraccioi G. Osella, 1991, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 320 cesaraccioi Gregori & G. Osella, 1989, Amaurorhinus ......................................................... 220 ceutaensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 237 cevadae Roudier, 1961, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 289 ceviki Keskin, 2007, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 319 chaerodrysius Gredler, 1866, Polydrusus .............................................................................. 373 chaetophorum Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma ........................................................................ 261 chaffanjoni Hustache, 1916, Neophytobius ............................................................................ 209 chagyabensis Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias .............................................................. 396 chalceus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 313 chalciditanus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 335 chalcogrammus Boheman, 1833, Chlorophanus ................................................................... 407 chaldaeus Petri, 1914, Larinus ............................................................................................... 459 challeti Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ............................................................................... 127 chalybaeus Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 180

chamaeropis Fabricius, 1798, Derelomus .............................................................................. 117 championi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Torneuma ................................................................ 244 championi Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides ............................................................................ 401 championi Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 415 championi F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 407 championi Formánek, 1907, Pelletierellus ............................................................................ 417 championi González, 1970, Chiloneus ................................................................................... 380 championi Marshall, 1926, Cionus ........................................................................................ 123 championi Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ................................................................................... 271 championi Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1998, Myllocerus .............................................................. 277 championi Reitter, 1891, Argoptochus ................................................................................... 355 championi Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 306 championis Fowler, 1890, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 152 changaicus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 186 changajensis Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 453 changeoni Kwon & Lee, 1990, Pagumia ............................................................................... 126 chankanus Suvorov, 1915, Stephanocleonus ......................................................................... 451 chantavicus Bajtenov, 1975, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................... 435 chaoensis Uyttenboogarart, 1940, Laparocerus ..................................................................... 289 chaoi Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 396 chaoi Y-Q. Chen, 1993, Coccotorus ...................................................................................... 122 chaoi Zhang & G. Osella, 1995, Hexarthrum ........................................................................ 223 characivorus Stüben, 2005, Kyklioacalles .............................................................................. 239 charbinensis Stöcklein, 1954, Sinocolus ................................................................................ 201 charbinensis Voss, 1952, Bagous ........................................................................................... 173 chasnensis Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 290 chaudoiri Chevrolat, 1844, Alcidodes .................................................................................... 483 chaudoiri Faust, 1884, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491 chaudoirii Hochhuth, 1847, Hoplopteridius ........................................................................... 488 chaudoirii Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 330 chaudorii Hochhuth, 1847, Kyklioacalles .............................................................................. 239 chavanoni Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ............................................................................ 135 chawneri Wollaston, 1854, Lixus ........................................................................................... 465 cheiranthi Wollaston, 1854, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 chejuensis Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ........................................................................ 272 chelmosensis G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ................................................................... 489 chelmosensis Meschnigg, 1939, Omias .................................................................................. 299 cheminii G. Osella, 1977, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 317 chenae Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n., Leptomias ....................................................................... 396 chenggongensis Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias .......................................................................... 401 cheni Lu, 2007, Pissodes ........................................................................................................ 493 chenkupdorjii G. Osella, 1989, Hylobius ............................................................................... 478 chevrolati Boheman, 1842, Exomias ...................................................................................... 382 chevrolati Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................... 470 chevrolati Capiomont, 1868, Donus ....................................................................................... 427 chevrolati Cox, 1874, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................... 204 chevrolati Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus .......................................................... 119 chevrolati Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Gobidrusus ........................................................... 365 chevrolati Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 451 chevrolati Faust, 1885, Tychius .............................................................................................. 168

chevrolati Faust, 1893, Curculio ............................................................................................ 127 chevrolati Gyllenhal, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 321 chevrolati Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Aparopion ....................................................................... 496 chevrolati Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Elytrodon ........................................................................ 297 chevrolati Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 415 chevrolati Tournier, 1874, Bagous ......................................................................................... 173 chevrolati Tournier, 1874, Chiloneus ..................................................................................... 379 chevrolati Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................ 164 chevrolatii Boheman, 1843, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 chevrolatii Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis .............................................................................. 221 chiarae Monguzzi, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 chibi Kôno, 1930, Archarius .................................................................................................. 125 chibi Kôno, 1930, Magdalis ................................................................................................... 472 chichijimaensis Morimoto, 1981, Buninus ............................................................................. 235 chinense Folwaczny, 1968, Hexarthrum ................................................................................ 223 chinense H. Wagner, 1944, Homorosoma .............................................................................. 212 chinense Omar & Zhang, 2010, Pentarthrum ........................................................................ 226 chinensis Boheman, 1840, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 256 chinensis Boheman, 1859, Blosyrus ....................................................................................... 254 chinensis Borovec, 2003, Trachyphilus ................................................................................. 419 chinensis Chevrolat, 1878, Curculio ...................................................................................... 130 chinensis Fairmaire, 1889, Lepropus ..................................................................................... 395 chinensis Faust, 1883, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 131 chinensis Faust, 1890, Eremochorus ...................................................................................... 429 chinensis Faust, 1897, Episomus ............................................................................................ 283 chinensis Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 451 chinensis Olivier, 1791, Eucryptorrhynchus .......................................................................... 232 chinensis Omar & Zhang, 2007, Stereoborus ........................................................................ 220 chinensis Schultze, 1901, Rhinoncus ..................................................................................... 211 chinensis Voss, 1933, Oxyophthalmus ................................................................................... 282 chinensis Voss, 1953, Ochyromera ........................................................................................ 144 chinensis Voss, 1955, Stenoscelis .......................................................................................... 225 chinensis Zumpt, 1937, Atactogaster ..................................................................................... 439 chinensis Zumpt, 1937, Diglossotrox ..................................................................................... 409 chinensis Zumpt, 1938, Bagous ............................................................................................. 173 chinensis Zumpt, 1938, Corigetus .......................................................................................... 270 chinganensis Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus ....................................................................................... 482 chionistrae Alziar, 2006, Psallidium ...................................................................................... 376 chionophilus Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 326 chloris Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 363 chloris Chevrolat, 1878, Eusomus .......................................................................................... 381 chloris Kiesenwetter, 1864, Foucartia ................................................................................... 383 chloris Marshall, 1916, Hyperstylus ....................................................................................... 276 chloris Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ......................................................................................... 271 chlorites Chevrolat, 1881, Pachyrhynchus ............................................................................. 347 chlorizans Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 363 chlorizans Faust, 1887, Cyrtepistomus .................................................................................. 271 chlorocomus Boheman, 1842, Donus .................................................................................... 427 chloroloma Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ........................................................................................ 392 chlorophanus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 337

chlorophanus Reitter, 1903, Esamus ...................................................................................... 409 chlorophanus Rouget, 1857, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 chlorophanus Westhoff, 1882, Polydrusus ............................................................................ 369 chloropterus Stephens, 1831, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 181 chloroticus Boheman, 1843, Phytoscaphus ............................................................................ 282 chloroticus Pascoe, 1874, Eugnathus ..................................................................................... 387 chobauti Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Ita ............................................................................ 135 chobauti Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ................................................................... 165 chobauti Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chiloneus ................................................................ 379 chobauti Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Myllocerus .............................................................. 277 chobauti Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................... 165 chobauti Hustache, 1920, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 chobauti Hustache, 1932, Cyrtolepus .................................................................................... 286 chobauti Hustache, 1946, Coeliodes ...................................................................................... 189 chobauti Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 180 chopardi Méquignon, 1942, Pseudopentarthrum .................................................................. 225 chorinaeus Fåhraeus, 1845, Bagous ....................................................................................... 175 choseniae Korotyaev, 1984, Rhamphus ................................................................................. 149 christopheri Poorani & Ramamurthy, 1997, Lepropus .......................................................... 395 christophi Faust, 1882, Lepyrus ............................................................................................. 482 christophi Faust, 1892, Lixus .................................................................................................. 467 christophi Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 325 christophi Stierlin, 1883, Myllocerinus .................................................................................. 272 chrysanthemi Gyllenhal, 1827, Microplontus ........................................................................ 194 chrysocephalus Chevrolat, 1859, Polydrusus ........................................................................ 370 chrysochloris Ballion, 1878, Catapionus ............................................................................... 266 chrysochlorus Lucas, 1848, Coniatus .................................................................................... 426 chrysochlorus Wiedemann, 1823, Lepropus .......................................................................... 395 chrysocomus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 chrysomela Olivier, 1807, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 370 chrysonus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 313 chrysops Herbst, 1797, Tylotus .............................................................................................. 347 chrysopserus Boheman, 1842, Liophloeus ............................................................................. 365 chrysopterus Herbst, 1795, Liophloeus .................................................................................. 365 chrysopterus Schrank, 1781, Curculio ................................................................................... 498 chrysopterus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 336 chrysostictos Gmelin, 1790, Curculio .................................................................................... 498 chrysostictus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 340 chrysotrichus Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus ..................................................................... 302 chrysotrichus Apfelbeck, 1928, Cirrorhynchus ..................................................................... 302 chujoi Voss, 1957, Seleuca .................................................................................................... 483 churchevillei Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Cathormiocerus ............................................... 415 cicatricollis Voss, 1932, Sympiezomias .................................................................................. 401 cicatricosus Hoppe, 1795, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 ciceris Penecke, 1922, Tychius .............................................................................................. 171 ciconia Korotyaev, 1992, Xenysmoderes ............................................................................... 208 cicus Gyllenhal, 1835, Smicronyx .......................................................................................... 152 cidacosense Ugarte San Vicente & Salgueira Cerezo, 2006, Strophosoma ........................... 261 ciliatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ........................................................................................... 167 ciliatus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1970, Dorytomus .................................................................... 131

ciliatus Roelofs, 1873, Phytoscaphus ..................................................................................... 282 cilicensis Pic, 1905, Tychius .................................................................................................. 167 cilicicum Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium .................................................................................... 376 cinctella Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Sibinia ..................................................................... 158 cinctellus Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 cinctiventris Fåhraeus, 1842, Xanthochelus ........................................................................... 455 cinctus Chevrolat, 1861, Paroxyonyx ..................................................................................... 199 cinctus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ................................................................ 370 cinctus Faust, 1887, Megamecus ............................................................................................ 410 cinctus Geoffroy, 1785, Coeliodes ......................................................................................... 189 cinctus L. Redtenbacher, 1858, Anthonomus ......................................................................... 120 cinctus Rossi, 1790, Mecinus ................................................................................................. 138 cineraceus Grimmer, 1841, Eusomus .................................................................................... 381 cinerascens Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 460 cinerascens Chao, 1980, Piazomias ....................................................................................... 399 cinerascens F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 312 cinerascens Fabricius, 1792, Pseudomyllocerus .................................................................... 364 cinerascens Fåhraeus, 1840, Coelositona ............................................................................... 387 cinerascens Gmelin, 1790, Archarius .................................................................................... 126 cinerascens Gravenhorst, 1807, Cleopomiarus ...................................................................... 136 cinerascens Hochhuth, 1851, Coniocleonus ........................................................................... 441 cinerascens Marsham, 1802, Tychius .................................................................................... 169 cinerascens Penecke, 1927, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 405 cinerascens Rosenhauer, 1856, Desbrochersella ................................................................... 297 cinerascens Schoenherr, 1832, Lixus ...................................................................................... 469 cinerea Olivier, 1791, Hypera ................................................................................................ 434 cinereidorsum Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Myllocerus ..................................................... 277 cinereipennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 363 cinereus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Trachyphloeus ............................................................ 420 cinereus Ballion, 1878, Trichalophus .................................................................................... 253 cinereus Boheman, 1842, Tropiphorus .................................................................................. 423 cinereus Chevrolat, 1879, Caulostrophilus ............................................................................ 257 cinereus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Tanymecus .............................................................. 413 cinereus Fåhraeus, 1843, Pseudorchestes .............................................................................. 148 cinereus Formánek, 1922, Phyllolytus ................................................................................... 279 cinereus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 cinereus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 cinereus Hochhuth, 1851, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 131 cinereus Marsham, 1802, Microplontus ................................................................................. 194 cinereus Schaller, 1783, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 374 cinereus Schrank, 1781, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................ 450 cinereus Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 cinereus Weise, 1893, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 cinereus Wollaston, 1860, Madeiracalles .............................................................................. 240 cineritius Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 441 cineritus Hochhuth, 1851, Sirocalodes .................................................................................. 202 cingulatus Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ................................................................................... 195 cinguliger Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 406 cinifer Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 327 cinnabarinus Waltl, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................ 470

cinnamomeus Allard, 1863, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 cinnamomeus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Tychius ........................................................................... 164 cinnamomeus Schultze, 1897, Neoprohinus .......................................................................... 198 circassicola Reitter, 1888, Donus ........................................................................................... 427 circassicus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ....................................................................................... 251 circassicus Reitter, 1888, Nastus ........................................................................................... 294 circassicus Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 342 circassicus Reitter, 1888, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 circassicus Reitter, 1888, Urometopus ................................................................................... 300 circassicus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 405 circassicus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 circulatus Hustache, 1946, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 circulatus Marsham, 1802, Mecinus ....................................................................................... 138 circulus Roelofs, 1875, Demimaea ........................................................................................ 157 circumcincta Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .............................................................. 348 circumcincta Voss, 1953, Egiona ........................................................................................... 217 circumcinctus Boheman, 1834, Ptochus ................................................................................ 280 circumcinctus Boheman, 1835, Lixus .................................................................................... 465 circumcinctus Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes ........................................................................ 257 circumcinctus Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ...................................................................... 405 circumdatus Schoenherr, 1835, Lixus .................................................................................... 465 circumdatus Wiedemann, 1821, Esamus ................................................................................ 410 circumductus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Sitona .............................................................. 388 circumvagus Boheman, 1842, Donus ..................................................................................... 427 circumvistulanus Białooki, 1997, Pseudorchestes ................................................................. 148 cirocchii G. Osella & Abbazzi, 1985, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 317 cirrhocnemis Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 320 cirriger Mannerheim, 1834, Trichalophus ............................................................................. 254 cirrogaster Apfelbeck, 1928, Dodecastichus .......................................................................... 303 cirrorrhynchoides Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 337 cirsii Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 cirsii Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 cirtensis Magnano, 2008, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 313 cisalpinus Stüben, 2003, Acalles ............................................................................................ 234 ciscaucasicus Korotyaev, 1992, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 334 citri Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias ............................................................................................. 401 civica Voss, 1934, Hypera ..................................................................................................... 430 civicus Gistel, 1857, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 345 civis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 329 clainpanaini Bedel, 1910, Lachnaeus .................................................................................... 458 clairi Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 320 clairi Stierlin, 1881, Pseudomeira .......................................................................................... 351 clairvillei Boheman, 1838, Cionus ......................................................................................... 123 clandestinum Magnano & Mifsud, 2001, Torneuma ............................................................. 243 claroscutellatus Vitale, 1905, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 362 clarus Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias .......................................................................................... 401 clarus Chao, 1980, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 396 clarus Notsu, 1978, Curculio ................................................................................................. 129 clathratus Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 322 clathratus Olivier, 1807, Liocleonus ...................................................................................... 446

clathratus Pascoe, 1887, Pagiophloeus .................................................................................. 479 clathratus Roelofs, 1873, Dermatoxenus ................................................................................ 282 claudiae Ter-Minasian, 1988, Glebius ................................................................................... 444 claudicans Boheman, 1845, Bagous ....................................................................................... 173 clavalis Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 clavarius Colonnelli, 1987, Boragosirocalus ........................................................................ 177 clavator Faust, 1885, Eusomidius ........................................................................................... 271 clavatus Faust, 1882, Curculio ............................................................................................... 128 clavatus Marsham, 1802, Archarius ...................................................................................... 126 clavatus Panzer, 1795, Curculio ............................................................................................. 498 clavatus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 288 clavellatus Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Leptomias ................................................................................ 396 claviceps Reitter, 1890, Edmundia ......................................................................................... 380 clavicrus Marseul, 1878, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 345 clavicrus Marshall, 1955, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 399 claviger Faust, 1889, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 357 claviger Faust, 1894, Peronaspis ........................................................................................... 273 claviger Penecke, 1901, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 324 claviger Rey, 1893, Baromiamima ........................................................................................ 296 claviger Schilsky, 1912, Eusomatus ....................................................................................... 380 clavigera Küster, 1851, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 474 clavipes Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 clavipes Bonsdorff, 1785, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 330 clavipes Faust, 1890, Leptomias ............................................................................................ 396 clavipes Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 clavipes Rey, 1895, Tychius ................................................................................................... 170 claviscapus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ...................................................... 249 clavisetis O'Brien, 1979, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 378 clavofulvus Hoffmann, 1962, Afrosmicronyx ........................................................................ 150 clemens Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 332 cleoniformis Bedel, 1891, Larinus ......................................................................................... 458 cleoniformis Petri, 1905, Lixopachys ..................................................................................... 446 cleonoides Arnol'di, 1956, Larinus ........................................................................................ 458 cleonoides Voss, 1932, Hololixus .......................................................................................... 457 clermonti A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Kyklioacalles ............................................................ 239 clermonti Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Amaurorhinus ....................................................... 221 clermonti Normand, 1908, Solariola ...................................................................................... 346 clermonti Pic, 1919, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 372 cleroides Voss, 1925, Eugnathus ........................................................................................... 387 clibbianus Colonnelli & Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 309 clitellarius Boheman, 1842, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 248 clitellarius Boheman, 1843, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 132 cloueti Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bryodaemon .............................................................. 297 clunicularis Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 cnemerythrus Marsham, 1802, Tychius .................................................................................. 168 cneorhinoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Heydeneonymus ............................................. 266 cneorrhynoides Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ...................................................................... 408 cnides Marsham, 1802, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 359 c-nigrum Rossi, 1790, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 coachei Delaunay, 2005, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 333

coarctaticornis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Otiorhynchus .................................................... 331 coarctatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 180 coarctatus Lucas, 1847, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 coarctatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 338 coarctatus Wollaston, 1857, Madeiracalles ........................................................................... 240 coarcticollis Krauss, 1900, Donus ......................................................................................... 428 coartorostrus Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ...................................................................... 127 cobosi González, 1970, Desbrochersella ............................................................................... 297 cobosi Hoffmann, 1957, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 308 cobosi Pelletier, 1994, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 261 cobosi Roudier, 1954, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 250 cobosi Roudier, 1959, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................. 415 cobosi Viedma, 1961, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................. 417 cobosorum Alonso-Zarazaga, 1984, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 308 cocciferae Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus ........................................................................... 369 cochleariae Gyllenhal, 1813, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 180 coecus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 328 coecus Reich, 1797, Smicronyx .............................................................................................. 151 coelebs Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................... 451 coelestinus Scopoli, 1763, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359 coelestis Chevrolat, 1873, Xanthochelus ................................................................................ 456 coeliodoides Reitter, 1916, Paroxyonyx ................................................................................. 199 coenobita Emery, 1874, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 coerulescens Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 180 coeruleus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 coeruleus Grimmer, 1841, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 375 coesipes Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 328 cognata Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis ............................................................................... 438 cognatum Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 262 cognatus Caldara, 2000, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 153 cognatus Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 195 cognita Stüben, 2006, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 238 colasi Roudier, 1954, Entomoderus ....................................................................................... 250 colasi Roudier, 1954, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 308 colasi Roudier, 1958, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 289 colasi Ruter, 1941, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................................... 420 colchicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 491 colchicus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................... 469 collare Rye, 1873, Leiosoma .................................................................................................. 487 collaris Fabricius, 1792, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 311 collaris Germar, 1821, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 138 collaris Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 357 collaris Voss, 1953, Anthonomus ........................................................................................... 121 collaris Voss, 1959, Lagenolobus .......................................................................................... 268 collectivus Reitter, 1890, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 333 collignensis Herbst, 1797, Bagous ......................................................................................... 173 collina Gyllenhal, 1813, Rhinusa ........................................................................................... 141 collinus Pajni, 1990, Peltotrachelus ....................................................................................... 273 colon Linnaeus, 1771, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 coloniformis Schrank, 1789, Lepyrus ..................................................................................... 482

colonnellii Bahr, 2003, Acallocrates ...................................................................................... 234 colonnellii Borovec & G. Osella, 2002, Trachyphloeus ........................................................ 420 colonnellii Caldara, 1991, Tychius ......................................................................................... 165 colonnellii Machado, 2011, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 290 colonnellii Magnano, 1986, Limatogaster ............................................................................. 304 colonnellii Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 492 colonnellii Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus .......................................................................... 260 colonnellii Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Dolichomeira .................................................................. 348 coloratus Allard, 1869, Paracyclomauroides ......................................................................... 287 coloratus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................... 467 colossus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 451 comari Crotch, 1869, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 119 comari Herbst, 1795, Pelenomus ........................................................................................... 210 comatus Boheman, 1840, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 260 comatus Boheman, 1842, Donus ............................................................................................ 427 comatus Erichson, 1841, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 407 comatus Petri, 1912, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 328 comatus Peyerimhoff, 1907, Eptacus ..................................................................................... 287 combrecitensis Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 290 comes Colonnelli, 1992, Xenysmoderes ................................................................................. 208 comes F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 311 comes Yoshitake, 2005, Augustinus ....................................................................................... 205 comicus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 451 commaculatus Voss, 1958, Phyllolytus .................................................................................. 279 commari Panzer, 1795, Pelenomus ........................................................................................ 210 commixta Rey, 1895, Magdalis .............................................................................................. 473 commixtus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 communis Geoffroy, 1785, Tychius ........................................................................................ 163 communis Motschulsky, 1860, Asproparthenis ..................................................................... 438 commutatus Dieckmann, 1975, Anthonomus ......................................................................... 119 commutatus Dieckmann, 1982, Acalles ................................................................................. 233 commutatus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 180 commutatus Košťál, 1992, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 378 comosa K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Gyratogaster .............................................................. 275 comosa Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa ................................................................................... 141 comosellus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 337 comosus Boheman, 1845, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 138 comottii G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 compacta Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................... 159 compacta Wollaston, 1864, Echinodera ................................................................................ 237 compactus Angelov, 1973, Omias .......................................................................................... 299 compactus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ....................................................... 250 compactus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 290 companyonis Boheman, 1842, Exomias ................................................................................ 382 comparabilis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 307 comparabilis Faust, 1894, Phacephorus ................................................................................ 411 complanatus J. Müller, 1937, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 344 complanatus Wollaston, 1861, Rhopalomesites ..................................................................... 220 complanatus Zoubkoff, 1833, Conorhynchus ........................................................................ 442 complicata Germar, 1820, Apsis ............................................................................................ 293

complutensis Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................... 420 compositus Zaslavskij, 1978, Macrotarrhus .......................................................................... 435 compressicauda Fairmaire, 1887, Trichalophus .................................................................... 253 compressicollis Faldermann, 1835, Stephanocleonus ............................................................ 453 compressipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .............................................. 248 compressum Wollaston, 1860, Hexarthrum ........................................................................... 223 compressus Marshall, 1944, Tanyscapus ............................................................................... 275 compressus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 309 compta Gyllenhal, 1834, Hypera ........................................................................................... 432 compta Say, 1831, Hypera ..................................................................................................... 432 comptus Colonnelli, 1997, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 comptus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 171 concaviceps Voss, 1960, Choerorhinus ................................................................................. 218 concavicollis Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus ....................................................................... 246 concavirostris Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 306 concavirostris Hochhuth, 1851, Sitona .................................................................................. 388 concavirostris Stöcklein, 1950, Mecinus ............................................................................... 139 concavus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus .............................................................................. 255 conciliatus Faust, 1894, Rhadinomerus .................................................................................. 230 concinna Boheman, 1834, Baromiamima .............................................................................. 296 concinnum Boheman, 1842, Leiosoma .................................................................................. 487 concinnum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ....................................................................................... 376 concinnum Gyllenhal, 1838, Gymnetron ................................................................................ 137 concinnus Boheman, 1842, Eremochorus .............................................................................. 429 concinnus Faust, 1883, Nastus ............................................................................................... 293 concinnus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 328 concinnus Gyllenhal, 1834, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 451 concinnus Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 concinnus Küster, 1849, Aspidiotes ....................................................................................... 402 concinnus Voss, 1958, Archarius ........................................................................................... 125 concolor Schultze, 1901, Ranunculiphilus ............................................................................. 201 concors F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 311 confessus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 451 confidens Faust, 1894, Catapionus ........................................................................................ 265 confine Broun, 1881, Euophryum .......................................................................................... 226 confinis Faust, 1883, Catapionus ........................................................................................... 265 confinis Gravenhorst, 1807, Rhynchaenus ............................................................................. 501 confinis Gyllenhal, 1834, Esamus .......................................................................................... 409 confinis J. Frivaldszky, 1875, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 337 confinis Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Larinus ............................................................................... 463 confinis Petri, 1904, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 468 confinis Stephens, 1831, Romualdius ..................................................................................... 418 confinis Voss, 1958, Rhadinopus ........................................................................................... 232 confluens Fåhraeus, 1842, Glebius ........................................................................................ 444 confluens Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................... 129 confluens Kwon & Lee, 1990, Labaninus .............................................................................. 130 confluens Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 confluens Stephens, 1831, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 370 conformis Capiomont, 1874, Lixus ........................................................................................ 468 conformis Faust, 1885, Tychius .............................................................................................. 171

conformis Grilat, 1887, Paracoeliodes .................................................................................. 199 conformis Westhoff, 1882, Orchestes .................................................................................... 147 confossus Fairmaire, 1888, Polyclaeis ................................................................................... 400 confucius Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................... 127 confundatus Schoenherr, 1835, Tachyerges ........................................................................... 150 confusa Hustache, 1935, Caenopsis ....................................................................................... 414 confusus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Orchestes ................................................................ 146 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ................................................................... 167 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Pachyrhinus ............................................................ 367 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Entomoderus .......................................................... 249 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus .............................................................. 370 confusus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ....................................................................... 469 confusus Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 420 confusus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .......................................................................... 489 confusus Hustache, 1923, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 421 confusus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 289 confusus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 confusus Paykull, 1792, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 477 confusus Pierotti, 2006, Peritelus .......................................................................................... 351 confusus Roudier, 1966, Miarus ............................................................................................ 140 confusus Schilsky, 1912, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 363 confusus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 180 confusus Viedma, 1967, Brachyderes .................................................................................... 256 congeneer Germar, 1824, Mogulones .................................................................................... 195 congener Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 407 congener Förster, 1849, Coeliastes ........................................................................................ 188 congener Wollaston, 1874, Conarthrus ................................................................................. 226 congerae Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ............................................................................ 127 conglobatus Seidlitz, 1872, Paracyclomauroides .................................................................. 287 congoanum Hustache, 1922, Allopentarthrum ....................................................................... 220 coniceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Lepretius ................................................................. 349 coniceps K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 325 coniceps Reitter, 1906, Myllocerinus ..................................................................................... 272 coniceps Reitter, 1906, Omias ................................................................................................ 299 conicicollis Reitter, 1892, Foucartia ...................................................................................... 383 conicirostris Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ..................................................................... 350 conicirostris Olivier, 1807, Temnorhinus .............................................................................. 455 conicirostris Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ................................................................................ 295 conicirostris Reitter, 1907, Rhinusa ....................................................................................... 141 conicirostris Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 325 conicollis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................... 465 conicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Achradidius ........................................................... 256 conicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Aclees .................................................................... 477 conicollis Schultze, 1898, Mesoxyonyx .................................................................................. 193 conicollis Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis ................................................................................ 221 conicus Frölich, 1792, Rhinocyllus ........................................................................................ 471 conicus Magnano, 2009, Pseudobarirrhinus ......................................................................... 274 conifer K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Entomoderus ............................................................... 249 coniferae Chao, 1980, Shirahoshizo ....................................................................................... 232

coniferarum Gistel, 1857, Brachonyx .................................................................................... 122 conirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Mecinus ............................................................... 139 conirostris Formánek, 1925, Phyllolytus ................................................................................ 279 conirostris Gebler, 1830, Conorhynchus ............................................................................... 442 conjectus Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhinoncus ................................................................................... 212 conjugalis Faust, 1882, Curculio ............................................................................................ 127 conjunctulus Voss, 1959, Thyraulus ...................................................................................... 275 conjungens Apfelbeck, 1918, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 342 conjungens Voss, 1937, Platymycterus .................................................................................. 274 conjux K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Anomonychus ............................................................... 284 conmaculata Herbst, 1795, Hypera ........................................................................................ 431 connexus Dieckmann, 1968, Anthonomus ............................................................................. 119 connexus Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 452 connivens Gyllenhal, 1835, Lixus .......................................................................................... 468 conoixoides Kôno, 1930, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 277 conorhynchus F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 341 conotracheloides Voss, 1958, Stereonychus .......................................................................... 125 conquense Escalera, 1928, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 262 conradti Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 314 consanguinea Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................ 159 consanguinea Voss, 1953, Opseoscapha ................................................................................ 144 consenescens Boheman, 1835, Lixus ..................................................................................... 470 consentaneum Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Philopedon .................................................... 267 consentaneus Boheman, 1842, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 consimile H. Wagner, 1944, Homorosoma ............................................................................ 212 consimilis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................... 463 consimilis Chevrolat, 1873, Neocleonus ................................................................................ 448 consimilis Faust, 1883, Metadonus ........................................................................................ 436 consimilis Faust, 1891, Pagiophloeus .................................................................................... 479 consobrinus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ..................................................................... 489 consobrinus Hoffmann, 1950, Entomoderus .......................................................................... 249 consobrinus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 345 consobrinus Voss, 1932, Sympiezomias ................................................................................. 401 consors Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa .................................................................... 141 consortii Magrini, 2002, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 317 conspectus Fåhraeus, 1840, Charagmus ................................................................................ 387 conspersus Boheman, 1843, Larinus ..................................................................................... 463 conspersus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ........................................................ 119 conspersus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 340 conspersus Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus ................................................................................. 277 conspersus Petri, 1901, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................... 435 conspersus Rosenhauer, 1856, Tychius .................................................................................. 164 conspersus Thunberg, 1798, Curculio .................................................................................... 498 conspiciabilis Gyllenhal, 1839, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 323 conspicua Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 160 consputus Germar, 1824, Oprohinus ...................................................................................... 198 consputus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Tychius ................................................................................. 164 constans Boheman, 1834, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 constellatus Voss, 1959, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 371 constricticollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 309

constrictum Seidlitz, 1867, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 262 constrictus Boheman, 1833, Brachyderes .............................................................................. 256 constrictus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 467 constrictus Fåhraeus, 1840, Coelositona ................................................................................ 387 constrictus L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Sitona ............................................................................. 392 constrictus Marseul, 1871, Sphincticraerus ........................................................................... 123 constrictus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 constrictus Reitter, 1884, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................... 220 consuetum Ménétriés, 1849, Gymnetron ................................................................................ 501 consularis Pascoe, 1870, Xenysmoderes ................................................................................ 208 contaminata Herbst, 1795, Hypera ......................................................................................... 431 contarinii G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 323 contempta Voss, 1937, Sternuchopsis .................................................................................... 484 contemptus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................... 163 contemptus Faust, 1894, Rhadinomerus ................................................................................ 230 contemptus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 363 contemptus Schoenherr, 1832, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 363 continentalis Voss, 1958, Curculio ........................................................................................ 127 continuatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Pseudophytobius ................................................ 207 contractus Faust, 1885, Chloebius .......................................................................................... 281 contractus Faust, 1885, Larinus ............................................................................................. 462 contractus Gemminger, 1871, Lixus ....................................................................................... 469 contractus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 180 contractus Stierlin, 1861, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 303 contractus Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus ............................................................................ 429 contrarius O'Brien, 1995, Bagous .......................................................................................... 173 contristatus Voss, 1958, Rhadinopus ..................................................................................... 232 contusicollis Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 180 contusus Perris, 1858, Ethelcus .............................................................................................. 191 convexiceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Chiloneus .......................................................... 379 convexicollis Boheman, 1845, Bagous ................................................................................... 176 convexicollis Gyllenhal, 1837, Amalorrhynchus .................................................................... 177 convexicollis Miller, 1881, Stomodes .................................................................................... 347 convexicollis Petri, 1904, Lixus .............................................................................................. 469 convexicollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 convexifrons Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Metadrosus ...................................................... 366 convexifrons Ménétriés, 1849, Tanymecus ............................................................................ 413 convexior Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Eusomus ................................................................ 381 convexiusculum Fairmaire, 1873, Torneuma ......................................................................... 244 convexiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ......................................................... 171 convexiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ......................................................... 165 convexiusculus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 311 convexiusculus Heller, 1930, Enaptorhinus .......................................................................... 403 convexus Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 convexus Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 185 convexus Zhang, 1996, Hyperomias ...................................................................................... 394 convolvuli Faust, 1881, Tychius ............................................................................................. 168 coptocnemis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 315 coquereli Chevrolat, 1873, Neocleonus ................................................................................. 448 coquereli Fairmaire, 1883, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................. 221

coracinus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ......................................................................................... 498 corallipes Stierlin, 1890, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 corcyrea Faust, 1887, Brachypera ......................................................................................... 425 corcyrensis Stüben, 2008, Echinodera ................................................................................... 237 corcyreus Apfelbeck, 1899, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 corcyreus Penecke, 1935, Chiloneus ...................................................................................... 379 corcyreus Pic, 1901, Mecinus ................................................................................................ 139 corcyreus Reitter, 1884, Adexius ............................................................................................ 488 corcyreus Reitter, 1884, Styphlidius ....................................................................................... 156 cordata Marshall, 1948, Metialma .......................................................................................... 215 cordatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ...................................................... 415 cordicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Attactagenus ........................................................ 264 cordicollis Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................ 427 cordicollis Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 cordicollis Stierlin, 1894, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 cordicollis Stierlin, 1894, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 cordifer Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio ......................................................................................... 130 cordiger Clairville, 1798, Graptus ......................................................................................... 252 cordiger Fuessly, 1775, Graptus ............................................................................................ 252 cordiger Germar, 1819, Pachycerus ...................................................................................... 448 cordiger Sulzer, 1776, Graptus .............................................................................................. 252 cordofana Fåhraeus, 1842, Cosmogaster ............................................................................... 443 cordubensis Escalera, 1926, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 416 cordubensis Kirsch, 1870, Attactagenus ................................................................................ 264 coriaceus Panzer, 1795, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 345 coriaginosa Zoubkoff, 1833, Cleonis ..................................................................................... 456 coriarioides Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 coriarius Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 339 corinthiacus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ..................................................................... 489 cornacchiai Magnano, 1996, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 324 corneolus Weise, 1906, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 343 corni Marshall, 1938, Shirahoshizo ........................................................................................ 232 cornicinus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 cornicinus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 343 corniculatus Hoffmann, 1956, Trachyphloeus ....................................................................... 420 corniculatus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 corniculus Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides .................................................................................. 483 cornirostris Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 320 cornonensis Meregalli, 1991, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 329 cornutus Pérez Arcas, 1874, Anisorhynchus .......................................................................... 485 cornutus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 323 cornutus Velázquez de Castro, 2009, Sitona .......................................................................... 388 coronata Stierlin, 1872, Parameira ........................................................................................ 346 coronatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ........................................................ 248 coronatus Geoffroy, 1785, Liparus ........................................................................................ 486 coronatus Gmelin, 1790, Liparus .......................................................................................... 486 coronatus Goeze, 1777, Liparus ............................................................................................. 486 corpulentus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Chiloneus ........................................................................... 379 corpulentus Schaufuss, 1862, Donus ..................................................................................... 426 corpulentus Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 358

corpulentus Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 452 corpulentus Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 452 correctus Faust, 1889, Sitona ................................................................................................. 388 corrosicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .................................................... 248 corrosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Donus ...................................................................... 427 corrugans Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 452 corrugatus Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 345 corruptor Host, 1791, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 323 corruscus Germar, 1824, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 371 corsica Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Leptomeira ................................................................ 349 corsicanus Hoffmann, 1936, Bagous ...................................................................................... 173 corsicum Perris, 1875, Aparopion .......................................................................................... 496 corsicus Borovec, 1999, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 corsicus Faimaire, 1861, Smicronyx ...................................................................................... 152 corsicus Fairmaire, 1859, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 corsicus Perris, 1866, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 407 corsicus Petri, 1907, Larinus .................................................................................................. 460 corsosardous Caldara, nom. n. Tychius .................................................................................. 164 corticalis Lucas, 1847, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 328 corticeum Faust, 1886, Anchonidium ..................................................................................... 496 corticinus Giorna, 1791, Curculio .......................................................................................... 498 corvinus F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 341 corvinus Panzer, 1795, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 corvulus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 corvus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 337 coryli Fabricius, 1775, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 263 coryly Chevrolat, 1863, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 cosiensis Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .......................................................................... 173 cosmopterus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 318 cossyrensis Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 cossyrica Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Pseudomeira ..................................................................... 352 costalis Gyllenhal, 1834, Minyops ......................................................................................... 489 costalis Marshall, 1943, Euthycus .......................................................................................... 486 costata Chevrolat, 1861, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 237 costatipennis Morimoto, 1965, Phyllolytus ............................................................................ 279 costatulus Csiki, 1934, Pachycerus ........................................................................................ 448 costatum Fåhraeus, 1843, Aparopion ..................................................................................... 496 costatum Hampe, 1861, Aparopion ........................................................................................ 496 costatum Morimoto, 1982, Pentaparopion ............................................................................ 496 costatus Boheman, 1842, Anisorhynchus ............................................................................... 485 costatus Boheman, 1842, Minyops ......................................................................................... 489 costatus Dufour, 1851, Anomonychus .................................................................................... 284 costatus Fabricius, 1787, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................... 450 costatus Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 318 costatus Faust, 1897, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 396 costatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1842, Sitona ....................................................................... 388 costatus Formánek, 1909, Nastus ........................................................................................... 293 costatus Gebler, 1832, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 451 costatus Gyllenhal, 1813, Gronops ........................................................................................ 247 costatus Heyden, 1885, Deracanthus ..................................................................................... 301

costatus Hustache, 1916, Wagnerinus .................................................................................... 205 costatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Blosyrodes .......................................................................... 254 costatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 319 costicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis .................................................................................... 447 costifer Heyden, 1892, Tainophthalmus ................................................................................ 403 costipennis Dufour, 1851, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 costipennis Fåhraeus, 1842, Chromonotus ............................................................................. 440 costipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Anthonomus ............................................................................. 120 costipennis Faust, 1883, Sitona .............................................................................................. 388 costipennis Rosenhauer, 1856, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 318 costipennis Schultze, 1899, Cionus ........................................................................................ 124 costirostris C. R. Sahlberg, 1835, Dorytomus ........................................................................ 133 costirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus ............................................................................... 131 costirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ..................................................................................... 459 costirostris Schoenherr, 1826, Listroderes ............................................................................. 251 costirostris Seidlitz, 1891, Lixus ............................................................................................ 470 costulata Chevrolat, 1873, Cosmogaster ............................................................................... 443 costulatum Pelletier, 2004, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 263 costulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Chlorophanus ....................................................... 407 costulatus Fairmaire, 1866, Cyrtolepus .................................................................................. 287 costulatus Faust, 1882, Lepyrus ............................................................................................. 482 costulatus Faust, 1890, Pachycerus ........................................................................................ 448 costulatus Formánek, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 311 costulatus Hustache, 1936, Assuanensius .............................................................................. 122 costulatus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Sciaphilus ............................................................................. 385 costulatus Motschulsky, 1860, Corymacronus ...................................................................... 276 costulatus Perris, 1869, Bagous .............................................................................................. 173 costulifera Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis ................................................................................. 495 cottianus Magnano, 1967, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 321 cottyi Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ............................................................................ 468 cottyi Lucas, 1858, Aspidiotes ................................................................................................ 402 coxalis Morimoto, 1959, Nipponosphadasmus ...................................................................... 217 coyei Marseul, 1868, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 316 coyi Chevrolat, 1869, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 316 crassaticornis Peyerimhoff, 1949, Mesites ............................................................................. 219 crassellum Broun, 1904, Euophryum ..................................................................................... 226 crassiceps Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 325 crassicollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 336 crassicollis Stierlin, 1864, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 360 crassicornis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Tanymecus ............................................................ 413 crassicornis Borovec, 1996, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 420 crassicornis Brullé, 1839, Rhyncolus ..................................................................................... 228 crassicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Myllocerinus ...................................................... 272 crassicornis Faust, 1904, Rhabdorrhynchus ........................................................................... 450 crassicornis Formánek, 1923, Urometopus ........................................................................... 301 crassicornis Gyllenhal, 1839, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 342 crassicornis Hustache, 1938, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 406 crassicornis Jacquelin du Val, 1853, Meira ........................................................................... 350 crassicornis Peyerimhoff, 1924, Amaurorhinus ..................................................................... 221 crassicornis Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 316

crassicornis Tournier, 1875, Callirhopalus ........................................................................... 265 crassicornis Tournier, 1876, Callirhopalus ........................................................................... 265 crassifemoris Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ................................................................................... 164 crassifemur Arzanov, 1991, Mecinus ..................................................................................... 138 crassifrons Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 290 crassior Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Phyllobius ................................................................ 358 crassior Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Phyllobius ................................................................ 358 crassior Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ..................................................................... 164 crassipes Fabricius, 1775, Lixus ............................................................................................. 471 crassipes Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 180 crassipes Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 363 crassipes Schultze, 1899, Aferonyx ........................................................................................ 177 crassipes Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 322 crassirostre F. Solari, 1937, Pseudotorneuma ........................................................................ 243 crassirostre Voss, 1934, Allopentarthrum ............................................................................. 220 crassirostris Dufour, 1843, Brachytemnus ............................................................................ 223 crassirostris F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira ............................................................................. 352 crassirostris Faust, 1885, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 153 crassirostris Faust, 1897, Crinorrhinus .................................................................................. 270 crassirostris Folwaczny, 1964, Muschanella .......................................................................... 227 crassirostris Hustache, 1924, Mecysmoderes ......................................................................... 208 crassirostris Kirsch, 1871, Tychius ......................................................................................... 164 crassirostris Lucas, 1846, Rhinusa ........................................................................................ 142 crassirostris Tournier, 1878, Ita ............................................................................................. 135 crassirostris Wollaston, 1861, Brachytemnus ........................................................................ 223 crassirostris Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 291 crassiscapus Borovec, 2003, Rhinodontus ............................................................................. 418 crassiscapus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 416 crassiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Larinus ............................................................ 461 crassiusculus Fairmaire, 1869, Amaurorhinus ....................................................................... 220 crassiusculus Wollaston, 1873, Macrorhyncolus ................................................................... 228 crassulicornis Marseul, 1872, Meira ..................................................................................... 350 crassus Allioni, 1766, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 crassus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ......................................................................................... 461 crassus Colonnelli, 1983, Poggionymus ................................................................................. 241 crassus Dohrn, 1873, Larinus ................................................................................................ 458 crassus Giorna, 1791, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 crassus Marshall, 1936, Kobuzo ............................................................................................. 479 crassus Marsham, 1802, Rhinoncus ....................................................................................... 211 crassus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 358 crassus Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 291 crassus Wollaston, 1854, Anemophilus .................................................................................. 296 crassus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Odontomias .................................................................................. 399 crassus Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus ................................................................................. 429 crataegi Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 311 cratoscelis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 326 cremieri Boheman, 1842, Simmeiropsis ................................................................................. 354 cremieri Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Foucartia ........................................................................... 383 crenata Rey, 1895, Echinodera .............................................................................................. 237 crenata Wollaston, 1863, Echinodera .................................................................................... 237

crenatocollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Magdalis .......................................................... 474 crenatulus Bach, 1866, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 180 crenatus Gravenhorst, 1807, Zacladus ................................................................................... 205 crenulatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 crepsensis J. Müller, 1922, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 305 crepuscularis Białooki, 2007, Pseudoptochus ........................................................................ 384 cressa Marseul, 1873, Psallidium .......................................................................................... 375 cressius Pic, 1904, Polydrusus ............................................................................................... 373 crestellinensis Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ................................................................................. 414 cretacea Faust, 1897, Lepidospyris ........................................................................................ 395 cretacea H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Sibinia ................................................................... 158 cretacea Petri, 1901, Hypera .................................................................................................. 432 cretaceocincta Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia ........................................................... 158 cretaceus Chevrolat, 1866, Lixus ........................................................................................... 470 cretaceus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 407 cretaceus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Tychius .................................................................................. 164 cretaceus Korotyaev, 1979, Philernus .................................................................................... 155 cretaceus L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Conorhynchus .................................................................. 442 cretaceus Marshall, 1916, Acrocoelopus ................................................................................ 403 cretaceus Reitter, 1894, Xeralophus ....................................................................................... 254 cretaceus Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 152 cretaceus Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus ........................................................................... 260 cretensis Pic, 1904, Argoptochus ........................................................................................... 355 cretica Csiki, 1915, Hypera .................................................................................................... 432 creticola Arnol'di, 1964, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336 creticum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ........................................................................................... 376 creticus Faust, 1889, Dichorrhinus ........................................................................................ 356 creticus Faust, 1889, Strophomorphus ................................................................................... 260 creticus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Achradidius .............................................................................. 255 creticus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 369 creticus Reitter, 1916, Dichromacalles .................................................................................. 236 creticus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 334 creticus Voss, 1948, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 320 cretosa Fairmaire, 1868, Pycnodactylopsis ............................................................................ 450 cretososparsa Fairmaire, 1877, Sibinia .................................................................................. 158 creutzeri Germar, 1824, Bradybatus ...................................................................................... 122 cribellarius Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 305 cribrarius Białooki & Szypuła, 2007, Brachysomus .............................................................. 378 cribratellus Reitter, 1915, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 120 cribratostriatus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 332 cribratus Baudi di Selve, 1889, Brachytemnus ...................................................................... 223 cribratus Fairmaire, 1857, Mesites ........................................................................................ 219 cribratus Gyllenhal, 1835, Aclees ........................................................................................... 477 cribratus Roelofs, 1873, Pimelocerus .................................................................................... 479 cribricolle Faust, 1894, Psallidium ........................................................................................ 375 cribricollis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 466 cribricollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 407 cribricollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Larinus ................................................................ 461 cribricollis Fairmaire, 1863, Brachyderes ............................................................................. 257 cribricollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Coelositona .............................................................................. 387

cribricollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 cribricollis Hustache, 1916, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 211 cribricollis Kôno, 1930, Sympiezomias .................................................................................. 401 cribricollis Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 181 cribripenne Graells, 1858, Hexarthrum ................................................................................. 223 cribripennis Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 342 cribripennis Matsumura & Kôno, 1928, Pimelocerus ........................................................... 480 cribrirostris Leoni, 1906, Limatogaster .................................................................................. 304 cribrosicollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 326 cribrosus Germar, 1814, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................ 302 cribrum Gyllenhal, 1834, Leiosoma ....................................................................................... 487 crinipes Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus .................................................................................. 441 crinipes Miller, 1863, Cirrorhynchus ..................................................................................... 302 crinita Boheman, 1834, Brachypera ...................................................................................... 425 crinitarsis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 333 crinitarsus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 396 crinitellus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 342 crinitoides Angelov, 1973, Omias .......................................................................................... 299 crinitoides Reitter, 1903, Sitona ............................................................................................. 390 crinitus Boheman, 1843, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 147 crinitus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 498 crinitus Herbst, 1795, Sitona .................................................................................................. 390 crinitus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Ptochus ................................................................................ 280 crinitus Pelsue & O'Brien, 2011, Labaninus .......................................................................... 131 crinitus Reitter, 1906, Omias .................................................................................................. 299 crinitus Schoenherr, 1826, Lachnaeus ................................................................................... 458 crispatus Boheman, 1842, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 248 crispicollis Ballion, 1878, Maximus ....................................................................................... 446 crispus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 309 cristatum Boheman, 1833, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 261 cristatus Graells, 1851, Pleurodirus ...................................................................................... 384 cristatus Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 288 cristinae Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................. 127 cristofaroi Gültekin & Borovec, 2008, Araxia ....................................................................... 377 cristulatus Fairmaire, 1859, Gonocleonus .............................................................................. 444 crivoscianus Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 croaticus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Onyxacalles .......................................................... 240 croaticus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 323 croaticus Stierlin, 1884, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 358 croceus Marshall, 1951, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 147 crotchi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Sirocalodes ..................................................... 202 crotchi Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ............................................................................... 438 crotchi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 405 crotchi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tainophthalmus ......................................................... 403 crotchii Fairmaire, 1871, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 407 cruciata Kleine, 1924, Acicnemis ........................................................................................... 495 cruciatus Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 422 cruciatus Stierlin, 1879, Solarhinomias ................................................................................. 300 cruciatus Stierlin, 1890, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 249 crucifer Fuchs, 1862, Archarius ............................................................................................. 125

crucifer Hochhuth, 1847, Rhabdorrhynchus .......................................................................... 450 crucifer Olivier, 1807, Mogulones ......................................................................................... 195 crucifer Pallas, 1771, Mogulones ........................................................................................... 195 crucifer Roelofs, 1875, Archarius .......................................................................................... 126 crucifer Voss, 1958, Mecysmoderes ....................................................................................... 208 cruciferae Hoffmann, 1956, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 cruciger Dufour, 1851, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................ 204 cruciger Herbst, 1784, Mogulones ......................................................................................... 195 crucirostris Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 320 cruentatus J. R. Sahlberg, 1900, Bagous ................................................................................ 174 cruralis LeConte, 1876, Auleutes ........................................................................................... 205 cruralis Rey, 1895, Nedyus .................................................................................................... 197 cruralis Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 319 crux Fabricius, 1777, Archarius ............................................................................................. 125 cruxmajor Hoffmann, 1940, Mogulones ................................................................................ 195 cruxminor Voss, 1958, Archarius .......................................................................................... 125 cryptica Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis ....................................................................... 118 crypticus Caldara, 1986, Tychius ........................................................................................... 164 cryptolepidis Marshall, 1943, Phylaitis .................................................................................. 216 cryptomeriae Konishi, 1962, Stenoscelis ............................................................................... 225 cryptus Machado, 2008, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 289 csikii Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus ............................................................................................ 251 csikii Reitter, 1915, Prolobothrix ........................................................................................... 268 ctenotoides Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ......................................................................... 260 ctenotus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus ...................................................... 260 cucullatus Fauvel, 1888, Tropiphorus .................................................................................... 423 cucullus Wollaston, 1864, Alloplinthus .................................................................................. 488 cukalensis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 319 culinaris Germar, 1819, Pselactus ......................................................................................... 224 culmacensis Lona, 1937, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................ 302 cumana Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................... 432 cumulatum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ....................................................................................... 376 cuncta Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis ......................................................................................... 447 cuneipennis Aubé, 1850, Cotaster ......................................................................................... 222 cuniculus Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................ 459 cuniculus Walker, 1871, Larinus ........................................................................................... 460 cunipes Boheman, 1838, Mesites ........................................................................................... 219 cupidus Faust, 1895, Glocianus ............................................................................................. 192 cupreoaureus Stierlin, 1861, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 363 cupreoides Schilsky, 1911, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 367 cupreosparsus Fairmaire, 1859, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 333 cupreosquamosus Goeze, 1777, Charagmus ......................................................................... 386 cuprescens Aurivillius, 1892, Phytoscaphus .......................................................................... 282 cuprescens Motschulsky, 1866, Catapionus .......................................................................... 265 cupreus Laicharting, 1781, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 327 cupreus Legalov, 1997, Donus ............................................................................................... 427 cupreus Petri, 1901, Coniatus ................................................................................................ 426 cupreus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 cupricolor Penecke, 1936, Tychius ......................................................................................... 164 cuprifer Gistel, 1857, Barynotus ............................................................................................ 285

cuprifer Motschulsky, 1845, Pelenomus ................................................................................ 210 cuprifer Panzer, 1799, Tychius ............................................................................................... 164 cuprifer Petri, 1901, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................................ 435 cuprifer Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 cupriferoides Ragusa, 1922, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 cuprifulgens Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 371 cuprinus Rosenhauer, 1856, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 cupripubens Reitter, 1906, Euplatinus ................................................................................... 298 cupulifer C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Sibinia ......................................................... 158 Curclio c-album Scopoli, 1763, Curculio .............................................................................. 498 curlettii Meregalli, 1991, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 328 cursor Paykull, 1792, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 132 curticollis Marseul, 1872, Pseudomeira ................................................................................ 352 curticollis Rey, 1895, Tychius ................................................................................................ 163 curticornis Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 curtii Alziar & Lemaire, 2010, Troglorhythmus .................................................................... 354 curtipennis Pic, 1903, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 277 curtipennis Pic, 1913, Bryodaemon ........................................................................................ 297 curtipennis Pic, 1917, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 379 curtipilis Escalera, 1926, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 416 curtirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ................................................................ 164 curtirostris Fairmaire, 1873, Bagous ..................................................................................... 173 curtirostris Gozis, 1882, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 371 curtirostris Hustache, 1946, Rhinusa ..................................................................................... 141 curtirostris Pic, 1941, Donus .................................................................................................. 427 curtirostris Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ........................................................................................ 160 curtirostris Tournier, 1878, Lixus ........................................................................................... 469 curtithorax Pic, 1925, Brachypera ......................................................................................... 424 curtula Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ....................................................................... 159 curtulum F. Solari, 1937, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 curtulus C. Brisout de Barneville, 1880, Polydrusus ............................................................. 370 curtulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Anthonomus ............................................................. 120 curtulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Gronops ................................................................... 247 curtulus Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 138 curtulus Schilsky, 1911, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 curtulus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 180 curtus Boheman, 1842, Metadonus ........................................................................................ 436 curtus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ............................................................ 166 curtus Faust, 1882, Anthonomus ............................................................................................ 120 curtus Gyllenhal, 1845, Bagous ............................................................................................. 173 curtus Hochhuth, 1851, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 curtus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 396 curtus Perris, 1858, Anisorhynchus ........................................................................................ 486 curtus Roudier, 1957, Lindbergius ......................................................................................... 223 curvatus Marsham, 1802, Archarius ...................................................................................... 126 curvatus Zhang, 1996, Hyperomias ........................................................................................ 394 curvidens Voss, 1964, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 341 curvimanus Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ............................................................................. 385 curvimanus Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Exomias ........................................................................ 382 curvimanus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326

curvimanus Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ............................................................................ 378 curvinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Lixus .................................................................... 469 curvinasus Hoffmann, 1961, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 131 curvipes C. G. Thomson, 1865, Strophosoma ........................................................................ 262 curvipes Har. Lindberg, 1950, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 291 curvipes Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................ 180 curvipes Marshall, 1916, Achlainomus .................................................................................. 392 curvipes Pic, 1919, Oedecnemidius ........................................................................................ 356 curvipes Pierotti, 2011, Meira ................................................................................................ 350 curvipes Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 curvipes Wollaston, 1854, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 415 curvirostre Wollaston, 1873, Phloeophagosoma ................................................................... 219 curvirostris C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1962, Tychius .................................................... 164 curvirostris Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ...................................................................................... 469 curvirostris F. Solari, 1950, Rhabdorrhynchus ...................................................................... 450 curvirostris Hoffmann, 1942, Pachytychius .......................................................................... 154 curvirostris Meregalli, 1986, Iberoplinthus ............................................................................ 489 curvirostris Petri, 1926, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 138 curvirostris Rossi, 1790, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 141 curvirostris Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 188 curviscapus Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 curviscelis Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Sitona .................................................................. 389 curviscelis Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 curviscelis Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 curvistriatus Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ............................................................................... 195 curvistriatus Zherikhin, 1991, Rhyncolus ............................................................................... 228 curvus Faust, 1897, Eugnathus .............................................................................................. 387 cuscutae C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1878, Smicronyx .................................................... 151 cuscutae Marshall, 1923, Smicronyx ...................................................................................... 151 cuspidaticollis Voss, 1934, Myosides .................................................................................... 273 cyanea Linnaeus, 1758, Orobitis ............................................................................................ 497 cyanea Seidlitz, 1875, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 474 cyanella Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ................................................................. 473 cyaneotinctus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................... 180 cyanescens Fairmaire, 1859, Liophloeus ................................................................................ 365 cyanescens Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 179 cyaneus Gyllenhal, 1835, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 151 cyanipennis Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 187 cyanipennis Weise, 1880, Nanomicrophyes ........................................................................... 125 cyanopterum L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Leiosoma .................................................................... 487 cyanopterus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................. 179 cyanosparsus Marshall, 1944, Farsomias .............................................................................. 393 cyclophthalmus F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 321 cyclopterus F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 321 cylindricollis Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ............................................................................ 372 cylindricollis F. Solari, 1950, Tychius .................................................................................... 164 cylindricollis Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ..................................................................................... 388 cylindricollis Faust, 1894, Myllocerinus ................................................................................ 272 cylindricollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 360 cylindricollis Magnano, 2009, Amblyrhinus .......................................................................... 269

cylindricollis Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ........................................................................ 274 cylindricollis Reitter, 1889, Esamus ...................................................................................... 410 cylindricollis Wollaston, 1854, Calacalles ............................................................................ 235 cylindricum Wollaston, 1861, Allopentarthrum ..................................................................... 220 cylindricus C. R. Sahlberg, 1835, Cossonus .......................................................................... 218 cylindricus Fabricius, 1787, Lixus .......................................................................................... 464 cylindricus Gebler, 1841, Temnorhinus ................................................................................. 454 cylindricus Gistel, 1831, Cossonus ........................................................................................ 218 cylindricus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .................................................................................. 397 cylindricus Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ................................................................................. 145 cylindricus Rosenhauer, 1856, Bagous .................................................................................. 173 cylindricus Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 335 cylindricus Wollaston, 1873, Conarthrus .............................................................................. 226 cylindrirostris Angelov, 1973, Omias .................................................................................... 299 cylindrirostris C. G. Thomson, 1865, Melicius ...................................................................... 227 cylindrirostris Gyllenhal, 1838, Rhinusa ............................................................................... 141 cylindrirostris Olivier, 1807, Phloeophagus .......................................................................... 227 cylindrithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Polydrusus ..................................................... 368 cylindritubus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................ 167 cylindrocollis Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 368 cylindrus Boheman, 1838, Melicius ....................................................................................... 227 cylindrus Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ................................................................ 415 cylindrus Fabricius, 1781, Lixus ............................................................................................ 464 cylindrus Herbst, 1783, Lixus ................................................................................................. 465 cylindrus Hoffmann, 1963, Lixus ........................................................................................... 468 cylindrus Paykull, 1800, Bagous ............................................................................................ 176 cymbula Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 290 cymophanus Germar, 1839, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 337 cynarae Fabricius, 1787, Larinus ........................................................................................... 459 cynarae Graells, 1858, Lixus .................................................................................................. 467 cynarae Vitale, 1903, Dichromacalles ................................................................................... 236 cynarophilus Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .................................................................................... 467 cynoglossi Frauenfeld, 1866, Mogulones ............................................................................... 195 cyperorum Peyerimhoff, 1929, Bagous .................................................................................. 173 cypri Linnaeus, 1766, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 cyprica Stüben, 2010, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 238 cypricola Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 306 cypricus Seidlitz, 1868, Aomus .............................................................................................. 377 cypris Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Donus .................................................................................... 427 cyprius Marshall, 1925, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 121 cyrenaicus F. Solari, 1940, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 358 cyrticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Listronotus ............................................................... 251 cyrtus Fairmaire, 1866, Cyclobarus ....................................................................................... 286 cyrtus Germar, 1821, Donus .................................................................................................. 427 cytisi Stüben, 2004, Acalles ................................................................................................... 233 czekanovskii Ter-Minasian, 1936, Anthonomus ..................................................................... 120 czekanovskyi Korotyaev, 1980, Sirocalodes .......................................................................... 202 czerskii Zherikhin, 1991, Cyphicerinus ................................................................................. 270 czikii Reitter, 1915, Ptochus .................................................................................................. 280 czwalinai Seidlitz, 1891, Bagous ........................................................................................... 173

dacicus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 318 dacilae García, 1988, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 290 daghestanicus Formánek, 1908, Ptochus ............................................................................... 280 daghestanicus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1980, Omias ................................................................. 299 daghestanicus Korotyaev, 1992, Barioxyonyx ....................................................................... 177 daghestanicus Korotyaev, 1992, Urometopus ........................................................................ 301 dahli Korotyaev, 1984, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 359 daisenicus Nakane, 1963, Trachyphilus ................................................................................. 419 daisetsuzanus Kôno, 1928, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 360 daitoensis Voss, 1971, Ogasawarazo ..................................................................................... 264 dajtitensis Lona, 1937, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 306 dalbergiae Pajni, 1990, Parascaphus ..................................................................................... 273 dalhousiensis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias .................................................................................. 396 dalmatina Stierlin, 1892, Hypera ........................................................................................... 432 dalmatinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Rhyncolus ........................................................... 228 dalmatinus Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus ......................................................................... 221 dalmatinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Dodecastichus .......................................................................... 303 dalmatinus Penecke, 1922, Tychius ....................................................................................... 163 dalmatinus Pic, 1917, Tychius ................................................................................................ 171 dalmatinus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 374 dalmatinus Stierlin, 1884, Sciaphobus ................................................................................... 385 dalmatinus Stierlin, 1894, Prisistus ....................................................................................... 200 damascenus Miller, 1861, Myllocerus .................................................................................... 278 damascenus Pic, 1905, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 260 damascenus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 damascenus Stierlin, 1885, Coelositona ................................................................................ 387 damascenus Stierlin, 1888, Donus ......................................................................................... 427 damryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Polydrusus ................................................................ 374 damryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ...................................................................... 164 damryi Perris, 1875, Torneuma .............................................................................................. 244 damryi Petri, 1901, Coniatus .................................................................................................. 426 damryi Tournier, 1876, Heteromeira ..................................................................................... 349 damxungensis Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias .......................................................................... 396 danicus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 danieli Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 341 danieli Apfelbeck, 1928, Liparus ........................................................................................... 486 danieli Franz, 1942, Tychius .................................................................................................. 170 danieli González, 1968, Aubeonymus .................................................................................... 153 danieli Hoffmann, 1959, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 danieli Hoffmann, 1960, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 371 danieli Stierlin, 1888, Gobidrusus ......................................................................................... 365 danilewskii Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 316 danubialis Schrank, 1781, Brachypera .................................................................................. 424 dapalis Boheman, 1834, Hypera ............................................................................................ 431 daphnes Meregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 dardanicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 492 darius Reitter, 1903, Limatogaster ........................................................................................ 304 darjeelingensis Pajni, 1989, Pimelocerus ............................................................................... 479 darjeelingensis Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Coeliosomus ............................................................... 208 darjeelingensis Pajni & Sidhu, 1982, Thlipsomerus .............................................................. 275

darsi Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 darwini Faust, 1883, Mecaspis ............................................................................................... 447 dattai Kapur, 1964, Hyperomias ............................................................................................ 394 dauci Olivier, 1807, Brachypera ............................................................................................ 424 dauniae Magrini & Abbazzi, 2011, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 317 dauricus Faust, 1882, Tachyerges .......................................................................................... 150 dauricus Faust, 1891, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 119 dauricus Gebler, 1830, Pseudocleonus .................................................................................. 449 dauricus Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 dauricus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 305 davatchii Hoffmann, 1956, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 373 davidi Alonso-Zarazaga, 1984, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 308 davidi Dalla Torre, 1832, Aclees ............................................................................................ 477 davidiani Ismailova, 2006, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 davidiani Korotyaev, 2008, Proscleropterus ......................................................................... 212 davidiani Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 davidiani Pelletier, 2002, Epiphanops .................................................................................... 258 davidiani Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera .................................................................................... 237 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Aclees ............................................................................................. 477 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Curculio .......................................................................................... 127 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Mecopus ......................................................................................... 216 davidyani Korotyaev, 1989, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 180 davidyani Korotyaev, 1990, Anthypurinus ............................................................................. 206 davisi Blatchley, 1916, Romualdius ....................................................................................... 419 davydovi Suvorov, 1915, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 358 dawricus Lona, 1931, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 335 dawsoni C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Trichosirocalus ............................................ 204 dcbskii Pic, 1920, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................................... 180 dealbata Germar, 1834, Cosmogaster .................................................................................... 442 dealbatus Boisduval, 1835, Peribleptus ................................................................................. 493 dealbatus Gmelin, 1790, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................. 443 debilicornis F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 311 debilis Faust, 1887, Omias ..................................................................................................... 300 debilis Tempère, 1957, Archarius .......................................................................................... 126 debilis Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 291 debskii Pic, 1920, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................................... 180 decemmaculatus Chevrolat, 1871, Peribleptus ...................................................................... 493 deceptor Marshall, 1918, Platymycterus ................................................................................ 274 decipiens Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 427 decipiens Faust, 1890, Phacephorus ...................................................................................... 411 decipiens Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 325 decipiens Håk. Lindberg, 1933, Sitona .................................................................................. 390 decipiens Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 decipiens Roelofs, 1875, Imachra .......................................................................................... 144 declivis Colonnelli, 1988, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 180 declivis Faust, 1897, Episomus .............................................................................................. 283 declivis Germar, 1819, Bothynoderes .................................................................................... 439 declivis Olivier, 1807, Bothynoderes ..................................................................................... 439 decorata Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................. 433 decoratus Faust, 1890, Cnaphoscaphus ................................................................................. 269

decoratus Germar, 1821, Tachyerges ..................................................................................... 150 decoratus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 203 decoratus Roelofs, 1873, Anosimus ........................................................................................ 269 decoratus Rosenhauer, 1856, Tychius .................................................................................... 171 decoratus Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 334 decorus Fåhraeus, 1840, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 405 decorus Pajni, 1990, Phytoscaphus ........................................................................................ 282 decorus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 308 decretus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 164 decussatus Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 309 deferreri Meregalli & Alonso-Zarazaga, 1988, Dichotrachelus ............................................ 245 deflexum Panzer, 1795, Leiosoma ......................................................................................... 487 defoliator Marshall, 1916, Emperorrhinus ............................................................................. 276 deformis Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Entomoderus .................................................................... 249 deformis Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 311 degiovannii Magrini & Consorti, 2005, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 317 degorsi Abeille de Perrin, 1906, Cleopomiarus ..................................................................... 135 dehradunensis Arya, 1989, Mechistocerus ............................................................................. 229 deiectus Colonnelli, 1992, Mogulones ................................................................................... 195 dejeani Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ............................................................................................. 131 dejeani Faust, 1894, Atactogaster .......................................................................................... 439 dejeanii Boheman, 1842, Tylotus ........................................................................................... 347 delagrangei Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Phyllobius .......................................................... 361 delagrangei Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Polydrusus ........................................................ 375 delagrangei Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Bradybatus ......................................................... 122 delagrangei Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ............................................................ 475 delarouzei Capiomont, 1868, Donus ...................................................................................... 427 delarouzei Fairmaire, 1859, Caulostrophus ........................................................................... 258 delectata Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 159 deleticollis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 326 delicatulus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ........................................................................ 350 delicatulus Hustache, 1946, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 delicatulus Hustache, 1946, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 delicatulus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 delicatulus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 321 deliciosus Perris, 1869, Tychius ............................................................................................. 171 deliciosus Tournier, 1874, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 370 dellabeffai Meregalli, 1983, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 delphinensis Hustache, 1914, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 188 deluccai Pesarini, 1970, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 379 delumbis Faust, 1883, Chromonotus ...................................................................................... 439 demaisoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Altonomus ............................................................ 275 demaisoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Altonomus ............................................................ 275 demaisoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Strophomorphus ................................................... 260 demaisoni Peyerimhoff, 1931, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 183 demandae Meregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 333 demetrii Korotyaev, 1995, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 demetrii Korotyaev, 1998, Alatavia ....................................................................................... 256 demidovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Trachystyphlus .......................................................... 157 demirkapensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 337

demissa Marshall, 1916, Lepidospyris ................................................................................... 395 demoflysi Normand, 1949, Sitona .......................................................................................... 388 demoflysi Normand, 1951, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 demoflysi Normand, 1953, Heterocleonus ............................................................................ 457 demotus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 337 demugita Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 159 demussata Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 159 denigrator Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 denigratus Gmelin, 1790, Hypera .......................................................................................... 433 denominanda Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ................................................................................ 432 denominandus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Onyxacalles ...................................................... 240 denominandus Faust, 1889, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 densata Rey, 1895, Sibinia ..................................................................................................... 159 densatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 313 densatus Reitter, 1903, Sitona ................................................................................................ 390 densatus Schilsky, 1886, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 densenotatus Reitter, 1904, Cionus ........................................................................................ 124 densepile Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 261 densesquamosa Magnano, 2009, Parakasakhstania .............................................................. 293 densestriatus Reitter, 1901, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 415 densicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Larinus ................................................................ 458 densicollis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 325 densus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................... 394 dentata Petri, 1901, Hypera .................................................................................................... 434 dentatipes Pic, 1893, Euryommatus ....................................................................................... 214 dentatoserratus Reitter, 1900, Petrocladus ............................................................................ 199 dentatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 dentatus Marsham, 1802, Parethelcus ................................................................................... 199 dentatus Panzer, 1798, Ethelcus ............................................................................................. 191 dentatus Pic, 1923, Pseudocoeliodes ..................................................................................... 201 dentatus Rey, 1895, Tychius .................................................................................................. 170 dentatus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Odontomias ................................................................................ 399 denticollis Germar, 1824, Acallocrates .................................................................................. 234 denticollis Gyllenhal, 1837, Neophytobius ............................................................................ 210 denticollis Korotyaev, 1979, Alatavia .................................................................................... 256 denticollis Petri, 1904, Gasteroclisus ..................................................................................... 457 denticulata Csiki, 1934, Cosmogaster ................................................................................... 443 denticulatus Escalera, 1914, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 419 denticulatus Geoffroy, 1785, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 180 denticulatus Gmelin, 1790, Phytobius ................................................................................... 211 denticulatus Hustache, 1913, Bagous .................................................................................... 174 denticulatus Olivier, 1807, Ethelcus ...................................................................................... 191 denticulatus Schrank, 1781, Ethelcus ..................................................................................... 191 dentifer Fabricius, 1792, Myllocerus ...................................................................................... 278 dentimanus F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 249 dentimanus F. Solari, 1941, Neoplinthus ............................................................................... 490 dentimanus Reitter, 1884, Rodotymus .................................................................................... 134 dentimanus Reitter, 1895, Odontocoeliodes .......................................................................... 198 dentipes Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 369 dentipes Graells, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 333

dentipes Israelson, 1980, Hesperorrhynchus ......................................................................... 193 dentipes Reitter, 1885, Rutidosoma ........................................................................................ 213 dentipes Roelofs, 1874, Ixalma .............................................................................................. 150 dentipes Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ........................................................................................... 127 dentipes Schultze, 1899, Coeliodes ........................................................................................ 188 dentipes Seidlitz, 1867, Pachyrhinus ..................................................................................... 366 dentipes Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 166 dentirostris Heller, 1931, Parempleurus ................................................................................ 242 dentirostris Morimoto & Lee, 1992, Smicronyx ..................................................................... 151 dentirostris O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ............................................................................... 498 dentirostris Voss, 1932, Merus ............................................................................................... 484 dentirostris Voss, 1958, Phytoscaphus .................................................................................. 282 dentista Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 261 dentitibia Arnol'di, 1964, Pareusomus ................................................................................... 384 dentitibia Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ......................................................................................... 170 dentitibia Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 334 dentiventris Reitter, 1907, Miarus .......................................................................................... 140 denudatum Hustache, 1941, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 262 denudatus Gozis, 1886, Liophloeus ....................................................................................... 365 denudatus Zoubkoff, 1833, Scaphomorphus .......................................................................... 451 deosaicus Magnano, 2006, Himalotiorhynchus ..................................................................... 304 depauperatus Penecke, 1935, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 315 depauperatus Wollaston, 1864, Tychius ................................................................................. 165 dependens Faust, 1886, Cionus .............................................................................................. 123 depilatum Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Philopedon ........................................................... 267 depilatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 407 depilis Fairmaire, 1863, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 depilis Fiori, 1912, Phyllobius ............................................................................................... 362 depilis Kraatz, 1859, Metadrosus ........................................................................................... 366 depilis Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 291 depilis Smreczyński, 1936, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 315 deplanatum Hampe, 1864, Torneuma .................................................................................... 244 deplanatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Pachytychius ....................................................... 153 deplanatus Faust, 1891, Amrikus ............................................................................................ 269 deplanatus Pic, 1920, Micromesites ....................................................................................... 219 deplanatus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 deplanatus Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 180 deportata Boheman, 1842, Pachypera ................................................................................... 436 deportatus Boheman, 1834, Sphaeroptochus ......................................................................... 281 deportatus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................... 452 depresipennis Pic, 1897, Mesagroicus ................................................................................... 295 depressa Normand, 1920, Neumatora .................................................................................... 223 depressa Rottenberg, 1872, Rhinusa ...................................................................................... 141 depressicollis Faust, 1890, Metadonus .................................................................................. 436 depressicollis Gyllenhal, 1813, Sirocalodes .......................................................................... 201 depressicollis Reiche, 1879, Hoplopteridius .......................................................................... 488 depressicollis Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 491 depressicollis Tournier, 1874, Tychius .................................................................................. 165 depressidorsum Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Hypera ......................................................... 432 depressifrons Pic, 1913, Bryodaemon .................................................................................... 297

depressior Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 346 depressipennis F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 311 depressipennis Roelofs, 1873, Lixus ...................................................................................... 466 depressipennis Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus .................................................................... 246 depressirostris Boheman, 1843, Rhinocyllus ......................................................................... 471 depressirostris Fabricius, 1792, Gasterocercus ...................................................................... 242 depressirostris Reitter, 1890, Larinus .................................................................................... 461 depressonotus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ................................................................................... 399 depressus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 396 depressus Chao, 1981, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 397 depressus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .................................................................. 165 depressus Faust, 1886, Blosyrodes ......................................................................................... 254 depressus Gebler, 1830, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 452 depressus Gravenhorst, 1807, Curculio ................................................................................. 498 depressus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 depressus Marsham, 1802, Orchestes .................................................................................... 147 depressus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 330 depubes Boheman, 1842, Simo .............................................................................................. 353 derasus Panzer, 1798, Lepyrus ............................................................................................... 482 derennei Guillaume, 1936, Datonychus ................................................................................. 190 derjugini Smirnov, 1913, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 derosasi Zumpt, 1933, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 367 dervizi Korotyaev, 1998, Oreochorus .................................................................................... 436 desbrocheri Tournier, 1876, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 262 desbrochersi F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus ........................................................................... 250 desbrochersi F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 407 desbrochersi Faust, 1883, Tainophthalmus ............................................................................ 403 desbrochersi Faust, 1894, Psallidium ..................................................................................... 376 desbrochersi Fuente, 1897, Larinus ....................................................................................... 459 desbrochersi Hoffmann, 1957, Lixus ...................................................................................... 466 desbrochersi Klíma, 1934, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 151 desbrochersi Klíma, 1934, Tychius ........................................................................................ 169 desbrochersi Petri, 1914, Temnorhinus .................................................................................. 454 desbrochersi Pic, 1904, Coenopsimorphus ............................................................................ 286 desbrochersi Raffray, 1873, Pachyrhinus .............................................................................. 366 desbrochersi Reitter, 1906, Nucterocephalus ......................................................................... 287 desbrochersi Reitter, 1906, Omiamima .................................................................................. 298 desbrochersi Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron .................................................................................. 136 desbrochersi Schultze, 1898, Coeliodes ................................................................................ 188 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 327 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1883, Parascythopus ........................................................................... 356 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 374 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1885, Strophomorphus ........................................................................ 260 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1885, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 421 desbrochersi Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 310 desbrochersi Winkler, 1932, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................ 148 desbrochersi Zumpt, 1932, Pimelocerus ................................................................................ 480 desertae Roudier, 1958, Barretonus ....................................................................................... 221 deserti Bajtenov, 1974, Balchaschia ...................................................................................... 377 deserti Bajtenov & Lodos, 1980, Pseudorchestes .................................................................. 148

deserticola Faust, 1891, Sharpia ............................................................................................ 151 deserticola Hoffmann, 1957, Lixus ........................................................................................ 465 deserticola Marseul, 1873, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 deserticus Escalera, 1914, Pentatemnus ................................................................................ 222 desertorum Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 desertorum Faust, 1904, Pachycerus ...................................................................................... 448 desertorum Gebler, 1830, Lixus ............................................................................................. 467 desertorum Korotyaev, 1979, Gobidrusus ............................................................................. 364 desertorum Korotyaev, 1995, Mecinus .................................................................................. 138 desertorum Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................ 467 desertus Franz, 1940, Tychius ................................................................................................ 171 desertus Motschulsky, 1860, Ptochus .................................................................................... 280 desertus Panzer, 1797, Hypera ............................................................................................... 435 desertus Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 332 desgodinsi J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Piazomias ........................................................................... 399 desilvai G. Osella & Zuppa, 1998, Torneuma ........................................................................ 244 destructor Hustache, 1933, Euscepes ..................................................................................... 232 destructor Wollaston, 1873, Xenomimetes ............................................................................. 229 detritus Stephens, 1831, Hadroplontus .................................................................................. 193 deubeli Ganglbauer, 1896, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 318 deubeli Ganglbauer, 1902, Brachiodontus ............................................................................. 212 deubeli Krauss, 1902, Sitona .................................................................................................. 391 deustus Blanchard, 1851, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 devians Faust, 1883, Nastus ................................................................................................... 294 devians Faust, 1886, Heteroptochus ...................................................................................... 268 devillei Bedel, 1912, Leiosoma .............................................................................................. 487 devillei Hoffmann, 1954, Coeliodes ....................................................................................... 189 devillei Hoffmann, 1955, Lixoglyptus .................................................................................... 446 devillei Hustache, 1913, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203 devillei Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................... 245 deyrollei Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................ 425 deyrollei Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus .................................................................................... 426 deyrollei Tournier, 1873, Curculio ........................................................................................ 127 deyrollei Tournier, 1877, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 dhilloni Pelsue & Zhang, 2005, Curculio .............................................................................. 127 diabolicus Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 344 dicaris Chao, 1980, Triangulomias ........................................................................................ 401 dicatus Marseul, 1873, Elytrodon .......................................................................................... 297 dichrous Fairmaire, 1880, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 369 dicristinae Magnano & Colonnelli, 2005, Phacephorus ........................................................ 411 dictamnophilus Zherikhin, 1996, Cleopomiarus .................................................................... 135 didymus Donovan, 1813, Mitoplinthus .................................................................................. 490 didymus Fabricius, 1781, Nedyus ........................................................................................... 197 diecki C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1870, Mogulones ....................................................... 195 diecki Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Cyrtolepus ................................................................... 287 diecki Faust, 1890, Microlarinus ........................................................................................... 471 diecki Seidlitz, 1873, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................... 415 diecki Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 321 diecki Tournier, 1875, Attactagenus ...................................................................................... 264 diecki Tournier, 1876, Attactagenus ...................................................................................... 264

dieckidius Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 321 dieckii Capiomont, 1873, Bangasternus ................................................................................ 456 dieckmanni Angelov, 1986, Foucartia .................................................................................. 383 dieckmanni Bajtenov, 1978, Rutidosoma ............................................................................... 213 dieckmanni Bajtenov, 1982, Platygasteronyx ........................................................................ 200 dieckmanni Barrios & Egorov, 1987, Magdalis .................................................................... 474 dieckmanni Behne, 1988, Rhinusa ......................................................................................... 141 dieckmanni Caldara, 1986, Tychius ....................................................................................... 165 dieckmanni Clark & Lodos, 1982, Lignyodes ........................................................................ 157 dieckmanni Faust, 1887, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 dieckmanni Fremuth & Bayer, 2008, Pseudocleonus ............................................................ 450 dieckmanni Gratshev, 1993, Bagous ...................................................................................... 173 dieckmanni Košťál, 1988, Eurosphalmus .............................................................................. 298 dieckmanni Magnano, 1979, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 307 dieckmanni Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................ 245 dieckmanni Péricart, 1989, Acalles ........................................................................................ 233 dieckmanni Petryszak, 1983, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 345 dieckmannianus Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................ 180 dieneri Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 325 difficile Faust, 1889, Psallidium ............................................................................................ 376 difficilis Caldara, 1978, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 153 difficilis Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ........................................................................................... 470 difficilis Faust, 1884, Plinthus ................................................................................................ 491 difficilis Germain, 1895, Listroderes ..................................................................................... 251 difficilis Hoffmann, 1942, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 difficilis Hustache, 1916, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 difficilis Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 180 difficilis Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 321 difficilis Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 165 difficilis Voss, 1937, Platymycterus ...................................................................................... 274 diffinis Marsham, 1802, Tanymecus ....................................................................................... 413 difformis Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................ 420 diffusus Hustache, 1930, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 digitalis Gyllenhal, 1827, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 420 digitalis Yunakov & Davidian, 2002, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 330 diglyptus Boheman, 1845, Bagous ......................................................................................... 173 digoriensis Białooki, 2005, Aomidius .................................................................................... 377 dijoui Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio .................................................................................. 127 dilataticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia .............................................................. 159 dilatatus C. G. Thomson, 1868, Bagous ................................................................................ 176 dilatatus Fabricius, 1801, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 248 dilatatus Schaufuss, 1862, Tanymecus ................................................................................... 412 dilatatus Schultze, 1898, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 196 dilaticollis Chao, 1980, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 399 dilaticollis Fairmaire, 1887, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 131 dilaticollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Tanymecus ................................................................................ 412 dilaticollis Pic, 1904, Elytrodon ............................................................................................. 297 dilaticollis Reitter, 1915, Dorytomus ..................................................................................... 131 dilatipes Gandhi & Pajni, 1989, Leptomias ............................................................................ 396 dilatipes Guillebeau, 1885, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 328

dilatipes Pic, 1896, Aigelius ................................................................................................... 285 dilgiri Vazirani, 1977, Bagous ............................................................................................... 172 dillwynii Stephens, 1831, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 339 diloris Germar, 1819, Lixus .................................................................................................... 468 dilucidipes Voss, 1936, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 185 dilucidus Voss, 1958, Coeliosomus ........................................................................................ 208 dilutus Motschulsky, 1849, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 370 dilutus Reitter, 1915, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 119 dimidiatipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ........................................................ 162 dimidiatirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ........................................................ 167 dimidiatus J. Frivaldszky, 1865, Mogulones .......................................................................... 196 dimorphus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1915, Dodecastichus ......................................................... 303 dimorphus Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Lepidepistomus ....................................................... 277 dinaricus Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 336 dinaricus J. Müller, 1916, Dodecastichus .............................................................................. 303 dinaricus J. Müller, 1946, Liparus ......................................................................................... 487 diocletianus Germar, 1817, Dichromacalles .......................................................................... 236 diodon Schrank, 1798, Curculio ............................................................................................ 498 diottii Pesarini, 2001, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 337 diottii Stüben, 2010, Echinodera ............................................................................................ 237 diotus Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 338 dipterocarpi Marshall, 1921, Alcidodes .................................................................................. 483 dirus Herbst, 1795, Liparus .................................................................................................... 486 discicollis Faust, 1889, Tychius .............................................................................................. 166 discithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Pachytychius ....................................................... 153 discoidalis Fairmaire, 1869, Orthochaetes ............................................................................ 155 discoidalis Tournier, 1873, Assuanensius .............................................................................. 121 discoideus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ................................................................ 164 discoideus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 discoideus Olivier, 1807, Macrocorynus ............................................................................... 277 discoideus Petri, 1907, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 discolor Boheman, 1834, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 278 discolor Gyllenhal, 1834, Tanymecus .................................................................................... 413 discontignyi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Leiosoma ................................................ 487 discors Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Cathormiocerus ........................................................ 415 discors Hoffmann, 1958, Acallocrates ................................................................................... 234 discrepans Ter-Minasian, 1988, Temnorhinus ....................................................................... 454 discrepans Voss, 1962, Myllocerinus ..................................................................................... 272 discreta Voss, 1943, Gyratogaster ......................................................................................... 275 discretus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 335 discretus Voss, 1960, Entymetopus ........................................................................................ 443 discretus Voss, 1963, Assuanensius ....................................................................................... 122 disjunctus Faust, 1887, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 404 dispar Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Chlorophanus ............................................................. 406 dispar Fabricius, 1792, Hypolixus .......................................................................................... 458 dispar Faust, 1883, Catapionus .............................................................................................. 266 dispar Faust, 1894, Hyperomias ............................................................................................ 395 dispar Graells, 1858, Attactagenus ......................................................................................... 264 dispar L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 357 dispar Penecke, 1910, Brachysomus ...................................................................................... 378

dispar Rey, 1894, Strophosoma ............................................................................................. 263 dispar Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 334 dispar Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................... 165 dispar Voss, 1939, Enaptorhinus ........................................................................................... 403 dispar Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles .................................................................................. 240 dispar Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 291 dispersus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Sitona ................................................................................. 390 dissensa Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 dissentaneus Hoffmann, 1938, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 181 dissimilis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ...................................................................................... 461 dissimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Aspidiotes .............................................................. 402 dissimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................... 160 dissimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ......................................................... 249 dissimilis Faust, 1894, Byrsopages ........................................................................................ 422 dissimilis Har. Lindberg, 1950, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 291 dissimilis Herbst, 1795, Limobius .......................................................................................... 435 dissimilis Hoffmann, 1939, Exomias ...................................................................................... 382 dissimilis Hustache, 1946, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 181 dissimilis Voss, 1937, Phyllolytus .......................................................................................... 279 dissimilis Voss, 1939, Corymacronus .................................................................................... 276 dissimulatus Ménétriés, 1849, Conorhynchus ........................................................................ 442 distans Faust, 1885, Tychius .................................................................................................. 168 distans Faust, 1886, Calomycterus ......................................................................................... 268 distans Faust, 1891, Pseudorchestes ...................................................................................... 149 distans Rey, 1894, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................................... 421 distinctepubens Pic, 1908, Datonychidius .............................................................................. 190 distincticornis Pic, 1911, Elytrodon ....................................................................................... 297 distincticornis Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 325 distinctirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ........................................................... 159 distinctissimus Voss, 1958, Curculio ..................................................................................... 130 distinctus Boheman, 1845, Cleopomiarus .............................................................................. 135 distinctus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1870, Glocianus ................................................... 192 distinctus Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Cionus ................................................................... 123 distinctus Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 407 distinctus Fabricius, 1792, Leucophyes .................................................................................. 445 distinctus Faust, 1890, Metadonus ......................................................................................... 436 distinctus Hoffmann, 1942, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 366 distinctus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Darumazo ............................................................ 480 distinctus Roelofs, 1873, Eugnathus ...................................................................................... 387 distinctus Voss, 1943, Gronops .............................................................................................. 247 distinctus Voss, 1956, Lobotrachelus .................................................................................... 215 distinguenda Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Magdalis .......................................................... 473 distinguenda Voss, 1953, Ochyromera .................................................................................. 144 distinguendus Boheman, 1842, Metadonus ............................................................................ 436 distinguendus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus .................................................... 119 distinguendus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Larinus ........................................................... 460 distinguendus Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Hypolixus ....................................................... 457 distinguendus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chlorophanus ................................................. 407 distinguendus Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ..................................................................... 420 distinguendus Hochhuth, 1851, Chlorophanus ...................................................................... 405

distinguendus Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Orchestes .................................................................. 147 distinguendus Roelofs, 1875, Curculio .................................................................................. 127 distortus Csiki, 1934, Lixus .................................................................................................... 466 distortus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 diutinus Faust, 1883, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 468 divaricatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ....................................................... 248 divaricatus Motschulsky, 1861, Lixus .................................................................................... 468 divergus Pajni, 1990, Pseudopagiophloeus ............................................................................ 480 diversa Gyllenhal, 1834, Hypera ........................................................................................... 432 diversepubens Pic, 1904, Chiloneus ....................................................................................... 379 diversepubens Pic, 1908, Tychius .......................................................................................... 166 diversesculptus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ............................................................................. 491 diversesculptus Pic, 1920, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 333 diversicollis Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 321 diversicolor Har. Lindberg, 1950, Tychius ............................................................................ 171 diversipennis Pic, 1908, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 diversipes Marshall, 1921, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................. 230 diversipunctata Schrank, 1798, Hypera ................................................................................. 430 diversirostris F. Solari, 1949, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 186 diversirostris Pic, 1919, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 372 diversithorax Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 248 diversum G. Osella, 1986, Torneuma ..................................................................................... 243 diversus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 336 dives Germar, 1839, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 337 dividicincta Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ......................................................... 495 dividuus Pic, 1904, Chiloneus ................................................................................................ 379 divisiventris Marshall, 1936, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................... 452 divisus Faust, 1894, Myllocerinus .......................................................................................... 272 djalicae Csiki, 1940, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 342 djarkentensis Voss, 1940, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 373 djurdjurensis Pic, 1897, Exomias ........................................................................................... 382 djurjurensis Pic, 1897, Leptosphaerotus ................................................................................ 350 dobrudschae Fauvel, 1885, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 307 dobrutschae Stierlin, 1882, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 307 dochturovi Faust, 1887, Catapionus ...................................................................................... 265 doctoris Pic, 1913, Calosirus ................................................................................................. 178 doderoi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 317 doderoi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Dichotrachelus ............................................................. 245 doderoi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Acallorneuma ............................................................... 234 doderoi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1923, Solariola ...................................................................... 346 doderoi D'Amore-Fracassi, 1907, Pleurodirus ...................................................................... 384 doderoi F. Solari, 1930, Bagous ............................................................................................. 174 doderoi F. Solari, 1950, Tychius ............................................................................................ 165 doderoi F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 doderoi F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira .................................................................................... 352 doderoi Hustache, 1918, Mogulones ...................................................................................... 195 dodoneus Apfelbeck, 1901, Metadrosus ................................................................................ 366 doganlari Gültekin, 2005, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 181 dohrni Becker, 1864, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 161 dohrni Faust, 1882, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 373

dohrni Faust, 1883, Temnorhinus .......................................................................................... 454 dohrni Faust, 1885, Ethelcus .................................................................................................. 191 dohrni Faust, 1886, Epiphanops ............................................................................................ 258 dohrni Faust, 1890, Myllocerus .............................................................................................. 278 dohrnii Küster, 1849, Aspidiotes ............................................................................................ 402 doii Kôno, 1927, Phyllobius ................................................................................................... 360 dolabratus Peyerimhoff, 1925, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 313 dolichocephalus Apfelbeck, 1922, Dodecastichus ................................................................ 303 dolichopterus Magnano, 1967, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 321 dolmenicus Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 334 dolomitae Stierlin, 1862, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 dolosus Faust, 1884, Plinthus ................................................................................................. 491 dolus Faust, 1887, Lixus ......................................................................................................... 468 donabilis Reitter, 1903, Limatogaster .................................................................................... 304 donckieri Pic, 1898, Cionus ................................................................................................... 123 donostiae Meregalli, 1987, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 doramasensis Uyttenboogaart, 1929, Laparocerus ................................................................ 291 doriae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 316 doriae Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 407 dorofeyevi Korotyaev & Gültekin, 2004, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................... 181 dorotkanus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 342 dorsale Gyllenhal, 1838, Gymnetron ..................................................................................... 137 dorsalis Aubé, 1850, Mecinus ................................................................................................ 138 dorsalis Boisduval, 1835, Camptorhinus ............................................................................... 230 dorsalis Linnaeus, 1758, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 131 dorsalis Lu & Zhang, 2005, Magdalis ................................................................................... 472 dorsalis Mannerheim, 1825, Pseudomyllocerus ..................................................................... 364 dorsalis Perris, 1858, Bagous ................................................................................................. 174 dorsalis Reitter, 1890, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 dorsalis Reitter, 1897, Salbachia ............................................................................................ 275 dorsalis Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 371 dorsalis Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 dorsalis Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Anthonomus ............................................................................ 121 dorsata Gyllenhal, 1834, Hypera ........................................................................................... 433 dorsatus Fairmaire, 1889, Pasurius ........................................................................................ 481 dorsiger Faust, 1894, Hypera ................................................................................................. 432 dorsiger Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 404 dorsonigrita Voss, 1941, Acicnemis ....................................................................................... 495 dorsonigritus Morimoto, 1986, Camptorhinus ....................................................................... 230 dorsoplanatus Roelofs, 1875, Orchestes ................................................................................ 145 dorsualis Gyllenhal, 1840, Sciaphobus .................................................................................. 385 dorymeroides F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 341 dorytomiformis Pic, 1912, Pseudostyphlus ............................................................................ 156 drabae Laboulbène, 1856, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 182 dromedarius Boheman, 1844, Dichromacalles ...................................................................... 236 droueti Crotch, 1867, Calacalles ............................................................................................ 235 droveniki Braun, 1996, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 331 druparum Linnaeus, 1760, Anthonomus ................................................................................ 121 drusus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops ...................................................................... 490 dryadis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 303

dryados Gmelin, 1790, Coeliodes .......................................................................................... 189 dshungaricus Bajtenov, 1971, Catapionus ............................................................................. 265 dshungaricus Bajtenov, 1974, Cephaloptochus ..................................................................... 269 dshungaricus Bajtenov, 1974, Chloebius ............................................................................... 281 dshungaricus Bajtenov, 1974, Paophilus ............................................................................... 383 dshungaricus Ballion, 1878, Piazomias ................................................................................. 399 dshyngaricus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 320 dsungariensis Pelletier, 1997, Dactylotus .............................................................................. 255 dubatolovi Legalov, 2011, Donus .......................................................................................... 427 dubia Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Dolichomeira .......................................................................... 348 dubitabilis Boheman, 1845, Thamiocolus .............................................................................. 204 dubitabilis Fairmaire, 1866, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 311 dubitabilis Fairmaire, 1875, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 dubitans Broun, 1909, Euophryum ........................................................................................ 226 dubius A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Acalles ........................................................................... 233 dubius Buchanan, 1942, Naupactus ....................................................................................... 295 dubius C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 181 dubius Capiomont, 1868, Donus ............................................................................................ 427 dubius Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 407 dubius Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .............................................................. 248 dubius Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................... 452 dubius Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 368 dubius Strøm, 1783, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 337 dubius Voss, 1933, Megamecus ............................................................................................. 411 dubius Voss, 1937, Myllocerinus ........................................................................................... 272 dubius Voss, 1959, Lagenolobus ............................................................................................ 268 dubius Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .................................................................................... 378 dudkoi Legalov, 1999, Donus ................................................................................................ 427 dudkoi Legalov, 1999, Sitona ................................................................................................ 389 dudkoi Legalov, 2011, Eremochorus ..................................................................................... 429 duinensis Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 340 dukatiensis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 343 dulcinasutus Kangas, 1976, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................ 136 dulcis Germar, 1817, Dodecastichus ...................................................................................... 303 dumeei Hoffmann, 1954, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 196 dumeei Hoffmann, 1954, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 261 dumerilii Laporte & Brullé, 1828, Gasterocercus ................................................................. 242 dumetorum Panzer, 1809, Amalus .......................................................................................... 176 dunni Colonnelli, 1990, Bangasternus ................................................................................... 456 duodecimguttatus Motschulsky, 1845, Trichocleonus ........................................................... 455 duplex Formánek, 1913, Catapionus ..................................................................................... 265 duplicarina Chevrolat, 1876, Asproparthenis ........................................................................ 438 duplicata Germar, 1819, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 473 duplicatum Folwaczny, 1966, Hexarthrum ............................................................................ 223 duplicatus Fremuth, 1983, Lixus ............................................................................................ 466 duplicatus Keys, 1911, Exomias ............................................................................................ 382 duplicatus Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus .................................................................................... 200 duplipilis Reitter, 1898, Bradybatus ...................................................................................... 122 duplopilosus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 320 duplopunctatus Petri, 1901, Donus ........................................................................................ 427

dureti Tempère, 1957, Limobius ............................................................................................ 435 durus Voss, 1937, Myllocerus ................................................................................................ 279 dutensis Ter-Minasian, 1989, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................... 454 duvali C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................. 181 dvaleticus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 330 dybowskyi Ulanowski, 1887, Entomoderus ........................................................................... 249 dyris Peyerimhoff, 1925, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 313 dzieduszyckii Łomnicki, 1881, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 339 dzungaricus Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus .......................................................................... 429 ebeneus Marsham, 1802, Larinus .......................................................................................... 462 ebenina Bach, 1854, Magdalis ............................................................................................... 473 ebeninus Boheman, 1842, Exomias ........................................................................................ 381 ebeninus Chevrolat, 1873, Sciaphilus .................................................................................... 385 ebeninus G. R. Waterhouse, 1853, Achlainomus ................................................................... 392 ebeninus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 333 ebenista Seidlitz, 1870, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 261 ecchelii Gredler, 1882, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 324 echidna Caldara, 1978, Pachytychius ..................................................................................... 153 echidna K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 306 echidna Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira ..................................................................................... 352 echii Brahm, 1790, Rhabdorrhynchus .................................................................................... 450 echii Chevrolat, 1873, Pachycerus ......................................................................................... 448 echii Fabricius, 1792, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 196 echinatoides Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 338 echinatus Bonsdorff, 1785, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 echinatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus ................................................................. 139 echinatus Germar, 1824, Acalles ............................................................................................ 233 echinatus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 324 echinatus Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 338 echinatus Waltl, 1839, Bagous ............................................................................................... 157 edaphicus Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 edelbergi Voss, 1955, Curculio .............................................................................................. 130 edelenginus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 313 edentatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius .................................................................. 162 edentatus Seidlitz, 1891, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 331 edentulus Schultze, 1897, Microplontus ................................................................................ 194 edisoni Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 491 edithae Reitter, 1887, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 336 edithae Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 452 editorum Peyerimhoff, 1913, Kyklioacalles ........................................................................... 239 edituus Gistel, 1857, Mesites .................................................................................................. 219 edmundi Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ....................................................................................... 260 edmundi Formánek, 1916, Cyphicerus .................................................................................. 270 edoughensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Dorytomus ........................................................ 132 edoughensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Leptosphaerotus ............................................... 350 edoughensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Acalles .............................................................. 233 edoughensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Coeliodes .......................................................... 188 edoughensis Pic, 1897, Hypera .............................................................................................. 431 eduardi Pic, 1901, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................ 315 eduardi Ter-Minasian & Korotyaev, 1978, Stephanocleonus ................................................ 452

educta Tempère, 1972, Hypera .............................................................................................. 430 efflatouni Tewfik, 1942, Pachycerus ..................................................................................... 448 effrons Faust, 1889, Boragosirocalus .................................................................................... 177 egenus Faust, 1887, Dactylotus .............................................................................................. 255 egorovi Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 132 egorovi Korotyaev, 1980, Microplontus ................................................................................ 194 egorovi Korotyaev, 1980, Neophytobius ................................................................................ 209 egorovi Zherikhin, 1991, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................. 232 egregia Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 egregia Faust, 1885, Magdalis ............................................................................................... 474 egregius Miller, 1870, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 338 ehlersi Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 333 ehnbergi Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 454 eibesensis Reitter, 1902, Rhinoscythropus ............................................................................. 364 ejimai Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides .............................................................................. 272 elaboratus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 318 elaeagni Morimoto, 1962, Curculio ....................................................................................... 127 elaeocarpi Marshall, 1931, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................. 230 elatior Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 307 eldae Caldara, 1978, Pachytychius ......................................................................................... 153 eldae Caldara, 1990, Tychius .................................................................................................. 165 eldae Passauro, 1934, Rhinomias ........................................................................................... 300 electus Normand, 1937, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 154 electus Roelofs, 1875, Cryptorhynchus .................................................................................. 231 elegans Boheman, 1842, Donus ............................................................................................. 427 elegans Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus ...................................................................................... 426 elegans Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Tychius ..................................................................... 166 elegans Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Larinus ..................................................................... 459 elegans Fabricius, 1801, Bagous ............................................................................................ 173 elegans Faust, 1890, Metadrosus ........................................................................................... 366 elegans Gravenhorst, 1807, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 362 elegans Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................. 392 elegans Hoffmann, 1963, Phytoscaphus ................................................................................ 282 elegans Kôno, 1928, Trigonocolus ........................................................................................ 496 elegans Korotyaev, 1979, Alatavia ........................................................................................ 256 elegans Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 181 elegans Kraatz, 1859, Foucartia ............................................................................................ 383 elegans Reitter, 1887, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 373 elegans Seidlitz, 1867, Geranorhinus .................................................................................... 135 elegans Stierlin, 1884, Graptus .............................................................................................. 251 elegans Stierlin, 1884, Stasiodis ............................................................................................. 386 elegans Stierlin, 1885, Eusomatus ......................................................................................... 380 elegans Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 336 elegantinus Angelov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 309 elegantulum Normand, 1937, Torneuma ................................................................................ 244 elegantulus Apfelbeck, 1898, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................... 417 elegantulus Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 372 elegantulus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................ 469 elegantulus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius .................................................... 165 elegantulus Faust, 1887, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 181

elegantulus Faust, 1887, Coniatus ......................................................................................... 426 elegantulus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 305 elegantulus Hoffmann, 1954, Datonychus ............................................................................. 190 elegantulus Roelofs, 1873, Lepidepistomus ........................................................................... 277 elekeschii Petri, 1896, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 492 elekesi Ormay, 1888, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 492 eleonorae Pierotti & Bellò, 1996, Pseudomeira ..................................................................... 352 elephas Gyllenhal, 1835, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 elephas Kraatz, 1862, Pachytychius ....................................................................................... 155 elephas Reitter, 1890, Zarazagaia .......................................................................................... 421 elevatus Fabricius, 1801, Gronops ......................................................................................... 247 elevatus Herbst, 1795, Tropiphorus ....................................................................................... 423 elevatus Marsham, 1802, Anomonychus ................................................................................ 284 elevatus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 eliasenae Marshall, 1928, Microlarinus ................................................................................. 471 eliasenae Uyttenboogaart, 1929, Laparocerus ....................................................................... 290 elidis Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 181 elisabethae Pelletier, 2003, Pholicodes .................................................................................. 258 elisabethae Ter-Minasian & Korotyaev, 1977, Coniocleonus ............................................... 441 ellipsiformis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ............................................................. 167 elliptica Herbst, 1795, Rhinusa .............................................................................................. 142 elliptica Korotyaev, 1996, Sibinia .......................................................................................... 159 elliptica Reitter, 1903, Hauserella ......................................................................................... 410 ellipticum Hustache, 1936, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261 ellipticum Hustache, 1941, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261 ellipticus Allard, 1865, Sitona ................................................................................................ 389 ellipticus Fairmaire, 1868, Eurycleonus ................................................................................. 444 ellipticus Herbst, 1795, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................... 136 ellipticus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Euryommatus ........................................................ 214 ellipticus Reitter, 1895, Pholicodes ........................................................................................ 258 ellipticus Wollaston, 1863, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 291 ellipticus Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................ 378 elongata Paykull, 1792, Hypera ............................................................................................. 430 elongata Reitter, 1888, Acicnemis .......................................................................................... 495 elongata Tournier, 1876, Foucartia ....................................................................................... 383 elongatior Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ................................................................. 165 elongatoides Voss, 1956, Hylobius ........................................................................................ 478 elongatoides Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias ............................................................................ 396 elongatula Fairmaire, 1859, Meirella ..................................................................................... 351 elongatulus Boheman, 1843, Bradybatus ............................................................................... 122 elongatulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ............................................................... 165 elongatulus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .................................................................................. 396 elongatulus Uhagón, 1885, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 415 elongatum Martinez y Sáez, 1873, Strophosoma ................................................................... 262 elongatus Boheman, 1833, Eusomostrophus .......................................................................... 381 elongatus Borovec, 1991, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 420 elongatus Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias .................................................................................... 401 elongatus Chao, 1980, Piazomias .......................................................................................... 399 elongatus Colonnelli, 1979, Ceutorhynchoides ...................................................................... 178 elongatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ...................................................... 485

elongatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ......................................................... 250 elongatus Gebler, 1844, Temnorhinus .................................................................................... 454 elongatus Geoffroy, 1785, Lixus ............................................................................................ 467 elongatus Germar, 1824, Lixus .............................................................................................. 466 elongatus Goeze, 1777, Lixus ................................................................................................ 467 elongatus Gyllenhal, 1827, Rhyncolus ................................................................................... 228 elongatus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Mecinus ............................................................... 138 elongatus Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 314 elongatus Hochhuth, 1847, Stomodes .................................................................................... 347 elongatus Hoffmann, 1953, Rungsythropus ........................................................................... 375 elongatus Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaeus .................................................................... 143 elongatus Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 elongatus Pérez Arcas, 1872, Chlorophanus ......................................................................... 407 elongatus Péricart, 1978, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 245 elongatus Petri, 1901, Eremochorus ...................................................................................... 429 elongatus Pic, 1896, Bagous .................................................................................................. 174 elongatus Pic, 1901, Aomus .................................................................................................... 377 elongatus Reitter, 1915, Mesagroicus .................................................................................... 295 elongatus Roelofs, 1873, Pimelocerus ................................................................................... 479 elongatus Stephens, 1831, Cossonus ...................................................................................... 218 elongatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 328 elongatus Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 elongatus Tournier, 1878, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 258 elongatus Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus ............................................................................................ 482 elongitus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ........................................................................................... 396 elumbe Boheman, 1838, Allopentarthrum ............................................................................. 220 emanuelae Magrini, 2005, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 emarginata Fabricius, 1787, Mecaspis ................................................................................... 447 emarginatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Chlorophanus ................................................... 408 emeishanicus Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus ....................................................................... 475 emeljanovi Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 326 emeljanovi Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx .................................................................................. 198 emeljanovi Korotyaev, 1984, Rhamphus ............................................................................... 149 emeljanovi Korotyaev, 1990, Anthypurinus ........................................................................... 206 emeljanovi Ter-Minasian, 1972, Lixus ................................................................................... 466 emeritus Faust, 1889, Thamiocolus ........................................................................................ 202 emeryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ................................................................. 369 emeryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Phyllobius .................................................................. 361 emgei Stierlin, 1887, Argoptochus ......................................................................................... 355 emgei Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 343 emgei Stierlin, 1887, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 357 emgei Stierlin, 1891, Asproparthenis ..................................................................................... 438 emiliae Apfelbeck, 1889, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 331 emiliae Apfelbeck, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 331 emiliae Reitter, 1913, Menecleonus ....................................................................................... 447 emir Meregalli, 2008, Rhabdorrhynchus ............................................................................... 450 emirensis Białooki, 2007, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 emmae J. Müller, 1925, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 368 emmrichi Bajtenov, 1979, Rhinusa ........................................................................................ 141 emmrichi Bajtenov, 1980, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 364

empopulifolis Y-Q. Chen & Zhang, 1988, Tachyerges ......................................................... 150 emrei Avgin & Colonnelli, 2011, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 342 encaustus Boheman, 1845, Bagous ........................................................................................ 172 endai Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes ......................................................................................... 481 endeoides Voss, 1960, Pseudendaeus .................................................................................... 148 endroedii Angelov, 1964, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 306 engadinensis Reitter, 1897, Liparus ....................................................................................... 486 enokivorus Kôno, 1932, Gasterocercus ................................................................................. 242 entomoderoides Hustache, 1937, Entomoderus ..................................................................... 249 enucleator Panzer, 1798, Lignyodes ....................................................................................... 157 eoa Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 142 eos Suvorov, 1912, Donus ...................................................................................................... 427 eous Ter-Minasian, 1976, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 452 epaminondai G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .................................................................... 489 ephialtes Apfelbeck, 1911, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 303 ephippiger Schoenherr, 1826, Scleropterus ........................................................................... 214 ephippium Faust, 1904, Pycnodactylopsis ............................................................................. 450 epilobii Paykull, 1800, Auleutes ............................................................................................. 205 epirica Wolf, 2001, Echinodera ............................................................................................. 238 epirotes Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ............................................................................ 173 epiroticus Apfelbeck, 1901, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 306 epiroticus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ........................................................................................ 251 epiroticus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops ................................................................. 490 epistomalis Voss, 1970, Phrixopogon .................................................................................... 273 eppelsheimi Apfelbeck, 1889, Dodecastichus ........................................................................ 303 eques Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 316 eques Reitter, 1913, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 361 equestris Boheman, 1833, Caulostrophilus ............................................................................ 257 equestris Richter, 1820, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 318 erberi Braun & Behne, 1994, Lathrotiorrhynchus ................................................................. 295 erberi G. Osella & Zuppa, 1998, Caulotrupis ........................................................................ 221 erectesetosus Peyerimhoff, 1948, Assuanensius .................................................................... 122 erectisquamis Marshall, 1928, Camptorhinus ........................................................................ 230 erectosetosus Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Hyperomias ........................................................................ 394 erectus Chao, 1981, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 396 erectus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Shirahoshizo ................................................................................. 232 eremicola Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 313 eremita Herbst, 1784, Curculio .............................................................................................. 498 eremita Olivier, 1807, Geotragus .......................................................................................... 394 eremita Pascoe, 1874, Cechania ............................................................................................ 231 eremita Pierotti, 2010, Pseudomeira ...................................................................................... 352 ericae Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus .................................................................................... 441 ericae Gyllenhal, 1813, Micrelus ........................................................................................... 194 ericeensis Stüben, 2007, Paratyphloporus ............................................................................. 243 ericeti Dufour, 1843, Coniocleonus ....................................................................................... 441 erichsoni Hochhuth, 1847, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 151 ericius Peyerimhoff, 1920, Cyrtolepus ................................................................................... 286 erikae Borovec, 1993, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 420 erinacea Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira ...................................................................... 352 erinaceus Bedel, 1885, Gymnetron ........................................................................................ 136

erinaceus Chevrolat, 1865, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 262 erinaceus Colonnelli, 1979, Trichocoeliodes ......................................................................... 204 erinaceus Fabricius, 1801, Curculio ....................................................................................... 422 erinaceus Faust, 1883, Mesagroicus ...................................................................................... 295 erinaceus Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Orthochaetes ................................................................... 155 erinaceus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Trachyphloeus ................................................................. 421 erinaceus Marshall, 1916, Anemeroides ................................................................................. 403 erinaceus Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 345 erinaceus Stüben, 2003, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................... 239 erirrhinoides Zherikhin, 1987, Himalanchonus ..................................................................... 476 erivanensis Reitter, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 erivanus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 ermischi Dieckmann, 1958, Pseudorchestes .......................................................................... 148 ermischi Voss, 1969, Scepticus .............................................................................................. 412 errans Faust, 1887, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 396 erraticus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 erro Pascoe, 1871, Merus ....................................................................................................... 484 erro Pascoe, 1885, Phytoscaphus ........................................................................................... 282 erroneus Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 341 erroneus Faust, 1890, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 343 erubescens Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 370 erucastri Hoffmann, 1954, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 187 eruditus Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 452 erysimi Fabricius, 1787, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 181 erysinei Fabricius, 1787, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 erythroceros Herbst, 1795, Magdalis ..................................................................................... 472 erythrocerus Abeille de Perrin, 1910, Ellescus ...................................................................... 134 erythrocneme Beck, 1817, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 212 erythroleucos Gmelin, 1790, Coeliodes ................................................................................. 189 erythropterus Chevrolat, 1879, Pachytychius ........................................................................ 154 erythropterus Stierlin, 1894, Oprohinus ................................................................................ 198 erythropus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 330 erythropus Germar, 1821, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 146 erythropus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 498 erythropus Gmelin, 1790, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 362 erythrorhynchus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................ 185 esakii Morimoto, 1958, Abrimoides ....................................................................................... 217 esakii Morimoto, 1962, Archarius ......................................................................................... 126 esau Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 322 escalerae Lona, 1937, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 420 escalerai Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ................................................................ 415 escalerai Hustache, 1946, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 415 escalerai Winkler, 1932, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 406 escaleraorum Uyttenboogaart, 1937, Laparocerus ................................................................ 291 escherichi Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 escherichi Reitter, 1899, Paraminyops .................................................................................. 490 eschscholtzii Boheman, 1835, Lixus ...................................................................................... 468 escolai González, 1970, Torneuma ........................................................................................ 243 escorialensis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Entomoderus ......................................... 250 escorialensis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Larinus .................................................. 463

escorialensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Attactagenus .................................................... 264 esenovi Bajtenov, 1972, Xylinophorus ................................................................................... 402 espagnoli González, 1965, Bubalocephalus ........................................................................... 425 espagnoli Viedma, 1965, Philopedon .................................................................................... 267 espagnoli Vives, 1976, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 318 espanoli González, 1964, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 245 espanoli Roudier, 1954, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 espanoli Roudier, 1954, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 291 espanoli Roudier, 1958, Pseudoperitelus ............................................................................... 353 espanoli Roudier, 1959, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 415 estrellaiensis Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 estrellanus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 415 esuriens Fabricius, 1792, Curculio ........................................................................................ 130 etorofuensis Kôno, 1935, Coeliodinus ................................................................................... 189 etorofuensis Kôno, 1935, Dorytomus ..................................................................................... 133 etropolensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 326 etruscus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ................................................................ 361 euboicus Apfelbeck, 1916, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 362 euboicus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 322 euchromus Reitter, 1885, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 361 euchromus Reitter, 1901, Coniatrichus .................................................................................. 425 eugeni Reitter, 1896, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 340 eugubinus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 343 euphorbiacus Stüben, 2000, Dendroacalles ........................................................................... 236 euphorbiae Borovec, 2003, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................ 420 euphorbiae C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Mogulones ............................................... 196 euphorbiae Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ....................................................................................... 466 euphorbiae Wollaston, 1854, Rhopalomesites ....................................................................... 220 euphorbiophilus Stüben, 2003, Kyklioacalles ........................................................................ 239 euphraticus Schultze, 1897, Mononychus .............................................................................. 209 euritanicus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ....................................................................... 489 europaeus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 343 eurynota Reitter, 1915, Prolobothrix ..................................................................................... 269 eurypterus Voss, 1958, Carponinus ....................................................................................... 131 eusomioides Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 341 eusomoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1899, Polydrusus ......................................................... 373 eusomoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Pachyrhinus ....................................................... 366 euxinus Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 319 euxinus Yunakov & Korotyaev, 2005, Amicromias .............................................................. 296 evanescens A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 329 eversmanni Faust, 1883, Chromonotus .................................................................................. 439 eversmanni Faust, 1895, Hypera ............................................................................................ 431 eversmanni Hochhuth, 1847, Lixus ........................................................................................ 464 eversmanni Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa ............................................................................. 141 evertsi Uyttenboogaart, 1931, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 330 evolans Wiedemann, 1823, Mecopus ..................................................................................... 216 ewaldi Alziar, 1978, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 467 ewersmanni Fåhraeus, 1842, Xanthochelus ........................................................................... 456 exaequatus Faust, 1885, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 363 exanthematicus Fairmaire, 1883, Cyphocleonus .................................................................... 443

exaptus Faust, 1886, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278 exarata C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Magdalis ........................................................ 472 exaratus Gebler, 1830, Pleurocleonus ................................................................................... 449 exaratus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 exaratus Marsham, 1802, Attactagenus ................................................................................. 265 excavatus Hustache, 1916, Trichocoeliodes .......................................................................... 204 excavatus Laicharting, 1781, Hylobius .................................................................................. 477 excavatus Wollaston, 1863, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 290 excavatus Zoubkoff, 1833, Conorhynchus ............................................................................. 442 excellens Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1953, Archarius ................................................................... 126 excellens Kirsch, 1880, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 306 excellens Petri, 1895, Liparus ................................................................................................ 486 excellens Roelofs, 1875, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 146 excelsus Colonnelli, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 excelsus Faust, 1891, Lixus .................................................................................................... 465 excelsus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290 excepta Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ...................................................................... 159 excisangulus Reitter, 1900, Phrixopogon .............................................................................. 273 excisus Fabricius, 1801, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 excisus Heller, 1931, Euthycus .............................................................................................. 486 excisus Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 454 exclusus Faust, 1891, Larinus ................................................................................................ 464 exclusus Peyerimhoff, 1943, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 407 excoriatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniocleonus ............................................................................. 441 excursor Faust, 1890, Tanymecus .......................................................................................... 412 excursor Stierlin, 1862, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 415 exigua Caldara & Korotyaev, 2010, Rhinusa ......................................................................... 141 exigua Faust, 1885, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 158 exigua Stierlin, 1861, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 352 exiguum Boheman, 1838, Hexarthrum .................................................................................. 223 exiguus Bahr, 2000, Calacalles .............................................................................................. 235 exiguus Faust, 1887, Chlorophanus ....................................................................................... 406 exiguus Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................. 165 exiguus Faust, 1895, Pseudorchestes ..................................................................................... 148 exiguus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................... 452 exiguus Kwon & Lee, 1990, Archarius .................................................................................. 126 exiguus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 291 exiguus Olivier, 1807, Zacladus ............................................................................................ 205 exile Zherikhin, 1991, Phloeophagosoma .............................................................................. 219 exilis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................... 396 exilis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 exilis Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Bagous ................................................................................... 173 exilis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis .................................................................... 495 exilis Rey, 1894, Sitona .......................................................................................................... 391 eximius Faust, 1885, Catapionus ............................................................................................ 265 eximius Faust, 1885, Trichalophus ........................................................................................ 253 exoletus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................... 498 exoletus Voss, 1958, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278 exophthalmus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 291 exophthalmus Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus .................................................................... 260

expansus Reitter, 1884, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 319 expansus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus .............................................................................. 255 explanatus Konishi, 1960, Choerorhinus ............................................................................... 218 exquisitus Faust, 1881, Corigetus .......................................................................................... 270 exsculptus Boheman, 1843, Styphloderes .............................................................................. 497 exsculptus Roelofs, 1876, Pimelocerus .................................................................................. 479 exsertus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ................................................................................ 255 exstinguendum Magnano & Mifsud, 2001, Torneuma .......................................................... 244 exsulans Heijerman & Magnano, 2000, Parascythopus ........................................................ 356 extensus Chevrolat, 1881, Orthochaetes ................................................................................ 155 externesinuata Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Brachypera .................................................... 424 eylandti Petri, 1904, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 468 ezoensis Morimoto, 1982, Hylobius ....................................................................................... 478 faber Faust, 1890, Heteroptochus .......................................................................................... 268 faber Herbst, 1784, Strophosoma ........................................................................................... 261 faber Rossi, 1790, Curculio .................................................................................................... 499 fabricii Boheman, 1842, Myllocerus ...................................................................................... 278 fabricii Fabricius, 1798, Alcidodes ......................................................................................... 483 fabricii Faust, 1893, Hyperomias ........................................................................................... 395 fabricii Gemminger, 1871, Adosomus .................................................................................... 437 fabricii Guérin-Méneville, 1843, Myllocerus ........................................................................ 278 fabricii Stephens, 1831, Pissodes ........................................................................................... 493 fabricii Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 322 fabrilis Faust, 1887, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................................... 181 fabrilis Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 330 facetus Faust, 1891, Tychius .................................................................................................. 171 facialis Voss, 1952, Neophytobius ......................................................................................... 209 faeculentus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 363 faeculentus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ranunculiphilus ....................................................................... 201 fageli Hoffmann, 1963, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 414 fageli Hoffmann, 1963, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 261 fagi Chevrolat, 1865, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 263 fagi Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 330 fagi Linnaeus, 1758, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 146 fagniezi Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Meira ....................................................................... 350 fagniezi Hoffmann, 1936, Tychius ......................................................................................... 162 fagniezi Ruter, 1945, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 339 fahraei Chevrolat, 1873, Conorhynchus ................................................................................. 442 faillae Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Polydrusus .................................................................. 369 faillae Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Anthonomus ................................................................ 121 faillai Desbrochers des Loges, 1887, Sitona .......................................................................... 392 fairmairei Allard, 1869, Sitona ............................................................................................... 389 fairmairei Capiomont, 1868, Donus ....................................................................................... 427 fairmairei Faust, 1890, Lixus .................................................................................................. 465 fairmairei Marseul, 1871, Cyclomaurus ................................................................................ 286 fairmairei Reitter, 1874, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 fairmairei Tournier, 1873, Mecinus ....................................................................................... 138 fairmairei Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ............................................................................... 153 fairmairei Tournier, 1876, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 fairmairii C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1881, Microplontus .............................................. 194

fairmairii Kiesenwetter, 1852, Pleurodirus ............................................................................ 384 falakronensis Winkelmann, 2006, Donus .............................................................................. 427 falcatus Faust, 1882, Dactylotus ............................................................................................ 255 falcozi Hustache, 1914, Microplontus .................................................................................... 194 faldermanni Boheman, 1842, Eremochorus ........................................................................... 429 faldermanni Fåhraeus, 1842, Conorhynchus .......................................................................... 442 faldermanni Faldermann, 1835, Deracanthus ........................................................................ 301 faldermanni Faust, 1884, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 faldermanni Faust, 1890, Piazomias ...................................................................................... 400 faldermanni Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 312 fallaciosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Brachypera ........................................................... 424 fallaciosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Brachypera ........................................................... 424 fallaciosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Leptosphaerotus .................................................. 350 fallaciosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Paroxyonyx .......................................................... 199 fallaciosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Anomonychus ...................................................... 284 fallaciosus Voss, 1958, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 279 fallax Baudi di Selve, 1889, Liparus ...................................................................................... 486 fallax Boheman, 1842, Lixoglyptus ........................................................................................ 446 fallax Boheman, 1844, Acalles ............................................................................................... 233 fallax Boheman, 1844, Zacladus ............................................................................................ 205 fallax Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 181 fallax C. R. Sahlberg, 1823, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 404 fallax Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ..................................................................................... 425 fallax Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ............................................................. 485 fallax Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Bryodaemon ................................................................ 297 fallax Fauconnet, 1892, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 184 fallax Germar, 1824, Chlorophanus ....................................................................................... 404 fallax Gerstaecker, 1860, Bradybatus .................................................................................... 122 fallax Gyllenhal, 1839, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491 fallax Kirsch, 1878, Magdalis ................................................................................................ 474 fallax Marseul, 1868, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 342 fallax Otto, 1897, Scleropteridius .......................................................................................... 213 fallax Rosenhauer, 1856, Sitona ............................................................................................. 392 fallax Stierlin, 1888, Pseudomyllocerus ................................................................................. 364 fallax Voss, 1958, Enaptorhinus ............................................................................................ 403 fallax Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ...................................................................................... 378 fallens Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Meira ......................................................................... 351 fallens Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ....................................................................... 171 falsarius Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 341 falsosus Hoffmann, 1963, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 370 falsum Hustache, 1938, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 261 falsus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ............................................................................................. 410 falsus Hustache, 1941, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 313 falteronae Pesarini, 1968, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 329 falzonii F. Solari, 1947, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................. 302 falzonii F. Solari, 1951, Aphytobius ....................................................................................... 206 famarae Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 291 familiaris Boheman, 1834, Peritelus ...................................................................................... 351 famularis Gyllenhal, 1834, Peritelus ..................................................................................... 351 fanalesi Ragusa, 1908, Tychius .............................................................................................. 164

fancelloi Meloni, 2001, Pseudomeira .................................................................................... 352 farinifer Reitter, 1892, Lixus .................................................................................................. 464 fariniferus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Lixus .................................................................... 464 farinosa Boheman, 1842, Hypera ........................................................................................... 432 farinosa Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 farinosus Faust, 1893, Taractor ............................................................................................. 275 farinosus Formánek, 1925, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 339 farinosus Gebler, 1830, Philernus .......................................................................................... 156 farinosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Philernus ..................................................................................... 156 farinosus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 357 farinosus Olivier, 1807, Leucomigus ..................................................................................... 445 farinosus Panzer, 1798, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 farinosus Rosenhauer, 1856, Tychius ..................................................................................... 170 farsetiarum Peyerimhoff, 1930, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................... 181 fascialis Gmelin, 1790, Hylobius ........................................................................................... 479 fasciata DeGeer, 1775, Hypera .............................................................................................. 434 fasciata Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Cleonis ...................................................................... 456 fasciata Villers, 1789, Cleonis ............................................................................................... 440 fasciata Voss, 1956, Egiona ................................................................................................... 217 fasciatus Colonnelli, 1980, Acallocrates ................................................................................ 234 fasciatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Smicronyx ............................................................... 151 fasciatus Faust, 1887, Anosimus ............................................................................................. 269 fasciatus Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio ........................................................................................ 500 fasciatus Geoffroy, 1785, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 fasciatus Küster, 1851, Gronops ............................................................................................ 247 fasciatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Merus ................................................................................ 484 fasciatus Marsham, 1802, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 119 fasciatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Bothynoderes ........................................................................... 439 fasciatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ................................................................................... 499 fasciatus Petri, 1906, Hypolixus ............................................................................................. 458 fasciatus Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ..................................................................................... 295 fasciatus Roelofs, 1873, Amystax ........................................................................................... 402 fasciatus Schaufuss, 1872, Camptorhinus .............................................................................. 230 fasciatus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio .......................................................................................... 499 fasciatus Stierlin, 1899, Brachysomus .................................................................................... 378 fasciatus Strøm, 1768, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 374 fascicularis Gebler, 1833, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 451 fascicularis Roelofs, 1874, Demimaea ................................................................................... 157 fasciculata Herbst, 1795, Brachypera .................................................................................... 424 fasciculatus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................ 466 fasciculatus Boheman, 1844, Dichromacalles ....................................................................... 236 fasciculatus Faust, 1882, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 145 fasciculatus Ménétriés, 1849, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 305 fasciculatus Motschulsky, 1845, Curculio ............................................................................. 497 fasciculatus Motschulsky, 1845, Sthereus ............................................................................. 494 fasciculatus Roelofs, 1875, Cryptorhynchus .......................................................................... 231 fasciculifer Reitter, 1895, Eumecops ...................................................................................... 444 fasciculosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Brachypera ......................................................... 424 fasciculosa Gyllenhal, 1813, Brachypera .............................................................................. 424 fasciculosus Reitter, 1890, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 442

fascifarius Reitter, 1895, Lixus .............................................................................................. 464 fascilatus Gebler, 1830, Sphaeroptochus ............................................................................... 281 fasciolata Geoffroy, 1785, Hypera ........................................................................................ 433 fasciolatus Fairmaire, 1866, Bryodaemon .............................................................................. 297 fastidiosus Fairmaire, 1883, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 415 fastigatus Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides .............................................................................. 401 fastigiatus Erichson, 1841, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 442 fatalis Chevrolat, 1884, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................. 449 fatidicus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones .................................................................................... 196 fatua Gyllenhal, 1834, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 fatuus Rossi, 1790, Hylobius .................................................................................................. 479 fauconneti Pic, 1925, Donus .................................................................................................. 428 faunus Olivier, 1807, Xanthochelus ....................................................................................... 456 fausti Aslam, 1966, Achlainomus ........................................................................................... 392 fausti C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Thamiocolus ..................................................... 203 fausti Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Tanymecus ................................................................... 412 fausti Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus .............................................................. 407 fausti Formánek, 1927, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 279 fausti Günther, 1933, Scepticus .............................................................................................. 412 fausti J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Piazomias ................................................................................... 400 fausti Meyer, 1896, Kyklioacalles .......................................................................................... 239 fausti Nasreddinov, 1983, Eusomidius ................................................................................... 271 fausti Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio .................................................................................. 127 fausti Petri, 1901, Brachypera ................................................................................................ 425 fausti Petri, 1908, Isomerops .................................................................................................. 445 fausti Reitter, 1884, Plinthus .................................................................................................. 491 fausti Reitter, 1888, Nastus .................................................................................................... 294 fausti Reitter, 1889, Tanymecus ............................................................................................. 412 fausti Reitter, 1890, Bangasternus ......................................................................................... 456 fausti Reitter, 1890, Pholicodes ............................................................................................. 258 fausti Reitter, 1896, Macrotarrhus ......................................................................................... 435 fausti Reitter, 1896, Tychius ................................................................................................... 165 fausti Schilsky, 1912, Catapionus .......................................................................................... 266 fausti Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 312 fausti Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus ........................................................................................ 302 fausti Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus .............................................................................................. 133 faustinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Platypteronyx ......................................................... 200 favarcqi Pic, 1908, Ectamnogaster ........................................................................................ 191 favarcqi Pic, 1925, Donus ...................................................................................................... 427 favarcqui Pic, 1915, Mecinus ................................................................................................. 139 favens Boheman, 1835, Lixus ................................................................................................. 464 favens Faust, 1884, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................................... 452 feae Faust, 1894, Megamecus ................................................................................................ 410 feae Faust, 1894, Platymycterus ............................................................................................. 274 fecundus Buchanan, 1947, Naupactus .................................................................................... 295 fecundus Faust, 1892, Lixus ................................................................................................... 468 felicitanae Reitter, 1887, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 344 felicitanus Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 452 felis Hustache, 1941, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 308 feloi Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 291

feloi Stüben, 2007, Paratorneuma ......................................................................................... 243 femorale Stephens, 1831, Andrion ......................................................................................... 386 femoralis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 329 femoralis Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 357 femoralis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ....................................................... 163 femoralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Tanymecus ............................................................. 413 femoralis Germar, 1824, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 femoralis Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Piazomias ..................................................................... 400 femoralis Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 femoratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus .......................................................... 119 femoratus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Parempleurus ...................................................... 243 femoratus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 368 fenestratus Olivier, 1807, Alcidodes ...................................................................................... 483 fenestratus Pallas, 1781, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 452 fennicus Faust, 1895, Glocianus ............................................................................................ 192 fennicus Kangas, 1978, Miarus .............................................................................................. 140 ferdinandi Escalera, 1914, Gonocleonus ................................................................................ 444 ferdinandi Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 306 ferdinandi Sainte-Claire Deville, 1914, Pseudomeira ........................................................... 352 ferganensis Bajtenov, 1974, Kirgisomias ............................................................................... 395 ferganensis Bajtenov, 1980, Leptomias .................................................................................. 396 ferganensis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ................................................................................ 253 ferganicus Zaslavskij, 1963, Donus ....................................................................................... 427 ferghanensis Faust, 1887, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 404 ferghanensis Ter-Minasian, 1988, Pseudocleonus ................................................................. 449 feritus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................................... 452 fernandezcortesi Alonso-Zarazaga, 1987, Otiorhynchus ....................................................... 328 fernandezi Roudier, 1954, Pseudodichromacalles ................................................................. 241 fernandezi Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 288 fernandoi Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 ferox Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................................... 451 ferox K. Daniel, 1904, Scoliolenus ........................................................................................ 300 ferox Olivier, 1807, Cylindralcides ........................................................................................ 483 ferrarii C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 181 ferrarii F. Solari, 1955, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 309 ferrarii Miller, 1863, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 306 ferrugatus Fabricius, 1792, Lixus ........................................................................................... 466 ferrugatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ...................................................................................... 458 ferrugatus Perris, 1847, Micrelus ........................................................................................... 194 ferrugatus Reitter, 1904, Cionus ............................................................................................ 124 ferruginea Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ........................................................................................ 158 ferrugineus Boheman, 1838, Cossonus .................................................................................. 218 ferrugineus Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 373 ferrugineus Broun, 1909, Pselactus ....................................................................................... 224 ferrugineus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 461 ferrugineus Clairville, 1798, Cossonus .................................................................................. 218 ferrugineus Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus ............................................................................ 441 ferrugineus Formánek, 1904, Urometopus ............................................................................. 301 ferrugineus Marsham, 1802, Orchestes ................................................................................. 146 ferrugineus Rey, 1895, Pissodes ............................................................................................ 494

ferrugineus Waltl, 1839, Hexarthrum .................................................................................... 223 ferrugineus Wollaston, 1873, Conarthrus .............................................................................. 226 ferulae Ter-Minasian, 1985, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 ferulaginis Apfelbeck, 1898, Lixus ........................................................................................ 464 ferus Erichson, 1841, Anisorhynchus ..................................................................................... 485 ferus Faust, 1887, Niphadonyx ............................................................................................... 476 fessus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 359 festae F. Solari, 1922, Sitona .................................................................................................. 389 festae F. Solari, 1925, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 358 festae F. Solari, 1925, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 368 festalis Gistel, 1857, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 375 festivus Faust, 1884, Tychius ................................................................................................. 165 festivus Voss, 1952, Eumyllocerus ........................................................................................ 276 festivus Wollaston, 1857, Madeiracalles ............................................................................... 240 ficus Marshall, 1933, Phloeophagosoma ............................................................................... 219 ficuzzense Stüben, 2007, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 ficuzzensis Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira .................................................................. 352 ficvorator Stüben, 2007, Ficusacalles .................................................................................... 239 figuratus Gyllenhal, 1837, Microplontus ............................................................................... 194 filiae Dalla Torre, 1922, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 181 filicornis Faust, 1894, Phrixopogon ....................................................................................... 273 filicornis Pascoe, 1872, Psidiopsis ......................................................................................... 269 filicornis Reitter, 1915, Eumyllocerus .................................................................................... 276 filiformis Aubé, 1850, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 138 filiformis Fabricius, 1781, Lixus ............................................................................................ 467 filiformis Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 filirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus ................................................................................... 132 filirostris Quensel, 1790, Curculio ......................................................................................... 499 filirostris Reitter, 1888, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 181 filirostris Rosenhauer, 1856, Larinus ..................................................................................... 463 filirostris Wollaston, 1854, Tychius ....................................................................................... 165 filitarsis Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 181 filum Faust, 1884, Lixus ......................................................................................................... 470 filum Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Aphanommata .......................................................................... 228 fimbriatus Chevrolat, 1860, Pseudocleonus ........................................................................... 450 fimbriatus Germar, 1821, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 138 fimbriolatus Voss, 1959, Pseudoedophrys ............................................................................. 280 findelii Boheman, 1842, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 492 finitima Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 159 fiorii Magnano, 1975, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 307 fioronii Magrini, 2004, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 317 firmicornis Schultze, 1897, Coeliodes ................................................................................... 189 firmus Gyllenhal, 1834, Xanthochelus ................................................................................... 456 firmus Schoenherr, 1832, Xanthochelus ................................................................................. 456 fischeri Fåhraeus, 1842, Chromosomus ................................................................................. 440 fischeri Zoubkoff, 1829, Deracanthus ................................................................................... 302 fischerianus Korotyaev, 1980, Thamiocolus .......................................................................... 203 fischerianus Sumakow, 1908, Corigetus ................................................................................ 270 fischtensis Reitter, 1889, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 335 fissicollis Penecke, 1926, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................ 239

fissirostris Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis .......................................................................... 438 fissirostris Walton, 1847, Caenopsis ...................................................................................... 414 fiumanus Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................. 427 fixa Nasreddinov, 1986, Kairakia .......................................................................................... 272 flabellipes Olivier, 1807, Geonemus ...................................................................................... 284 flachi Stierlin, 1891, Strophosoma ......................................................................................... 262 flachi Weise, 1906, Solariola ................................................................................................. 347 flagellum Ericson, 1902, Isochnus ......................................................................................... 145 flatus Lu & Zhang, 2005, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 473 flava Kojima & Morimoto, 2005, Parimera .......................................................................... 117 flaveolus Motschulsky, 1849, Lixus ....................................................................................... 467 flavescens Boheman, 1835, Lixus .......................................................................................... 464 flavescens Fabricius, 1787, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 404 flavescens Faust, 1885, Pseudorchestes ................................................................................. 148 flavescens Germar, 1824, Larinus .......................................................................................... 461 flavescens Marsham, 1802, Sitona ......................................................................................... 390 flavescens Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ........................................................................................ 127 flavicans Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis ............................................................................. 437 flaviceps Pallas, 1781, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 453 flavicollis Stephens, 1831, Tychius ........................................................................................ 166 flavicornis Clairville, 1798, Rhamphus .................................................................................. 149 flavicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ................................................................ 163 flavicornis Dieckmann, 1963, Pseudorchestes ...................................................................... 148 flavicornis Faust, 1894, Anthypurinus .................................................................................... 206 flavicornis Gyllenhal, 1836, Magdalis ................................................................................... 474 flavicornis Hustache, 1914, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 180 flavidorsum Kwon & Lee, 1990, Curculio ............................................................................ 127 flavidulus Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus ........................................................................................... 482 flavidus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ............................................................................................. 400 flavidus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1865, Pseudorchestes ...................................................... 148 flavidus Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaeus ....................................................................... 143 flavimanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 307 flavipennis Jacquelin du Val, 1853, Pseudomeira ................................................................. 352 flavipes Betta, 1857, Mecinus ................................................................................................ 139 flavipes Chevrolat, 1869, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 261 flavipes DeGeer, 1775, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 371 flavipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Orchestes ................................................................. 146 flavipes Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 357 flavipes Panzer, 1795, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 372 flavipes Panzer, 1799, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 133 flavipes Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus ....................................................................................... 211 flavipilis Voss, 1959, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 371 flavipunctatus Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus ..................................................................................... 482 flavisetosus Pelletier, 2004, Benediktellus ............................................................................. 256 flavisquamis Colonnelli, 1997, Pericartius ............................................................................ 207 flavitarsis Reitter, 1890, Boragosirocalus .............................................................................. 177 flavocinctus DeGeer, 1775, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 405 flavoguttatus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 322 flavomaculatus Morimoto, 1962, Rhyssematoides ................................................................. 242 flavomaculatus Pajni & Sood, 1982, Pajnisoodes ................................................................. 449

flavomarginatus Lucas, 1846, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 181 flavonotatus Voss, 1937, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................. 232 flavopilosus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 332 flavopunctatus Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus .......................................................................... 123 flavoscutellatus Morimoto, 1959, Cleopomiarus ................................................................... 136 flavoscutellatus Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ............................................................................... 127 flavosignatus Roelofs, 1875, Merus ....................................................................................... 484 flavovirens Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 371 flavovittatus Pascoe, 1881, Lepropus ..................................................................................... 395 flavus Becker, 1864, Tychius ................................................................................................. 165 flavus Franz, 1947, Cleopomiarus .......................................................................................... 136 flavus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias .................................................................................... 394 flecki Csiki, 1906, Sitona ........................................................................................................ 389 flecki Reitter, 1906, Cirrorhynchus ....................................................................................... 302 flecki Reitter, 1906, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 361 fleischeri Formánek, 1911, Pelletierellus .............................................................................. 417 fleischeri Reitter, 1924, Larinus ............................................................................................. 461 fleischeri Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 341 fletcheri Aslam, 1969, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 396 fletcheri Marshall, 1919, Pimelocerus ................................................................................... 479 flexirostris Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 floccosus Marsham, 1802, Liophloeus ................................................................................... 365 florae Pelletier, 2003, Pholicodes .......................................................................................... 259 floralis Fabricius, 1792, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 floralis Olivier, 1791, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 184 floralis Olivier, 1791, Cleopomiarus ..................................................................................... 136 floralis Paykull, 1792, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 187 florentina Herbst, 1795, Mecaspis ......................................................................................... 447 florentina Stierlin, 1885, Meirella .......................................................................................... 351 florentinus Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ......................................................................... 303 florentinus Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 368 floricola Herbst, 1784, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 360 florieni Pic, 1919, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 163 floriger Geoffroy, 1785, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................. 136 florinensis Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 315 florum Rübsaamen, 1895, Rhinusa ........................................................................................ 141 fluctiger Faust, 1894, Mechistocerus ..................................................................................... 229 fluviatilis Voss, 1960, Cionus ................................................................................................ 123 focarilei F. Solari, 1950, Tychius ........................................................................................... 165 focarilei F. Solari, 1951, Oreorrhynchaeus ............................................................................ 207 focarilei Pesarini, 1970, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 325 focarilei Pesarini, 1972, Omias .............................................................................................. 299 focarilei Pesarini, 1975, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 367 fodori Mesaroš, 1996, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 341 fodori Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias ....................................................................................... 296 foedatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 146 foedus Faust, 1887, Petrocladus ............................................................................................ 199 foedus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona .............................................................................................. 389 foersteri Hartmann, 1899, Bagous .......................................................................................... 173 foetidus Fabricius, 1801, Stereonychus .................................................................................. 125

foliicola Ter-Minasian, 1954, Anthonomus ............................................................................ 120 foliorum O. F. Müller, 1764, Isochnus ................................................................................... 145 folwacznyi Dieckmann, 1975, Hypera ................................................................................... 434 folwacznyi G. Osella & Giusto, 1985, Amaurorhinus ........................................................... 221 folwacznyi Israelson, 1980, Pselactus ................................................................................... 224 fontanensis Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 309 forae Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 290 foraminosus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 325 foraminosus Stierlin, 1861, Graptus ...................................................................................... 252 forcatus Voss, 1934, Peribleptus ............................................................................................ 493 forcipatum Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Psallidium ..................................................................... 375 fordi Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................... 127 formaneki Fremuth, 1971, Exomias ....................................................................................... 382 formaneki Leonhard, 1912, Caenopsis .................................................................................. 414 formaneki Lokay, 1908, Leiosoma ......................................................................................... 487 formaneki Reitter, 1895, Lixus ............................................................................................... 466 formaneki Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 473 formaneki Reitter, 1903, Charagmus ..................................................................................... 387 formaneki Reitter, 1906, Omias ............................................................................................. 299 formaneki Reitter, 1913, Amicromias .................................................................................... 296 formaneki Reitter, 1913, Desbrochersella ............................................................................. 297 formaneki Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 309 formaneki Tyl, 1912, Omiamima ........................................................................................... 298 formaster Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus .............................................................................. 429 formicarius Herbst, 1795, Curculio ........................................................................................ 422 formicarius Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 344 formicetorum Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Bagous ...................................................................... 174 formosa Aubé, 1866, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 159 formosana Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis ................................................................... 118 formosana Kojima & Morimoto, 2005, Imera ....................................................................... 117 formosanus Heller, 1931, Chirozetes ..................................................................................... 216 formosanus Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaeus ................................................................. 143 formosanus Kôno, 1932, Colobodes ...................................................................................... 481 formosanus Korotyaev, 1997, Rhinoncus .............................................................................. 211 formosanus Matsumura, 1910, Phytoscaphus ........................................................................ 282 formosanus Morimoto, 1965, Lobotrachelus ......................................................................... 215 formosanus Morimoto, 1973, Microtribodes ......................................................................... 222 formosanus Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ...................................................................... 272 formosanus Voss, 1956, Cossonus ......................................................................................... 218 formosanus Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ............................................................... 188 formosanus Zumpt, 1932, Pimelocerus .................................................................................. 480 formosum Seidlitz, 1870, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 261 formosus Faust, 1885, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 196 formosus Mayer, 1779, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 369 formosus Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 formosus Rybiński, 1902, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 179 fornicata Penecke, 1928, Hypera ........................................................................................... 431 forsteri Gmelin, 1790, Dorytomus ......................................................................................... 132 forticornis Boheman, 1842, Rhinomias .................................................................................. 300 forticornis Gravenhorst, 1807, Stasiodis ................................................................................ 386

forticornis Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 forticornis Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 316 forticornis Voss, 1960, Lagenolobus ...................................................................................... 268 fortidens Voss, 1958, Keibaris ............................................................................................... 216 fortimanus Reitter, 1916, Xylinophorus ................................................................................. 402 fortior Voss, 1937, Episomus ................................................................................................. 283 fortipes Ter-Minasian, 1956, Carcilia .................................................................................... 472 fortirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ................................................................ 162 fortis Reitter, 1915, Cyrtepistomus ........................................................................................ 271 fortis Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 328 fortiscapus Arnol'di, 1972, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 335 fortispinus Reitter, 1909, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 334 fortunatus Wollaston, 1864, Dendroacalles ........................................................................... 236 fossarum Reich, 1797, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 187 fossatifrons Marshall, 1936, Mechistocerus ........................................................................... 229 fossor Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 fossulatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus ................................................... 452 fossulatus Motschulsky, 1860, Catapionus ............................................................................ 265 fotedari Ahmad, 1974, Myllocerus ......................................................................................... 278 foveata R-Zh. Zhang, 1995, Stenoscelis ................................................................................. 225 foveatus Chao, 1980, Hyperomias ......................................................................................... 394 foveatus Faust, 1904, Gonocleonus ........................................................................................ 445 foveatus Gerhardt, 1911, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 187 foveatus Gerhardt, 1911, Sirocalodes .................................................................................... 202 foveatus Marshall, 1944, Peribleptus ..................................................................................... 493 foveatus Pajni & Sood, 1983, Niphadonyx ............................................................................ 476 foveatus Voss, 1932, Aclees ................................................................................................... 477 foveicaudis Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 181 foveicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Cyrtolepus ............................................................ 286 foveicollis Faust, 1894, Cossonus .......................................................................................... 218 foveicollis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ...................................................................................... 462 foveicollis Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 312 foveicollis Voss, 1932, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 278 foveicollis Voss, 1935, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 396 foveifrons Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 452 foveifrons Hustache, 1923, Bagous ........................................................................................ 173 foveifrons Hustache, 1938, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 262 foveipennis Morimoto, 1961, Phaenomerus .......................................................................... 214 foveipennis Voss, 1932, Protenomus ..................................................................................... 412 foveirostris A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1838, Otiorhynchus ....................................................... 322 foveithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Pseudomeira ...................................................... 352 foveiventris Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus .................................................................. 466 foveocollis B. Chen & Lan, 1997, Triangulomias ................................................................. 401 foveocollis Gebler, 1834, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 foveolaticollis Ter-Minasian, 1989, Scaphomorphus ............................................................ 450 foveolatostriatus Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 331 foveolatum Chevrolat, 1859, Leiosoma ................................................................................. 487 foveolatum Hustache, 1928, Gymnetron ................................................................................ 136 foveolatus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 396 foveolatus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 407

foveolatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus ................................................... 452 foveolatus Gerhardt, 1911, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 187 foveolatus Gerhardt, 1911, Sirocalodes ................................................................................. 202 foveolatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 499 foveolatus Hustache, 1920, Nipponiphades ........................................................................... 483 foveolatus Motschulsky, 1860, Chlorophanus ....................................................................... 405 foveostriatus Voss, 1939, Peribleptus .................................................................................... 493 fracta Faust, 1898, Atactogaster ............................................................................................ 439 fractodes O'Brien & Morimoto, 1995, Bagous ...................................................................... 173 fractus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous .......................................................................... 173 fragariae Fabricius, 1792, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 146 francisci Colonnelli, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 francisci Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ..................................................................... 348 franciscoloi F. Solari, 1947, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 321 francisi Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................... 127 francolinus Schaufuss, 1867, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 328 franzi Caldara, 1986, Tychius ................................................................................................. 165 franzi Dieckmann, 1971, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 franzi Folwaczny, 1968, Allomorphus ................................................................................... 218 franzi González, 1967, Bagous .............................................................................................. 173 franzi González, 1967, Orthochaetes ..................................................................................... 155 franzi González, 1968, Aubeonymus ...................................................................................... 153 franzi González, 1970, Desbrochersella ................................................................................ 297 franzi González, 1971, Paratorneuma ................................................................................... 243 franzi Hoffmann, 1959, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 263 franzi Hoffmann, 1960, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 franzi Hoffmann, 1960, Cionus .............................................................................................. 123 franzi Stüben, 2008, Echinoacalles ........................................................................................ 236 fratellum Voss, 1958, Curculio .............................................................................................. 128 frater Caldara & Karasyov, 1997, Tychius ............................................................................. 165 frater Chevrolat, 1873, Neocleonus ....................................................................................... 448 frater Faust, 1885, Stenocarus ............................................................................................... 202 frater G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ................................................................................ 489 frater Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Bagous ................................................................................... 173 frater Korotyaev, 1989, Belonnotus ....................................................................................... 207 frater Pierotti, 2010, Euplister ................................................................................................ 349 frater Rottenberg, 1872, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 frater Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 181 frater Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 334 fraterculus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 291 fraternus Faust, 1883, Nastus ................................................................................................. 294 fraternus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 308 fraxini DeGeer, 1775, Stereonychus ...................................................................................... 125 fraxini Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 313 fraxinus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................. 394 fremuthi Borovec & G. Osella, 1996, Romualdius ................................................................ 418 fremuthi Braun, 1989, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 342 fremuthi Caldara, 1990, Tychius ............................................................................................ 165 fremuthi Dieckmann, 1975, Bagous ....................................................................................... 173 fremuthi Košťál, 1991, Brachysomus..................................................................................... 378

fremuthi Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 fremuthi Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ............................................................................. 260 fremuthi Pelletier, 2003, Pholicodes ...................................................................................... 259 frenatus Marshall, 1916, Episomus ........................................................................................ 283 frescati Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 308 freti Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .................................................................................. 173 freudei Hoffmann, 1964, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 161 freudei Hoffmann, 1964, Tychius ........................................................................................... 167 freyi F. Solari, 1940, Dichorrhinus ........................................................................................ 356 freyi Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ....................................................................................... 246 freyi Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 291 freyi Zumpt, 1932, Anisorhynchus ......................................................................................... 485 freyi Zumpt, 1932, Carcilia .................................................................................................... 472 freyi Zumpt, 1932, Pimelocerus ............................................................................................. 479 freyi Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 307 freyi Zumpt, 1933, Polydrusus ............................................................................................... 369 freyi Zumpt, 1933, Sciaphilus ................................................................................................ 385 freyi Zumpt, 1936, Cleonis .................................................................................................... 440 freyi Zumpt, 1937, Episomus ................................................................................................. 283 freyi Zumpt, 1938, Brachypera .............................................................................................. 425 freyi Zumpt, 1938, Corigetus ................................................................................................. 270 friebi H. Wagner, 1939, Phytobius ......................................................................................... 210 friebi Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus .............................................................................................. 132 friedmani Korotyaev, 2005, Anthypurinus ............................................................................. 206 friedmani Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ............................................................................. 135 friedmani Pelletier, 2008, Strophomorphus ........................................................................... 260 friedmani Talamelli, 2010, Larinus ........................................................................................ 461 frieseri Hoffmann, 1960, Subhaptomerus .............................................................................. 293 frigidus Fabricius, 1787, Sternochetus ................................................................................... 233 frigidus Franz, 1947, Miarus .................................................................................................. 140 frigidus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 321 frigidus Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 330 frigidus Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 330 fringilla Gyllenhal, 1827, Larinus .......................................................................................... 463 frisius Schneider, 1896, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 308 frit Herbst, 1795, Bagous ....................................................................................................... 173 fritillariae Colonnelli, 1987, Prisistus .................................................................................... 200 fritillum Panzer, 1794, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 407 fritillus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 289 fritodes O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ......................................................................... 173 friulicus Herbst, 1797, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 328 frivaldszkyi Faust, 1889, Psallidium ...................................................................................... 376 frivaldszkyi Kuthy, 1887, Stuebenius .................................................................................... 419 frivaldszkyi Petri, 1901, Hypera ............................................................................................. 434 frivaldszkyi Reitter, 1884, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 378 frivaldszkyi Rosenhauer, 1856, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 335 frivaldszkyi Schultze, 1897, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 frivaldszkyi Tournier, 1874, Bagous ...................................................................................... 173 frivaldszkyi Tournier, 1874, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 132 frontalis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Trichosirocalus ............................................ 204

frontalis Gyllenhal, 1827, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 473 frontalis K. Daniel, 1908, Paraminyops ................................................................................. 490 frontalis Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus .............................................................................. 135 frontalis Morimoto, 1962, Caenocryptorrhynchus ................................................................ 231 frontalis Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ...................................................................................... 271 frontalis Schilsky, 1908, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 361 frontatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus ..................................................... 453 fronto Faust, 1883, Sitona ...................................................................................................... 389 fronto Fischer von Waldheim, 1835, Brachycleonus ............................................................. 439 frontosulcatus Pajni, 1987, Gobinda ...................................................................................... 268 fructuum Marsham, 1802, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 133 frugivorus Yoshitake, 2008, Wagnerinus ............................................................................... 205 fruticulosus Herbst, 1795, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211 fucatus Faust, 1891, Larinus .................................................................................................. 459 fuentei Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ......................................................... 415 fuentei Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 406 fuentei Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Aphytobius ................................................................. 206 fuentei Pic, 1906, Rhinusa ...................................................................................................... 141 fuentei Pic, 1908, Bagous ....................................................................................................... 173 fuentei Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................................. 248 fuerteventurensis Bahr, 2000, Calacalles .............................................................................. 235 fugax Germar, 1824, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 161 fukienensis H. Wagner, 1940, Rhinoncus .............................................................................. 211 fukienensis Voss, 1958, Carponinus ...................................................................................... 131 fukienensis Voss, 1958, Gasteroclisus ................................................................................... 457 fukienensis Voss, 1958, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 fukienensis Voss, 1958, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 fukienensis Voss, 1958, Mechistocerus ................................................................................. 229 fukiensis Voss, 1958, Labaninus ............................................................................................ 130 fulgida Formánek, 1909, Omiamima ...................................................................................... 298 fuligineus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Pachytychius ........................................................ 153 fuliginosa Rosenhauer, 1847, Rhinusa ................................................................................... 141 fuliginosa Voss, 1958, Ixalma ................................................................................................ 150 fuliginosus Marsham, 1802, Stenocarus ................................................................................ 202 fulleri Horn, 1876, Naupactus ................................................................................................ 295 fulliformis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 312 fullo Erichson, 1841, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 407 fullo Schrank, 1781, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 336 fulva Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Rhinusa ......................................................................... 142 fulvago Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 358 fulvagoides Reitter, 1885, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 358 fulvescens Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ................................................................. 165 fulvescens Pajni, 1990, Himachala ........................................................................................ 271 fulvicomus Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 309 fulvicorne Walton, 1846, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 fulvicornis Fabricius, 1792, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 374 fulvicornis Herbst, 1795, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 fulvidipes Marseul, 1873, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 281 fulvipennis Morimoto, 1960, Curculio .................................................................................. 128 fulvipes Fabricius, 1787, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 362

fulvipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 fulvipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 358 fulvipes Hochhuth, 1851, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 281 fulvipes Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Smicronyx .......................................................................... 151 fulvipes Schultze, 1895, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 181 fulvipes Stephens, 1831, Limobius ......................................................................................... 435 fulvipilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ............................................................... 361 fulvipilis Hustache, 1926, Pleurodirus ................................................................................... 384 fulvipilis Hustache, 1941, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 407 fulvitarsis Brullé, 1832, Tachyerges ...................................................................................... 150 fulvitarsis Gougelet & H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Ceutorhynchus ................................ 181 fulvoaureus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius .............................................................. 163 fulvocretosus Fairmaire, 1883, Gronops ................................................................................ 247 fulvolineata Pic, 1918, Hypera ............................................................................................... 432 fulvonotata Pic, 1918, Hypera ................................................................................................ 432 fulvopictus Reitter, 1884, Hylobius ........................................................................................ 478 fulvotertius Fall, 1926, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 185 fulvus DeGeer, 1775, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 133 fulvus Fabricius, 1787, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 fulvus Huang, 2008, Hainokisaruzo ....................................................................................... 193 fulvus Roelofs, 1875, Coelioderes ......................................................................................... 208 fulvus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 372 fumidus Boheman, 1842, Lixus .............................................................................................. 470 fumigatus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 357 fumigatus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 fumipes Curtis, 1840, Limobius .............................................................................................. 435 fumosus Faust, 1882, Lepidepistomodes ................................................................................ 277 fumosus Marshall, 1921, Mechistocerus ................................................................................ 229 fumosus Reitter, 1913, Elytrodon .......................................................................................... 298 fumosus Rossi, 1790, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 134 funebris Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 344 funebris Hoffmann, 1963, Anthonomus ................................................................................. 121 funebris Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 473 funebris Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ........................................................................................... 128 funebris Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ....................................................................................... 151 funereus Herbst, 1795, Minyops ............................................................................................. 490 funestus Faust, 1894, Alcidodes ............................................................................................. 483 funestus Faust, 1904, Chromonotus ....................................................................................... 440 funicularis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ..................................................... 165 funicularis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .......................................... 181 funicularis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 313 funicularis Heller, 1930, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 funicularis Reitter, 1915, Megamecus .................................................................................... 410 funicularis Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 funicularis Voss, 1958, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 furcata Zoubkoff, 1833, Cleonis ............................................................................................ 456 furcatum Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Gymnetron ............................................................. 137 furcatus Marshall, 1924, Pimelocerus .................................................................................... 479 furcatus Olivier, 1807, Lixus .................................................................................................. 464 furcifrons Marseul, 1876, Gonocleonus ................................................................................. 445

furcillatus Motschulsky, 1853, Eusomostrophus ................................................................... 381 furcipubens Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................ 148 furculatus Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................... 148 furinus Chevrolat, 1860, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................. 350 furiosus Reitter, 1916, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 322 fusca Chevrolat, 1861, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 237 fusca Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 158 fuscata Gmelin, 1790, Cleonis ............................................................................................... 440 fuscatus Boheman, 1842, Donus ............................................................................................ 426 fuscatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 fuscescens Boheman, 1842, Donus ........................................................................................ 428 fuscescens Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa ............................................................................... 142 fusciclava Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Polydrusus ............................................................ 372 fuscicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ............................................................. 474 fuscipes C. G. Thomson, 1870, Acalyptus .............................................................................. 117 fuscipes Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius .......................................................................................... 165 fuscipes Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio ......................................................................................... 499 fuscipes Olivier, 1807, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 330 fusciscapus Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Trachyphloeus .................................................... 420 fusciventris Fuss, 1868, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 344 fuscocinerea Marsham, 1802, Hypera ................................................................................... 432 fuscocupreus Voss, 1958, Phaeopholus ................................................................................. 436 fuscofasciata Y-Q. Chen, 1984, Pollendera ........................................................................... 274 fuscoirrorata Chevrolat, 1873, Pycnodactylopsis .................................................................. 450 fuscolinetus Lucas, 1847, Tychius .......................................................................................... 171 fuscomaculatus Fabricius, 1787, Liparus ............................................................................... 486 fuscopilosus Apfelbeck, 1899, Sitona .................................................................................... 391 fuscopubens Reitter, 1907, Cleopomiarus .............................................................................. 136 fuscoroseus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ......................................................... 370 fuscosuturalis Marshall, 1938, Podeschrus ............................................................................ 217 fuscus Laicharting, 1781, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 360 fuscus Marsham, 1802, Charagmus ....................................................................................... 386 fuscus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 295 fusiformis Wollaston, 1861, Mesites ...................................................................................... 219 fussianus Csiki, 1901, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 337 fussii Küster, 1849, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 337 futabae Morimoto, 1982, Hylobius ........................................................................................ 478 gabrieli Penecke, 1927, Tychius ............................................................................................ 169 gabrieli Penecke, 1928, Exomias ........................................................................................... 382 gabrieli Reitter, 1915, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 379 gaditanus Chevrolat, 1869, Coniocleonus ............................................................................. 441 gaditanus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 416 gadorensis Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ............................................................. 415 gadorensis Pierotti & Bellò, 2001, Borovecia ........................................................................ 347 gadorensis Stüben, 2001, Acalles ........................................................................................... 233 gagrensis Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 491 gaheryi Hustache, 1932, Holcorhinus .................................................................................... 287 gajirbeki Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 334 galanus Angelov, 1978, Cionus ............................................................................................. 123 galiberti Tempère, 1979, Leiosoma ........................................................................................ 488

galicianus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 galiciensis Rybiński, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 galilaeum G. Osella, 1985, Pseudoanchonidium ................................................................... 497 galilaeum G. Osella, 1986, Torneuma .................................................................................... 243 galinae Arzanov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 344 gallaecianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Chlorophanus .................................................. 408 gallica Pic, 1902, Sibinia ........................................................................................................ 158 gallicanus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 gallicola Giraud, 1861, Sibinia .............................................................................................. 159 gallicum Péricart, 1960, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 261 gallicus Borovec, 1989, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................. 420 gallicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Anisorhynchus ......................................................... 486 gallicus Dieckmann, 1960, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................... 148 gallicus Gyllenhal, 1837, Microplontus ................................................................................. 194 gallicus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 330 gallicus Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 galloisi Hustache, 1916, Brevicoeliodes ................................................................................ 177 galloisi Hustache, 1920, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 360 galloisi Hustache, 1920, Stereonychidius ............................................................................... 125 galloisi Kôno, 1928, Pissodes ................................................................................................ 493 galloisi Kôno, 1930, Magdalis ............................................................................................... 474 galloisi Kôno, 1930, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 145 galloisi Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus .......................................................................................... 479 galloisi Korotyaev, 1996, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 132 gallopavo Pesarini, 1971, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 324 galloprovincialis Hustache, 1924, Tychius ............................................................................ 163 gallorhenanus F. Solari, 1949, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 181 galteri Apfelbeck, 1918, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 311 gammeli Hajóss, 1929, Glocianus .......................................................................................... 192 gamzatovi Korotyaev & Davidian, 2005, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 340 gandalf Isajev & Gratshev, 1994, Bagous .............................................................................. 172 gandoni Hoffmann, 1956, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 263 gandoni Hoffmann, 1966, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 181 gangelbaueri Apfelbeck, 1889, Dodecastichus ..................................................................... 303 gangkuensis Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ....................................................................... 128 ganglbaueri A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Acalles ................................................................... 233 ganglbaueri Apfelbeck, 1899, Exomias ................................................................................. 382 ganglbaueri Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 359 ganglbaueri Faust, 1888, Lepyrus .......................................................................................... 482 ganglbaueri Faust, 1904, Ammocleonus ................................................................................. 437 ganglbaueri Flach, 1907, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 ganglbaueri Formánek, 1908, Omias ..................................................................................... 299 ganglbaueri H. Wagner, 1912, Stomodes ............................................................................... 347 ganglbaueri Petri, 1901, Donus .............................................................................................. 427 ganglbaueri Reitter, 1891, Brachiodontus ............................................................................. 212 ganglbaueri Schultze, 1897, Brachiodontus .......................................................................... 212 ganglbaueri Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 311 ganglbaueri Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus .............................................................................. 123 gansuensis Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio .......................................................................... 128 garajonay Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290

gardinii Bartoli, 1977, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 368 gardinii G. Osella, 1981, Amaurorhinus ................................................................................ 221 gardneri Dhir & Pajni, 1990, Neomecyslobus ........................................................................ 484 garibaldinus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 321 garretai Uyttenboogaart, 1940, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 291 gasparoi G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma ................................................................ 234 gasparoi G. Osella & Zuppa, 2006, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 316 gastonis Fairmaire, 1867, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 313 gataensis Hoffmann, 1956, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 gattefossei Antoine, 1937, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 407 gattereri Stierlin, 1884, Rhinomias ......................................................................................... 300 gautardi Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 339 gavoyi Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Pleurodirus ................................................................ 384 gazella Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 311 gebiensis Reitter, 1909, Plinthus ............................................................................................ 491 gebleri Boheman, 1834, Eremochorus ................................................................................... 429 gebleri Boheman, 1834, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 gebleri Fåhraeus, 1842, Maximus ........................................................................................... 446 gebleri Faust, 1883, Catapionus ............................................................................................. 265 gebleri Faust, 1893, Parameira .............................................................................................. 346 gebleri Gebler, 1833, Eremochorus ....................................................................................... 429 gebleri Gyllenhal, 1838, Cionus ............................................................................................. 123 geeri Gmelin, 1790, Stereonychus ......................................................................................... 125 gegicus Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 334 gelidus Gistel, 1857, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 337 gemellatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 gemellatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 gemellatus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 332 gemellus Kirby, 1837, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 gemellus Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 451 geminatum Fabricius, 1787, Philopedon ................................................................................ 267 geminatus Boheman, 1842, Liophloeus ................................................................................. 365 geminatus Boheman, 1842, Lixus .......................................................................................... 468 geminatus Chevrolat, 1863, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 372 geminatus Say, 1831, Lepyrus ................................................................................................ 482 geminus Zaslavskij, 1967, Donus .......................................................................................... 427 gemmans Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia ................................................................... 158 gemmatus Scopoli, 1763, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 337 gemmellatus Beck, 1817, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 324 gemmicola Ter-Minasian, 1960, Anthonomus ....................................................................... 120 gemmifer Guillebeau, 1897, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 371 gemmius R-Zh. Zhang, 1992, Sympiezomias ......................................................................... 401 gemmulatus Gravenhorst, 1807, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 321 gemuricus Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 181 genei Boheman, 1843, Larinus .............................................................................................. 460 genei Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 geniculatodes O'Brien, 1995, Bagous .................................................................................... 173 geniculatum C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Leiosoma ................................................ 487 geniculatus Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 geniculatus Germar, 1817, Dodecastichus ............................................................................. 303

geniculatus Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 geniculatus Hochhuth, 1847, Bagous ..................................................................................... 174 genistae Boheman, 1843, Tychius .......................................................................................... 168 genistaecola Chevrolat, 1866, Tychius .................................................................................. 168 gentianae Morimoto & Kojima, 2007, Smicronyx ................................................................. 151 gentilis Bertolini, 1868, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 368 gentilis Fairmaire, 1883, Entomoderus .................................................................................. 248 gentilis Faust, 1891, Anthonomus .......................................................................................... 119 gentilis Rottenberg, 1872, Tychius ......................................................................................... 167 genuensis Fairmaire, 1883, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................ 220 geoffroaei Gmelin, 1790, Sitona ............................................................................................ 389 geographicus Geoffroy, 1785, Mogulones ............................................................................. 196 geographicus Gmelin, 1790, Mogulones ............................................................................... 196 geographicus Goeze, 1777, Mogulones .................................................................................. 196 geometra Olivier, 1807, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 492 geophanes Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 406 georgianus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 336 georgicus Reitter, 1888, Urometopus ..................................................................................... 301 georgii Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 320 geraldinae Csiki, 1940, Limatogaster .................................................................................... 304 geranii Paykull, 1800, Zacladus ............................................................................................. 205 gerensis Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................................... 398 gerhardti Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 gerlii Boheman, 1842, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 492 germanicus Dieckmann, 1968, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 119 germanicus Letzner, 1883, Onyxacalles ................................................................................ 241 germanicus Reitter, 1890, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 492 germanni Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 337 germanni Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ..................................................................... 354 germanni Stüben, 2003, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 germanus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ......................................................................... 489 germanus Linnaeus, 1758, Liparus ........................................................................................ 486 germari Faust, 1889, Rhinusa ................................................................................................ 141 germari Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 405 germari Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 gertraudae Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 333 gerundana Pierotti, 2010, Meira ............................................................................................. 350 gestroi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Solariola ........................................................................ 346 gestroi Marshall, 1916, Lepropus ........................................................................................... 395 gestroi Petri, 1901, Hypera .................................................................................................... 434 gethsemaniensis Pic, 1908, Neoglocianus .............................................................................. 198 geticus G. Osella, 1973, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 249 getschmanni Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 333 getschmanni Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 333 ghanii Anderson, 1974, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 152 ghestleri Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 339 ghigii F. Solari, 1925, Achradidius ........................................................................................ 256 ghilianii Fairmaire, 1857, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 giaquintoi F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 gibber Faust, 1882, Lepyrus ................................................................................................... 482

gibbicollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 331 gibbicollis Schultze, 1897, Mogulones .................................................................................. 196 gibbicollis Voss, 1960, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 gibbifrons Apfelbeck, 1898, Pelletierellus ............................................................................ 418 gibbifrons Kiesenwetter, 1852, Cionellus .............................................................................. 123 gibbifrons Kôno, 1942, Pyrgops ............................................................................................ 264 gibbipennis Caldara & Korotyaev, 1996, Tychius ................................................................. 165 gibbipennis Germar, 1824, Nedyus ........................................................................................ 197 gibbirostris Chevrolat, 1873, Conorhynchus ......................................................................... 442 gibbirostris Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................ 466 gibbirostris Roelofs, 1876, Cossonus ..................................................................................... 218 gibbosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Cyclobarus ............................................................. 286 gibbosus Matsumura, 1911, Microplinthus ............................................................................ 476 gibbosus Paykull, 1792, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 405 gibbosus Petri, 1907, Lachnaeus ............................................................................................ 458 gibbulosus Motschulsky, 1860, Trichalophus ........................................................................ 254 gibbus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 396 gibbus Boheman, 1842, Liophloeus ....................................................................................... 365 gibbus Kolenati, 1858, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 249 gibraltarensis Stüben, 2002, Onyxacalles .............................................................................. 240 giganteus Fairmaire, 1860, Bryodaemon ................................................................................ 297 giganteus Fairmaire, 1871, Charagmus ................................................................................. 386 giganteus Leoni, 1907, Lixus ................................................................................................. 467 giganteus Pelletier, 2003, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 giganteus Ter-Minasian, 1970, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 454 giganticeps Białooki, 2007, Edmundia .................................................................................. 380 gigas Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................... 415 gigas Faust, 1885, Tychius ..................................................................................................... 165 gigas Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus .............................................................................................. 479 gigas Marseul, 1868, Eurycleonus ......................................................................................... 444 gigas Petri, 1907, Larinus ...................................................................................................... 462 gilgitensis Braun, 1988, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 314 gilgitensis Braun, 1996, Sphingorrhinotus ............................................................................. 376 gilgitensis Braun & Behne, 1994, Lathrotiorrhynchus .......................................................... 295 gillerforsi Caldara & Korotyaev, 1996, Tychius .................................................................... 165 gilvicornis Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 186 gilvirostris K. Daniel, 1914, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 181 gimmerthali Motschulsky, 1845, Brachypera ........................................................................ 424 ginfushanensis Voss, 1933, Myllocerus ................................................................................. 277 ginsuji Kôno, 1930, Tychius ................................................................................................... 162 giocoae G. Osella, 1970, Caulomorphus ................................................................................ 488 giordani Alziar & Lemaire, 2008, Troglorhythmus ............................................................... 354 giraffa Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 giraudi Hoffmann, 1938, Sitona ............................................................................................. 389 giraudi Mulsant, 1874, Dichromacalles ................................................................................ 236 giresunicus Davidian & Arzanov, 2004, Graptus .................................................................. 251 giustii G. Osella, 1981, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 317 giustocaroli Colonnelli, 2005, Theodorinus ........................................................................... 204 gjallicanus Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 306 gjorgjevici Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus .................................................................................... 252

gjorgjevici Apfelbeck, 1928, Plinthus .................................................................................... 492 glabellus Hoffmann, 1964, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 406 glabellus Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 345 glaber Normand, 1953, Paracyclomaurus ............................................................................. 287 glabratus Chevrolat, 1866, Pachyrhinus ................................................................................ 366 glabratus Fabricius, 1801, Liparus ........................................................................................ 486 glabratus Faust, 1883, Pseudocleonus .................................................................................... 449 glabratus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio .......................................................................................... 499 glabratus Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 407 glabratus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 374 glabratus Krynicki, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 341 glabratus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 glabricollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 333 glabrirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................. 459 glabrirostris Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 182 glabrirostris Herbst, 1795, Bagous ......................................................................................... 174 glabrirostris Korotyaev, 1992, Xenysmoderes ........................................................................ 208 glabrirostris Kuester, 1849, Liparus ....................................................................................... 486 glacialis Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 332 glandium Marsham, 1802, Curculio ...................................................................................... 128 glaucii Chevrolat, 1859, Aphytobius ...................................................................................... 206 glaucinus Boheman, 1845, Parethelcus ................................................................................. 199 glaucinus Faust, 1886, Pholicodes ......................................................................................... 259 glaucinus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ................................................................................. 499 glaucinus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 454 glaucus Boheman, 1845, Amalorrhynchus ............................................................................ 177 glaucus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ..................................................................... 163 glaucus Fabricius, 1787, Coniocleonus .................................................................................. 441 glaucus Faust, 1881, Xylinophorus ........................................................................................ 402 glaucus Scopoli, 1763, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 359 glebi Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 323 glebius Davidian & Keskin, 2010, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 309 glebosus Marshall, 1924, Amrikus ......................................................................................... 269 glis Rossi, 1794, Tanymecus .................................................................................................. 413 globatipennis Pic, 1897, Attactagenus ................................................................................... 264 globatum Herbst, 1784, Philopedon ....................................................................................... 267 globatus Herbst, 1795, Tropiphorus ...................................................................................... 423 globatus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 globicollis Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 396 globicollis Braun & Behne, 1994, Lathrotiorrhynchus .......................................................... 295 globicollis Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 340 globicollis L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Pachynotus ..................................................................... 399 globicollis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ........................................................... 360 globicollis Petri, 1905, Lixus .................................................................................................. 466 globicollis Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Limobius ........................................................................ 435 globicollis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus .................................................................................. 253 globicollis Schultze, 1898, Neoglocianus .............................................................................. 198 globicollis Stierlin, 1896, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 415 globifrons Faust, 1904, Conorhynchus .................................................................................. 442 globipennis Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ............................................................................. 385

globipennis Apfelbeck, 1928, Scleropterus ........................................................................... 213 globipennis Reitter, 1894, Zarazagaia ................................................................................... 422 globipennis Roubal, 1931, Dorytomus ................................................................................... 133 globipennis Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ............................................................................. 153 globipes Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 319 globithorax Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 310 globithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ............................................................... 169 globithorax Fiori, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 332 globosa Fabricius, 1792, Orobitis .......................................................................................... 497 globosipennis F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 321 globosipennis Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 291 globosum Stierlin, 1885, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 globosus Boheman, 1833, Catapionus ................................................................................... 265 globosus Fairmaire, 1859, Donus ........................................................................................... 427 globosus G. Osella, 1981, Styphlidius .................................................................................... 156 globosus Gebler, 1830, Dactylotus ........................................................................................ 254 globosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Omias .......................................................................................... 299 globosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pleurodirus .................................................................................. 384 globosus Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias .................................................................................. 396 globulariae Kiesenwetter, 1864, Stereonychus ...................................................................... 125 globulatus Fairmaire, 1873, Leptolepurus ............................................................................. 267 globulicolle Escalera, 1926, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 262 globulicolle Gyllenhal, 1834, Andrion ................................................................................... 386 globulicollis Faldermann, 1835, Piazomias ........................................................................... 400 globulicollis Faust, 1891, Sharpia .......................................................................................... 151 globulicollis Seidlitz, 1872, Pseudoperitelus ......................................................................... 353 globulipennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 332 globulipennis Wollaston, 1854, Acalles ................................................................................. 234 globulipennis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 291 globulosus Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 415 globulus Boheman, 1842, Omias ........................................................................................... 299 globulus Gredler, 1866, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 315 globulus Herbst, 1795, Rutidosoma ....................................................................................... 213 globulus Meyer, 1896, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 237 globulus Olivier, 1807, Omias ............................................................................................... 300 globulus Panzer, 1795, Strophosoma ..................................................................................... 263 globulus Seidlitz, 1870, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 262 globus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 340 globus Seidlitz, 1868, Mylacomorphus .................................................................................. 383 glocianoides Korotyaev, 2004, Datonychus ........................................................................... 190 glolae Arnol'di, 1972, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 335 glomeratus Boheman, 1834, Omias ....................................................................................... 299 glomeratus Schoenherr, 1826, Omias .................................................................................... 299 glomulus Boheman, 1834, Omias .......................................................................................... 299 glomulus Schoenherr, 1832, Omias ........................................................................................ 299 gloriosa Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 158 gloriosus K. Daniel, 1903, Oedecnemidius ............................................................................ 356 glycyrrhizae Becker, 1864, Tychius ....................................................................................... 170 glycyrrhizae Stierlin, 1864, Chloebius ................................................................................... 281 glyphicus Schaller, 1783, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 196

gmelinae Marshall, 1922, Cylindralcides .............................................................................. 483 gnom Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1978, Mogulones ....................................................................... 196 gnom Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1982, Curculio .......................................................................... 128 gobanzi Gredler, 1868, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 gobanzi Reitter, 1891, Glocianus ........................................................................................... 192 gobbii Colonnelli, 1978, Phoeniconyx ................................................................................... 199 gobianus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 451 gobica Korotyaev, 1996, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 gobicola Korotyaev, 1980, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 gobiensis Voss, 1967, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 186 gobiensis Voss, 1967, Donus ................................................................................................. 427 gobiensis Voss, 1967, Exomias .............................................................................................. 382 gobiensis Voss, 1967, Mongolocleonus ................................................................................. 448 godarti Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 420 godeti Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 310 godmani Crotch, 1867, Naupactus ......................................................................................... 295 goebli Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 324 goertzensis Herbst, 1797, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 goerzensis Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 328 goetzelmanni Reitter, 1909, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 goetzi Angelov, 1964, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 338 gokani Yoshitake, 2000, Coeliodes ........................................................................................ 188 goliathus Karasyov, 1993, Tychius ........................................................................................ 165 golovatchi Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 343 gomadanensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ..................................................... 360 gomeraecola Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 289 gomerensis Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ...................................................................... 291 gomerensis Stüben, 2000, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 gonghensis R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ........................................................................... 255 gonzalezi Pelletier, 1994, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 261 gonzalezi Sánchez-Ruiz & Alonso-Zarazaga, 1994, Aspidiotes ............................................ 402 gordyaeus Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................ 427 goricus Schultze, 1897, Cionus .............................................................................................. 123 goryi Boheman, 1842, Nastus ................................................................................................ 293 gossipiipes Chevrolat, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 334 gossypi Matsumura, 1915, Hyperomias ................................................................................. 395 gossypii Chao, 1974, Phytoscaphus ....................................................................................... 282 gossypii Hoffmann, 1963, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 408 gossypii Marshall, 1914, Tychius ........................................................................................... 163 gossypii Pierce, 1912, Amorphoidea ...................................................................................... 117 gotoi Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Isonycholips ................................................................................ 251 gotschii Hochhuth, 1847, Pseudocleonus .............................................................................. 449 gottwaldi Dieckmann & Smreczyński, 1972, Ceutorhynchus ............................................... 181 gougeleti Fairmaire, 1871, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 gougeleti H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................... 179 gougeletii Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira .................................................................................. 352 gounellei Pic, 1902, Macrobrachonyx ................................................................................... 122 gourvesi Pierotti, 2011, Meira ................................................................................................ 350 goutenoiri Hoffmann, 1958, Cyphocleonus ........................................................................... 443 gracens Marseul, 1873, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 415

gracilenta Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ..................................................................................... 432 gracilenta Fairmaire, 1877, Sharpia ...................................................................................... 151 gracilentum Hoffmann, 1959, Strophosoma .......................................................................... 263 gracilentus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ................................................................ 174 gracilentus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Leptosphaerotus ................................................. 350 gracilicornis Behne, 2008, Caenopsis .................................................................................... 414 gracilicornis Capiomont, 1874, Lixus .................................................................................... 468 gracilicornis Hustache, 1938, Attactagenus ........................................................................... 264 gracilicornis Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus ........................................................................ 368 gracilicornis Roelofs, 1873, Catapionus ................................................................................ 265 gracilicornis Schultze, 1903, Prisistus ................................................................................... 200 gracilicornis Seidlitz, 1868, Pelletierellus ............................................................................. 417 gracilicornis Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 306 graciliformis Voss, 1960, Bradybatus .................................................................................... 122 gracilior Brancsik, 1874, Stomodes ....................................................................................... 347 gracilior Fairmaire, 1871, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 415 gracilipes Borovec, 2006, Anemophilus ................................................................................. 296 gracilipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Anthonomus .......................................................... 120 gracilipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ......................................................... 250 gracilipes F. Solari, 1938, Acalles .......................................................................................... 233 gracilipes Faust, 1881, Mythecops ......................................................................................... 411 gracilipes Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Nipponochyromera ................................................... 144 gracilipes Panzer, 1798, Rhinomias ....................................................................................... 300 gracilipes Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 311 gracilipes Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 gracilis Beck, 1817, Exomias ................................................................................................. 382 gracilis Boheman, 1833, Brachyderes ................................................................................... 257 gracilis Chevrolat, 1861, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................. 350 gracilis Dieckmann & Smreczyński, 1972, Ceutorhynchus ................................................... 181 gracilis Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ............................................................................ 174 gracilis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 317 gracilis Holdhaus, 1920, Coniatus ......................................................................................... 426 gracilis Petri, 1901, Eremochorus .......................................................................................... 429 gracilis Rosenhauer, 1856, Melicius ...................................................................................... 227 gracilis Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 415 gracilis Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 368 gracilis Tournier, 1878, Ita ..................................................................................................... 135 gracilis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 289 gracilitarsis Pic, 1925, Brachypera ........................................................................................ 424 gracilitarsis Reitter, 1899, Philernus ..................................................................................... 156 gracilitarsis Wollaston, 1873, Stenoscelis .............................................................................. 225 gracilitubus Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ..................................................................................... 165 gracillis Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................. 394 graeca Caldara, 1973, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 238 graecoinsularis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 324 graecus Brullé, 1832, Liparus ................................................................................................ 487 graecus Colonnelli, 2005, Prisistus ........................................................................................ 200 graecus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Tychius ..................................................................................... 165 graecus Penecke, 1935, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 186 graecus Pic, 1902, Hylobius ................................................................................................... 478

graecus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 324 graecus Stierlin, 1884, Omias ................................................................................................ 299 graecus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 368 graecus Stierlin, 1887, Argoptochus ...................................................................................... 355 graecus Stierlin, 1888, Exomias ............................................................................................. 382 graecus Stierlin, 1890, Mesagroicus ...................................................................................... 295 graecus Stierlin, 1899, Omias ................................................................................................ 299 graellsi Chevrolat, 1873, Coniocleonus ................................................................................. 442 graellsi Martinez y Sáez, 1873, Kyklioacalles ....................................................................... 239 graellsii C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Attactagenus ................................................. 264 graellsii Perris, 1864, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................... 245 graeseri Faust, 1887, Hypera .................................................................................................. 430 grahami Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1998, Myllocerus .................................................................. 278 grajus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 315 gramineus Fabricius, 1792, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 211 graminicola Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ......................................................................... 404 graminicola Olivier, 1807, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 413 graminicola Schoenherr, 1832, Chlorophanus ...................................................................... 404 graminis Gyllenhal, 1813, Cleopomiarus .............................................................................. 136 graminoides Kangas, 1976, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................ 136 graminosus Gistel, 1857, Rutidosoma .................................................................................... 213 graminosus Gistel, 1857, Rutidosoma .................................................................................... 213 grammicus Panzer, 1789, Pseudocleonus .............................................................................. 449 granadensis Hoffmann, 1963, Brachyderes ........................................................................... 256 granatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Neophytobius ................................................................................ 209 granatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 323 grancanariensis Palm, 1974, Geotragus ................................................................................ 394 grancanariensis Stüben, 2000, Aeoniacalles .......................................................................... 235 grandiceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Polydrusus .......................................................... 368 grandiceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Pachyrhinus ........................................................ 366 grandicollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 309 grandicollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Melicius .................................................. 227 grandicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .............................................................. 165 grandicollis Waltl, 1835, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 grandifrons Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 grandii Lona, 1931, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 307 grandineus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 305 grandini Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................. 424 grandini Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Cathormiocerus ...................................................... 417 grandis Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Simo .......................................................................... 353 grandis Motschulsky, 1860, Deracanthus .............................................................................. 301 grandis Pic, 1904, Bryodaemon .............................................................................................. 297 grandis Roelofs, 1873, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 404 grandis Stierlin, 1887, Polydius ............................................................................................. 267 grandis Ter-Minasian, 1946, Bradybatus ............................................................................... 122 grandis Tournier, 1874, Sharpia ............................................................................................ 151 grandoides Dieckmann, 1968, Bradybatus ............................................................................ 122 granicollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 337 granicollis Boheman, 1843, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 granicollis Pesarini, 1970, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359

granicollis Reitter, 1883, Pachytychius ................................................................................. 154 granifer Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 181 graniger Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 327 granipennis Weise, 1883, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 188 granithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Chlorophanus .................................................... 408 granithorax Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 graniventris Miller, 1859, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 319 granosa Zoubkoff, 1833, Terminasiania ................................................................................ 455 granosus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 336 granulatissimus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 334 granulatopunctatus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 309 granulatostriatus Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 330 granulatus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 396 granulatus Boheman, 1842, Neoplinthus ................................................................................ 490 granulatus Chao, 1980, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 396 granulatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Maximus ............................................................... 446 granulatus Herbst, 1784, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 321 granulatus Morimoto, 1982, Paramecops .............................................................................. 479 granulatus Pascoe, 1881, Enaptorhinus ................................................................................. 403 granulatus Seidlitz, 1868, Stuebenius ..................................................................................... 419 granulicollis C. G. Thomson, 1865, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................. 182 granulicollis Faust, 1894, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................... 230 granulicollis Schoenherr, 1837, Microplontus ....................................................................... 194 granulicollis Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 153 granulicollis Tournier, 1875, Acalles ..................................................................................... 233 granulifer Boheman, 1842, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 492 granuligerus Dufour, 1843, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 329 granulipennis Fairmaire, 1852, Plinthus ................................................................................ 492 granulipennis Formánek, 1926, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 319 granulipennis Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhinoncus ............................................................................ 211 granulipennis Hustache, 1932, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 313 granulithorax Schultze, 1900, Glocianus ............................................................................... 192 granulosus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 307 granulosus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ....................................................................................... 499 granulosus Hoffmann, 1953, Leptosphaerotus ...................................................................... 350 granulosus Mannerheim, 1825, Adosomus ............................................................................. 437 granulosus Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 granulus Marseul, 1873, Stuebenius ...................................................................................... 419 grappensis Porta, 1932, Liparus ............................................................................................ 486 grassator Csiki, 1934, Adosomus ........................................................................................... 437 gratiosa Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ................................................................................ 135 gratiosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ................................................... 196 gratiosus F. Solari, 1952, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 152 gratiosus Sharp, 1896, Eumyllocerus ..................................................................................... 276 gratshevi Savitsky & Davidian, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 340 gravidus Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................. 462 gravidus Sharp, 1896, Sitona ................................................................................................. 387 gravidus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 307 gravis Fabricius, 1775, Sternochetus ...................................................................................... 233 grayanus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291

grayii Wollaston, 1873, Allopentarthrum .............................................................................. 220 grebensis Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 342 gredleri K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 324 gredosensis Hoffmann, 1959, Chlorophanus ......................................................................... 408 gregarius Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 408 grenieri Allard, 1869, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 317 grenieri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Tychius .......................................................... 166 grenieri Gougelet & H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Ceutorhynchus ................................... 182 grenierii Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira .................................................................................... 352 gressitti Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodes ..................................................................................... 189 gressitti Korotyaev, 1997, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211 gressitti Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio .............................................................................. 128 gressorius Fabricius, 1792, Charagmus ................................................................................. 386 grewiae Marshall, 1928, Pempherulus ................................................................................... 216 gridellii Español, 1949, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 317 grignensis Breit, 1902, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................. 245 grigorievi Suvorov, 1915, Adosomus ..................................................................................... 437 grigorievi Suvorov, 1915, Stephanocleonus .......................................................................... 452 grilati Bedel, 1885, Eumagdalis ............................................................................................. 475 grilati Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Anthonomus ................................................................ 120 grimmeri Grimmer, 1841, Acallocrates ................................................................................. 234 grimmeri Grimmer, 1841, Merionus ...................................................................................... 285 grischunensis Germann, 2010, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 315 grisea O. F. Müller, 1776, Hypera ......................................................................................... 431 griseistrius H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Piazomias .............................................................................. 400 griseoaeneus DeGeer, 1775, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 370 griseoapterus DeGeer, 1775, Brachyderes ............................................................................ 257 griseohirta Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Rhinusa ................................................................ 141 griseohirtella Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Rhinusa ........................................................... 141 griseoides Zumpt, 1937, Lepidepistomodes ........................................................................... 277 griseolus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 311 griseolus Gravenhorst, 1807, Curculio .................................................................................. 499 griseolus Voss, 1959, Scepticus ............................................................................................. 412 griseomaculatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Polydrusus .................................................. 370 griseomicans Schwarz, 1892, Phytobius ................................................................................ 211 griseopilosus Roelofs, 1873, Larinus ..................................................................................... 462 griseopubens Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus ............................................................................ 123 griseopunctatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 329 griseopunctatus DeGeer, 1775, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 312 griseopunctatus DeGeer, 1775, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 324 griseopunctatus Voss, 1956, Tainophthalmus ........................................................................ 403 griseosericeus Goeze, 1777, Tychius ..................................................................................... 163 griseotessellatus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .......................................................................... 461 grisescens Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Eusomostrophus ................................................... 381 grisescens Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Oarius .................................................................. 356 grisescens Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes .............................................................................. 256 grisescens Fairmaire, 1888, Dermatodes ............................................................................... 282 grisescens Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ...................................................................................... 462 grisescens Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ...................................................................................... 462 grisescens Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 314

grisescens Pic, 1940, Mogulones ............................................................................................ 196 grisescens Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 159 grisescens Voss, 1958, Deretiosus ......................................................................................... 481 grisescens Voss, 1958, Synorchestes ...................................................................................... 149 griseus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................... 182 griseus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ......................................................................................... 458 griseus Chao, 1980, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 396 griseus Chao, 1980, Piazomias .............................................................................................. 400 griseus Fabricius, 1775, Charagmus ...................................................................................... 386 griseus Goeze, 1777, Sitona ................................................................................................... 389 griseus Har. Lindberg & Håk. Lindberg, 1958, Cionus ......................................................... 123 griseus Hochhuth, 1851, Eusomus ......................................................................................... 381 griseus Hustache, 1920, Mecopomorphus .............................................................................. 216 griseus Kirsch, 1872, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 344 griseus Magnano, 2009, Parageotragus ................................................................................ 399 griseus Melichar, 1912, Lepyrus ............................................................................................ 482 griseus Petri, 1901, Coniatus ................................................................................................. 426 griseus Petri, 1915, Tychius ................................................................................................... 167 griseus Reitter, 1890, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 492 griseus Roelofs, 1873, Nothomyllocerus ................................................................................ 279 griseus Roelofs, 1873, Scepticus ............................................................................................ 412 griseus Rottenberg, 1872, Tanymecus .................................................................................... 412 griseus Schaeffer, 1908, Tychius ............................................................................................ 170 griseus Voss, 1937, Phyllolytus .............................................................................................. 279 griseus Yunakov & Korotyaev, 2008, Holcolydoprus ........................................................... 383 grissolensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 329 gronopiformis Wollaston, 1873, Choerorhinus ..................................................................... 218 grossepunctatus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................... 291 grouvellei Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Torneuma ............................................................. 244 grouvellei Hustache, 1916, Cyphosenus ................................................................................ 206 grouvellei Hustache, 1929, Donus ......................................................................................... 428 grouvellei Stierlin, 1882, Meirella ......................................................................................... 351 grouvellei Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 328 grubovi Korotyaev, 1984, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 grumi Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus ....................................................................................... 302 grumi Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 454 grummi Faust, 1887, Rhabdorrhynchus ................................................................................. 450 grummi Heyden, 1888, Catapionus ........................................................................................ 266 grunini Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius .................................................................... 359 grus Herbst, 1784, Nedyus ..................................................................................................... 197 grusinus Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491 grypus Herbst, 1795, Sirocalodes .......................................................................................... 202 guacimara Stüben & Germann, 2005, Echinodera ................................................................ 237 guadarramaensis Stüben, 2004, Acalles ................................................................................. 233 guadarramus Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 421 guangxiensis Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias ............................................................................... 401 gubarevi Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 gudini Reitter, 1916, Ptochella .............................................................................................. 280 guedeli Hustache, 1946, Aphytobius ...................................................................................... 207 guentheri Franz, 1940, Tychius .............................................................................................. 163

guentheri Zumpt, 1936, Meteutinopus ................................................................................... 399 gueorgievi Angelov, 1985, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 335 guillebeaui Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 328 guillebeaui Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Sibinia ................................................................ 161 guinanensis Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ........................................................................... 394 guinardi Jacquelin du Val, 1853, Chlorophanus .................................................................... 406 guldarensis Arnol'di, 1956, Pseudocleonus............................................................................ 449 guliensis L. Yang & Dai, 1991, Orchestes ............................................................................. 146 gulmargensis Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides ........................................................................ 401 gulmargicus Thompson, 1977, Brachyxystus ......................................................................... 355 gulnarae Ismailova, 2006, Ptochus ........................................................................................ 280 gulosus Fabricius, 1792, Curculio .......................................................................................... 129 gumistiensis Davidian & Arzanov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 314 gundaficus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 408 gundaficus Hustache, 1932, Pseudocleonus .......................................................................... 449 gurjevae Barrios, 1984, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 474 gurjevae Ter-Minasian, 1967, Lixus ....................................................................................... 466 gusakovi Savitsky & Davidian, 2007, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 335 gusarovi Davidian, 1993, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 gusarovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 343 gussakovskii Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus ............................................................................... 200 gutta Gravenhorst, 1807, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 148 guttalis Gravenhorst, 1807, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 212 guttata Gmelin, 1790, Cleonis ............................................................................................... 456 guttata Goeze, 1777, Cleonis .................................................................................................. 456 guttatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ..................................................................... 174 guttatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 guttatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio .............................................................................................. 499 guttatus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1996, Indodinorrhopalus .................................................. 144 guttatus Petri, 1915, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 322 guttifer Boheman, 1843, Larinus ........................................................................................... 459 guttifer Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ...................................................................... 166 guttiger Csiki, 1934, Larinus ................................................................................................. 459 guttipes Capiomont, 1868, Donus .......................................................................................... 427 guttiventris Boheman, 1842, Lixus ......................................................................................... 466 guttula Fabricius, 1787, Stenocarus ....................................................................................... 202 guttula Fairmaire, 1859, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 308 guttulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Dereodus .............................................................. 393 guttulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Lixus ..................................................................... 467 guttulatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniocleonus ............................................................................. 441 guttulum Kôno, 1928, Ixalma ................................................................................................ 150 guttulus Matsumura, 1910, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 gutulatus Chevrolat, 1871, Sitona .......................................................................................... 392 guyoti Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus .............................................................. 250 guyoti Hartmann, 1909, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 438 gylippus Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 328 gyllenhali Billberg, 1820, Gronops ........................................................................................ 247 gyllenhali C. R. Sahlberg, 1834, Pissodes ............................................................................. 493 gyllenhali Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Polydrusus ............................................................ 371 gyllenhali Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia .................................................................. 160

gyllenhali Faust, 1890, Glocianus .......................................................................................... 192 gyllenhali Faust, 1890, Thamiocolus ...................................................................................... 203 gyllenhali Gemminger, 1871, Larinus ................................................................................... 461 gyllenhali Tournier, 1877, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359 gyllenhalii Gyllenhal, 1835, Pissodes .................................................................................... 493 gymnopterus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus ..................................................... 342 gypsiventer Graells, 1858, Attactagenus ................................................................................ 264 gypsophilus Colonnelli, 2000, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 182 gyraticollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 331 gyratus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 358 gyrosicollis Boheman, 1842, Stomodes .................................................................................. 347 haagi Stierlin, 1884, Sciaphobus ............................................................................................ 385 haarloevi Voss, 1955, Afghanocleonus .................................................................................. 437 habelmanni Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Orchestes ........................................................... 146 haberhaueri Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 363 hachijoensis Kôno, 1930, Scepticus ....................................................................................... 412 hachijoensis Morimoto, 1962, Curculio ................................................................................. 128 hachijoensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Arrhaphogaster ............................................... 263 hachijoensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Metempleurus .................................................. 242 hackeri Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 310 hadrocerus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 325 haedillus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 345 haematitius Germar, 1821, Orchestes .................................................................................... 146 haematocephalus Gyllenhal, 1835, Pachytychius .................................................................. 154 haematocerus Germar, 1817, Lixus ........................................................................................ 467 haematocerus Germar, 1819, Lixus ........................................................................................ 467 haematopus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 328 haematopus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ...................................................................................... 499 haematopus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ................................................................................... 166 haematopus Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous .................................................................................... 172 haematopus Rosenhauer, 1856, Omias .................................................................................. 299 haematopus Schrank, 1798, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 330 haematopus Schrank, 1798, Curculio .................................................................................... 499 haemopterus Boheman, 1836, Alcidodes ............................................................................... 483 haemorrhoidalis Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona .............................................................................. 389 haemorrhoidalis H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Mecinus .................................................... 138 haemorrhoidalis Herbst, 1784, Hypera .................................................................................. 433 haemorrhoidalis Motschulsky, 1860, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................... 185 haemorrhoidalis Panzer, 1809, Calosirus .............................................................................. 178 haemorrhous Gmelin, 1790, Curculio .................................................................................... 499 haemorrhous Herbst, 1795, Amalus ....................................................................................... 176 haemorrhous Rosenhauer, 1847, Rhinusa .............................................................................. 142 haerens Boheman, 1835, Hypolixus ....................................................................................... 458 hahajimaensis Morimoto, 1981, Buninus ............................................................................... 235 hahajimaensis Morimoto, 1981, Ogasawarazo ...................................................................... 264 haifensis Formánek, 1904, Aomus .......................................................................................... 377 hajastani Arnol'di, 1967, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 316 hakani Roudier, 1954, Silvacalles .......................................................................................... 241 halbherri Stierlin, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 haliciensis Reitter, 1902, Graptus .......................................................................................... 252

halimocnemis Becker, 1864, Philernus .................................................................................. 156 hallasaniensis Kwon & Lee, 1990, Curculio .......................................................................... 128 halophila Gebler, 1830, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 438 halophila Gebler, 1834, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 438 halophila Schoenherr, 1832, Asproparthenis ......................................................................... 438 halophilus L. Redtenbacher, 1858, Bagous ............................................................................ 172 haloxylicola Korotyaev, 1988, Anthypurinus ......................................................................... 206 hamata Seidlitz, 1872, Heteromeira ...................................................................................... 349 hamatus Gebler, 1830, Bothynoderes .................................................................................... 439 hamianus Suvorov, 1912, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................ 435 hamifer Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus .................................................................................... 301 hammarstromi Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 452 hamoni Richard, 1957, Naupactus ......................................................................................... 295 hampei C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................... 182 hampei Capiomont, 1868, Limobius ...................................................................................... 435 hampei Seidlitz, 1867, Paophilus ........................................................................................... 383 hampei Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 339 hanakii J. Frivaldszky, 1865, Bryodaemon ............................................................................ 296 hannibali Germann, 2004, Onyxacalles ................................................................................. 240 haplolophus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 314 haraforus Faust, 1887, Acalles ............................................................................................... 233 haraldi Roudier, 1954, Canariacalles .................................................................................... 235 harcyniae Herbst, 1795, Pissodes ........................................................................................... 493 hardouini Hoffmann, 1935, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 185 hariolus Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 139 harlachingensis Gistel, 1857, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 364 harmandi Hustache, 1916, Wagnerinus .................................................................................. 205 harmonica Chevrolat, 1860, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 159 haroldi Faust, 1882, Hylobius ................................................................................................ 478 haroldi Faust, 1890, Curculio ................................................................................................. 128 hartmanni Schultze, 1901, Neophytobius ............................................................................... 209 harunire Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 146 harzyniae Reitter, 1913, Tainophthalmus .............................................................................. 403 hassicus Schultze, 1903, Trichosirocalus .............................................................................. 204 hastatus Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus .................................................................................... 301 hastilis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 345 hasujizo Kôno, 1929, Cleonis ................................................................................................ 440 hauseri Faust, 1887, Eusomidius ............................................................................................ 271 hauseri Faust, 1889, Tychius .................................................................................................. 166 hauseri Faust, 1894, Mesostylus ............................................................................................. 292 hauseri G. Osella, 1983, Amaurorhinus ................................................................................. 221 hauseri González, 1967, Turanostyphlus ............................................................................... 157 hauseri Petri, 1907, Coniatus ................................................................................................. 426 hauseri Petri, 1907, Hypera ................................................................................................... 432 hauseri Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ........................................................................................ 295 hauseri Voss, 1931, Piazomias ............................................................................................... 400 hauseri Voss, 1932, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 466 hauseri Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus ...................................................................................... 123 havtagensis Ter-Minasian, 1976, Pseudocleonus .................................................................. 449 havtagi Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326

hawelkae Apfelbeck, 1920, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 323 hawelkae Apfelbeck, 1929, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 323 hayashii Konishi, 1962, Stenoscelodes .................................................................................. 225 hazaraensis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 396 heasleri Newbery, 1902, Bagous ........................................................................................... 173 hebes Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 360 hebes Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ........................................................................ 166 hebes Marshall, 1944, Piezophrys .......................................................................................... 274 hebes Reitter, 1890, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 314 hebraeus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 325 hebraeus Stierlin, 1884, Graptus ........................................................................................... 252 hebraeus Stierlin, 1885, Sitona ............................................................................................... 390 hebraeus Stierlin, 1885, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 hecarti Hoffmann, 1954, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 316 hedenborgi Boheman, 1845, Larinus ..................................................................................... 459 hedenborgi Boheman, 1845, Stenocarus ................................................................................ 202 hedenborgi Fåhraeus, 1842, Cyphocleonus ............................................................................ 443 hederae Gonzalez, 1965, Acalles ........................................................................................... 233 hedini Marshall, 1934, Myosides ............................................................................................ 273 hedysaricus Karasyov, 1991, Tychius .................................................................................... 166 heerii Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 340 hegyessyi Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 378 heikertingeri Reitter, 1915, Kairakia ..................................................................................... 272 heinzeli Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 313 heinzi Braun & Behne, 1994, Lathrotiorrhynchus ................................................................. 295 heinzi Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 325 heinzianus Braun, 1988, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 heinzianus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 491 heinzorum Braun, 2002, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 316 helenae Alonso-Zarazaga & Lyal, 1999, Lixus ...................................................................... 464 helenae Borovec & Pelletier, 2009, Foucartia ....................................................................... 383 helenae Davidian, 1992, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 491 helenae Karasyov & Okrajko, 1998, Smicronyx .................................................................... 151 helenae Korotyaev, 1980, Oprohinus ..................................................................................... 198 helenae Korotyaev, 1994, Barioxyonyx .................................................................................. 177 helenae Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius .................................................................... 357 helenae Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 334 helenae Schilsky, 1912, Sciaphilus ........................................................................................ 385 helenae Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus ........................................................................................ 466 helenae Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................... 454 helferi Chevrolat, 1844, Gonocleonus .................................................................................... 444 helferi Faust, 1886, Brachymerinthus .................................................................................... 355 helfori Fairmaire, 1849, Gonocleonus .................................................................................... 444 helicis Schrank, 1798, Isochnus ............................................................................................. 145 heliophilus Chevrolat, 1866, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 408 hellenicus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 361 hellenicus Borovec, 1988, Pelletierellus ................................................................................ 417 hellenicus Dieckmann, 1978, Miarus ..................................................................................... 140 hellenicus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 helleri Formánek, 1909, Nastus .............................................................................................. 293

helleri Marshall, 1916, Dermatoxenus ................................................................................... 282 helleri Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................. 128 helleri Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ......................................................................................... 295 helleri Reitter, 1904, Cionus .................................................................................................. 123 helleri Reitter, 1906, Omias ................................................................................................... 299 hellerianus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 322 helopioides Kolenati, 1859, Anthonomus ............................................................................... 120 helveticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 324 helveticus Fauvel, 1885, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 326 helvetius Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 hemigrammus Chevrolat, 1876, Chromonotus ....................................................................... 440 hemileucus Wingelmüller, 1915, Stereonychus ..................................................................... 125 hengduanensis Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Hyperomias ...................................................................... 394 henningii Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus .......................................................................... 452 henningsi H. Wagner, 1936, Rhinoncus ................................................................................. 211 henoni Allard, 1869, Chiloneus .............................................................................................. 379 henoni Bedel, 1888, Onyxacalles ........................................................................................... 241 henoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Bryodaemon .............................................................. 297 henoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Nucterocephalus ........................................................ 287 henoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Ripetelus .................................................................... 353 henoni Faust, 1893, Anomonychus ......................................................................................... 283 henoni Hustache, 1927, Bagous ............................................................................................. 174 henoni Pic, 1897, Chlorophanus ............................................................................................ 408 henoni Pic, 1899, Strophosoma .............................................................................................. 262 henoni Pic, 1917, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 171 henoni Tournier, 1895, Pachyrhinus ...................................................................................... 366 henonii Fairmaire, 1867, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 316 henrici Arzanov, 1991, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 138 henrici Arzanov, 2004, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 340 henschi Apfelbeck, 1889, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 331 henschi Apfelbeck, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 332 henschi Reitter, 1901, Argoptochus ....................................................................................... 355 henschi Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 181 hepaticus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 182 hephaestos Alonso-Zarazaga, 1987, Oromia ......................................................................... 496 herbarum H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Rhinusa ............................................................... 141 herbeus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 371 herbeus Marshall, 1934, Piazomias ....................................................................................... 400 herbeus Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ................................................................................... 273 herbicola Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ..................................................................................... 271 herbiphagus Apfelbeck, 1889, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 herbsti Faust, 1895, Glocianus ............................................................................................... 192 herbsti Gemminger, 1871, Curculio ...................................................................................... 127 herbstii Billberg, 1820, Rhinoncus ......................................................................................... 212 herbstii Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 herbstii Gyllenhal, 1834, Liophloeus ..................................................................................... 365 herculeanus Reitter, 1902, Tychius ........................................................................................ 166 hercules Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Esamus .................................................................... 410 heres Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 291 heritierae Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes .................................................................................... 146

hermanni Stierlin, 1899, Sitona .............................................................................................. 390 hermigua Stüben & Astrin, 2009, Calacalles ........................................................................ 235 heroicus Csiki, 1934, Temnorhinus ........................................................................................ 454 heros Chevrolat, 1873, Gonocleonus ..................................................................................... 444 heros Küster, 1851, Magdalis ................................................................................................ 473 heros Suvorov, 1910, Temnorhinus ........................................................................................ 454 herrerai Escalera, 1924, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 419 herteshensis Legalov, 2008, Donus ........................................................................................ 427 herthus Herbst, 1797, Blosyrus .............................................................................................. 254 hervei Allard, 1869, Pentarthrum .......................................................................................... 226 herzegowinensis Stierlin, 1880, Cirrorhynchus ..................................................................... 302 herzi Faust, 1887, Sympiezomias ............................................................................................ 401 hespericus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ..................................................... 485 hesperus Wollaston, 1864, Hesperorrhynchus ....................................................................... 193 hesteticus Vitale, 1906, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 138 heteromorphus Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ........................................................................ 385 heteromorphus Rottenberg, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 336 heterostictus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 312 hexagrammus Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 452 hexagraptus Petri, 1915, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 451 hexarthrinus Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx ................................................................................ 199 hexastichus Boheman, 1842, Coniocleonus ........................................................................... 441 hexatomus Penecke, 1922, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 heydeni Capiomont, 1868, Metadonus ................................................................................... 436 heydeni Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ........................................................................................ 463 heydeni Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Rhinusa .................................................................... 142 heydeni Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis .................................................................. 474 heydeni Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Conorhynchus .......................................................... 442 heydeni Faust, 1883, Catapionus ........................................................................................... 266 heydeni Faust, 1885, Myllocerinus ........................................................................................ 272 heydeni Faust, 1887, Meteutinopus ........................................................................................ 399 heydeni Faust, 1891, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 466 heydeni Faust, 1892, Rhyncolus ............................................................................................. 228 heydeni Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ........................................................................................ 261 heydeni Formánek, 1909, Nastus ........................................................................................... 294 heydeni Schilsky, 1911, Eugnathus ........................................................................................ 387 heydeni Schilsky, 1912, Epiphaneus ...................................................................................... 258 heydeni Schilsky, 1912, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 heydeni Stierlin, 1882, Trachodes .......................................................................................... 495 heydeni Stierlin, 1884, Baromiamima .................................................................................... 296 heydeni Stierlin, 1884, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 363 heydeni Stierlin, 1889, Liophloeus ......................................................................................... 365 heydeni Tournier, 1874, Brachyderes .................................................................................... 257 heydeni Tournier, 1874, Sharpia ............................................................................................ 151 heydeni Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 158 heydeni Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................ 166 heydeni Tournier, 1876, Polydius .......................................................................................... 267 heydenii Stierlin, 1861, Dodecastichus .................................................................................. 303 heydenii Tournier, 1875, Polydius ......................................................................................... 267 heydenii Wencker, 1866, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 138

heymesi Hubenthal, 1934, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 420 heynei Voss, 1919, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 330 hickeri Penecke, 1931, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 331 hidakai Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 146 hiekei Caldara, 1990, Tychius ................................................................................................ 166 hiekei Pelletier, 1997, Dactylotus .......................................................................................... 255 hierichontica Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ......................................................................... 425 hieroglyphicus Olivier, 1807, Ammocleonus ......................................................................... 437 hierosolymae Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Larinus ............................................................ 462 hierosolymus Desbrochers des Loges, 1901, Tychius ............................................................ 166 hierrensis Franz, 1979, Geotragus ......................................................................................... 394 hierrensis Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 hierroensis Har. Lindberg, 1953, Brachyderes ...................................................................... 257 hikosanus Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaeus .................................................................... 143 hilaris Penecke, 1922, Coniatus ............................................................................................. 426 hilfi Reitter, 1901, Graptus .................................................................................................... 251 hilfi Reitter, 1902, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................ 344 hilfi Yunakov & Nadein, 2006, Eurosphalmus ...................................................................... 298 hilgendorfi Harold, 1878, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 hilleri Faust, 1889, Pseudoedophrys ...................................................................................... 279 hilleri Roelofs, 1879, Ixalma .................................................................................................. 150 himachalensis Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ............................................................................. 271 himalayana Marshall, 1925, Magdalis ................................................................................... 473 himalayanus Boheman, 1845, Geotragus .............................................................................. 393 himalayanus Faust, 1891, Dereodus ...................................................................................... 393 himalayanus Faust, 1891, Phytoscaphus ................................................................................ 282 himalayanus Hustache, 1925, Lobotrachelus ......................................................................... 215 himalayanus Marshall, 1918, Platymycterus .......................................................................... 274 himalayanus Voss, 1939, Peribleptus .................................................................................... 493 himalayanus Voss, 1944, Sphincticraerus ............................................................................. 123 himalayensis Gandhi & Pajni, 1995, Hyperomias ................................................................. 394 himalayensis Stebbing, 1909, Stenoscelis .............................................................................. 225 himalayensis Stebbing, 1914, Xenomimetes .......................................................................... 229 hime Kôno, 1930, Curculio .................................................................................................... 128 himerensis Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira .................................................................. 352 hindukuschensis Voss, 1959, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 319 hinnulus Faust, 1894, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 278 hinnulus Schrank, 1781, Charagmus ..................................................................................... 386 hinterseheri Folwaczny, 1975, Barretonus ............................................................................ 221 hippali Meregalli, 2009, Pachycerus ...................................................................................... 448 hipponense Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Leiosoma ............................................................ 487 hipponense Normand, 1937, Torneuma ................................................................................. 244 hipponensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Sitona ................................................................ 390 hipponensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Rhinusa .............................................................. 141 hipponensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .............................................................. 165 hipponensis Pic, 1902, Cyclobarus ........................................................................................ 286 hipponensis Pic, 1909, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 317 hipponensis Pic, 1928, Bagous ............................................................................................... 174 hippophes R-Zh. Zhang, 1992, Curculio ................................................................................ 128 hiraii Nakane, 1963, Chirozetes ............................................................................................. 216

hiramatsui Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera ............................................................ 144 hirashimai Morimoto, 1981, Curculio .................................................................................... 128 hirayamai Kôno, 1933, Aclees ................................................................................................ 477 hircinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Mecinus ................................................................... 140 hircus Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Pachytychius .............................................................. 154 hircus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus .......................................................... 415 hirsuta Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Rhinusa ..................................................................... 141 hirsuta Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera .................................................................. 144 hirsutipennis Pic, 1908, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 374 hirsutula Bovie, 1909, Rhinusa .............................................................................................. 141 hirsutulus Fabricius, 1792, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 hirsutulus Faust, 1883, Chromonotus ..................................................................................... 439 hirsutulus Gyllenhal, 1840, Deracanthus .............................................................................. 302 hirsutulus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 182 hirsutum Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Strophosoma .......................................................... 263 hirsutus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 396 hirsutus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Sitona ....................................................................... 389 hirsutus Formánek, 1916, Pseudocneorhinus ........................................................................ 418 hirsutus Fuente, 1901, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 409 hirsutus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Brachysomus ................................................................ 378 hirsutus Morimoto, 1965, Macrocorynus ............................................................................... 277 hirsutus Pelletier, 1999, Parapholicodes ................................................................................ 258 hirsutus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 344 hirta Korotyaev, 1998, Alatavia ............................................................................................. 256 hirta Petri, 1901, Hypera ........................................................................................................ 433 hirtellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 408 hirtellus Faust, 1885, Phacephorus ........................................................................................ 411 hirtellus Miller, 1862, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 146 hirtellus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 166 hirticollis Ménétriés, 1849, Lixus ........................................................................................... 468 hirticornis Herbst, 1795, Simo ................................................................................................ 353 hirticornis Korotyaev, 1988, Glocianus ................................................................................. 192 hirticulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 406 hirticulus Hoffmann, 1963, Orthochaetes .............................................................................. 155 hirticulus Meregalli, 1992, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 hirticulus Seidlitz, 1873, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 415 hirtipennis Bedel, 1884, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 132 hirtipes Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................... 451 hirtipes Hustache, 1939, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 hirtipes Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................ 435 hirtissimus Korotyaev, 1980, Oprohinus ............................................................................... 198 hirtula A. Solari & F. Solari, 1923, Solariola ........................................................................ 347 hirtulus Chevrolat, 1879, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 hirtulus Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 182 hirtus Boheman, 1845, Brachysomus ..................................................................................... 378 hirtus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 406 hirtus Faust, 1893, Arhines ..................................................................................................... 276 hirtus Gmelin, 1790, Sitona ................................................................................................... 389 hirtus Petri, 1901, Eremochorus ............................................................................................. 430 hirtus Seidlitz, 1867, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 362

hirtus Voss, 1956, Meteutinopus ............................................................................................ 399 hirtus Waltl, 1838, Eustenopus .............................................................................................. 457 hirtus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 291 hisamatsui Chûjô & Morimoto, 1960, Rhamphus .................................................................. 149 hisamatsui Morimoto, 2009, Leptanchonus ........................................................................... 476 hispalensis Marseul, 1872, Pseudomeira ............................................................................... 352 hispana Chevrolat, 1866, Pseudomeira ................................................................................. 352 hispana Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 hispanica Hustache, 1924, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 160 hispanica Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ............................................................................. 135 hispanicus Allard, 1870, Sitona ............................................................................................. 391 hispanicus Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Gasterocercus ............................................................ 242 hispanicus Borovec, 1989, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 420 hispanicus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ...................................................................................... 427 hispanicus Capiomont, 1873, Bangasternus .......................................................................... 456 hispanicus Colonnelli, 1995, Atlantonyx ................................................................................ 177 hispanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Attactagenus ........................................................ 264 hispanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................... 371 hispanicus H. Wagner, 1941, Oreorrhynchaeus .................................................................... 207 hispanicus Hustache, 1926, Mesoxyonyx ............................................................................... 193 hispanicus Motschulsky, 1849, Larinus ................................................................................. 459 hispanicus Petri, 1907, Larinus .............................................................................................. 463 hispaniorum Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ....................................................................... 245 hispanus Formánek, 1908, Barypeithes .................................................................................. 377 hispanus Herbst, 1797, Polydius ............................................................................................ 267 hispanus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 333 hispanus Stierlin, 1888, Curculio ........................................................................................... 128 hispanus Velázquez de Castro & Caldara, 1989, Tychius ...................................................... 166 hispida Brullé, 1832, Rhinusa ................................................................................................ 142 hispida Stierlin, 1861, Parameira .......................................................................................... 346 hispidirostris Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Thamiocolus ........................................................ 203 hispidosa Marseul, 1873, Parameira ..................................................................................... 346 hispidula Boheman, 1834, Brachypera .................................................................................. 425 hispidulus F. Solari, 1932, Pachytychius ............................................................................... 154 hispidulus Fabricius, 1777, Sitona ......................................................................................... 389 hispidulus Reitter, 1907, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................. 136 hispidulus Thon, 1833, Holcorhinus ...................................................................................... 287 hispidus Boheman, 1833, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 260 hispidus Bovie, 1909, Cleopomiarus ..................................................................................... 136 hispidus Faust, 1882, Paophilus ............................................................................................. 383 hispidus González, 1972, Chiloneus ...................................................................................... 379 hispidus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Brachysomus ...................................................................... 378 hispidus Linnaeus, 1758, Trachodes ...................................................................................... 495 hispidus Panzer, 1805, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................. 204 hispidus Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 316 hissaricus Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus ..................................................................................... 466 histrio Boheman, 1842, Hypera ............................................................................................. 431 histrio Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 340 histrio Schoenherr, 1837, Acentrus ........................................................................................ 118 histrioides Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 340

histrionicus Wollaston, 1857, Madeiracalles ......................................................................... 240 histrix Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 414 histrix Perris, 1852, Trichosirocalus ...................................................................................... 204 hittita G. Osella, 2003, Caulomorphus ................................................................................... 488 hiurai Morimoto, 1962, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................... 232 hiurai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius .................................................................. 360 hobbit Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 288 hobbsi Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ................................................................................ 128 hochhuthi Faust, 1883, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 357 hochhuthi Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 hochhuthi Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 hochhuthi Stierlin, 1883, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 363 hochhuthi Tournier, 1874, Bagous ......................................................................................... 175 hoepfneri Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 407 hoferi Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Gymnetron .................................................................. 136 hofferi Penecke, 1917, Mesagroicus ...................................................................................... 295 hofferi Roubal, 1938, Mogulones ........................................................................................... 195 hoffmanni González, 1970, Chiloneus ................................................................................... 379 hoffmanni Normand, 1953, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 415 hoffmanni Normand, 1953, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 420 hoffmanni Tempère, 1957, Tychius ........................................................................................ 166 hoffmanni Voss, 1970, Hyperomias ....................................................................................... 394 hoffmanni Weise, 1883, Pseudocoeliodes .............................................................................. 201 hohlbecki Suvorov, 1915, Tainophthalmus ............................................................................ 403 hohxilensis Zhang, 1996, Xizanomias .................................................................................... 401 holdhausi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Pseudomeira ............................................................. 352 holdhausi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 335 holdhausi F. Solari, 1932, Tychius ......................................................................................... 164 holdhausi F. Solari, 1938, Iberoplinthus ................................................................................ 489 holdhausi Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium ................................................................................... 376 holdhausi Formánek, 1916, Phyllolytus ................................................................................. 279 holdhausi H. Wagner, 1944, Scleropteroides ........................................................................ 213 hollbergii Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 hololeucus Faldermann, 1835, Deracanthus .......................................................................... 301 hololeucus Motschulsky, 1845, Larinus ................................................................................ 459 hololeucus Pallas, 1781, Temnorhinus ................................................................................... 455 holosericeus Fabricius, 1801, Exomias .................................................................................. 382 holtzi Schilsky, 1908, Parascythopus .................................................................................... 357 holzschuhi Dieckmann, 1975, Boragosirocalus .................................................................... 177 holzschuhi G. Osella, 1989, Pimelocerus .............................................................................. 480 honorus Herbst, 1797, Anomonychus ..................................................................................... 284 hopffgarteni Stierlin, 1880, Limatogaster .............................................................................. 304 hopffgarteni Stierlin, 1883, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 304 hopffgarteni Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 368 hopffgarteni Stierlin, 1884, Stereocorynes ............................................................................. 225 hopffgarteni Stierlin, 1888, Leiosoma .................................................................................... 488 hopffgarteni Tournier, 1873, Poophagus ............................................................................... 200 hopffgarteni Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 160 hoppei Apfelbeck, 1922, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 369 horasanicus Davidian & Gültekin, 2007, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 338

hordei Brullé, 1832, Pachytychius ......................................................................................... 154 horii Kôno, 1937, Orchestes .................................................................................................. 146 horikawai Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera ............................................................. 144 horioni Dieckmann, 1958, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................ 148 hormuzachii Penecke, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 311 hormuzachii Penecke, 1935, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 311 horni Franz, 1947, Miarus ...................................................................................................... 140 horni Lona, 1939, Eptacus ..................................................................................................... 287 horni Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 188 hornus Herbst, 1795, Curculio ............................................................................................... 499 horrens Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Coelositona .............................................................. 387 horrens Gyllenhal, 1834, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 415 horridula Reitter, 1888, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 237 horridula Voss, 1953, Seleuca ................................................................................................ 483 horridulum Voss, 1958, Homorosoma ................................................................................... 212 horridulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus ............................................................... 138 horridus Heller, 1931, Sclerolips ............................................................................................ 232 horridus Lucas, 1846, Entomoderus ....................................................................................... 249 horridus Panzer, 1801, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................. 204 horridus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Entomoderus ..................................................................... 249 horridus Reitter, 1890, Lachnaeus ......................................................................................... 458 horridus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 305 horsfieldii Lacordaire, 1863, Pagiophloeus ........................................................................... 479 hortorum Fabricius, 1792, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 146 hortulanus Geoffroy, 1785, Cionus ........................................................................................ 123 horvathi Csiki, 1904, Brachypera .......................................................................................... 424 hospes Apfelbeck, 1932, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337 hospitellensis Hustache, 1923, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 328 hospitus Haaf, 1964, Alcidodes .............................................................................................. 483 hospitus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 341 hostilis Herbst, 1797, Curculio .............................................................................................. 499 hostilius Reitter, 1908, Eptacus .............................................................................................. 287 hozmani Folwaczny, 1984, Mesites ....................................................................................... 219 hsifanus Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................. 128 huangi Chao, 1981, Leptomias ............................................................................................... 396 hubenthali Krausse, 1928, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 huelvanum Kirsch, 1880, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 hueti Tournier, 1874, Tychius ................................................................................................ 166 humatus Germar, 1824, Nastus .............................................................................................. 294 humberti Peyerimhoff, 1925, Gonocleonus ........................................................................... 445 humeralis Chobaut, 1903, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 408 humeralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ......................................................... 248 humeralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Sciaphilus ............................................................. 385 humeralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................. 163 humeralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Anomonychus ....................................................... 284 humeralis Gebler, 1834, Trichalophus ................................................................................... 253 humeralis Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 humeralis Gyllenhal, 1837, Cryptorhynchus ......................................................................... 231 humeralis Hustache, 1924, Xenysmoderes ............................................................................. 208 humeralis Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .......................................................................... 350

humeralis Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 humeralis Panzer, 1795, Anthonomus .................................................................................... 120 humeralis Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................... 459 humeralis Pic, 1906, Perieges ................................................................................................ 497 humeralis Stephens, 1831, Sitona .......................................................................................... 389 humeralis Tournier, 1873, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 138 humeralis Tournier, 1873, Microlarinus ................................................................................ 471 humeralis Zoubkoff, 1829, Chromonotus .............................................................................. 439 humeridens Voss, 1967, Platygasteronyx .............................................................................. 200 humerosum F. Solari, 1937, Pseudotorneuma ....................................................................... 243 humerosus Fairmaire, 1862, Coloracalles ............................................................................. 236 humerosus Fairmaire, 1889, Ectatorhinus ............................................................................. 480 humerosus Voss, 1935, Dermatodes ...................................................................................... 282 humerosus Voss, 1939, Lixus ................................................................................................. 470 humicola Colonnelli, 2005, Mogulones ................................................................................. 196 humilis Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Phloeophagoides ................................................................ 219 humilis Faust, 1882, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 397 humilis Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 humilis Lucas, 1846, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 248 humilis Olivier, 1791, Sitona .................................................................................................. 389 humilis Vitale, 1906, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 407 hummeli Marshall, 1934, Piazomias ...................................................................................... 400 hummleri F. Solari, 1949, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 hummleri Flach, 1899, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 317 hungarica Formánek, 1925, Apsis .......................................................................................... 293 hungaricus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ................................................ 196 hungaricus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 328 hungaricus Hajóss, 1938, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 147 hungaricus Stierlin, 1886, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359 hungaricus Tournier, 1876, Anomonychus ............................................................................ 284 hungarus Petri, 1905, Lixus .................................................................................................... 466 hupalupa Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 291 hustachei Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 406 hustachei Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ............................................................... 415 hustachei F. Solari, 1950, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 249 hustachei Hoffmann, 1932, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 421 hustachei Hoffmann, 1950, Bletonius .................................................................................... 265 hustachei Hoffmann, 1963, Prisistus ..................................................................................... 200 hustachei Klíma, 1935, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 147 hustachei Lona, 1936, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 313 hustachei Normand, 1937, Auchmeresthes ............................................................................ 364 hustachei Winkler, 1932, Attactagenus .................................................................................. 264 hustachei Winkler, 1932, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 421 hutchinsiae Tempère, 1975, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 182 huttoni Wollaston, 1854, Pentarthrum ................................................................................... 226 hyblaeicus Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 307 hybridus Germar, 1819, Cyphocleonus .................................................................................. 443 hybridus Seidlitz, 1872, Euplister .......................................................................................... 349 hydrolapathi Weise, 1903, Hypera ........................................................................................ 431 hydrophilus Dufour, 1849, Phytobius .................................................................................... 211

hygrophilus Hustache, 1923, Pelenomus ............................................................................... 210 hyles Gistel, 1857, Barynotus ................................................................................................ 285 hylobinus LeConte, 1876, Trichalophus ................................................................................ 253 hylobioides Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pimelocerus ....................................................... 480 hypaetrus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ......................................................................................... 165 hyperoides Ragusa, 1904, Elytrodon ...................................................................................... 298 hypocrita Boheman, 1837, Echinodera .................................................................................. 238 hypocrita Boheman, 1844, Sternuchopsis .............................................................................. 484 hypocrita Chevrolat, 1866, Lixus ........................................................................................... 464 hypocrita Hustache, 1916, Scleropteroides ............................................................................ 213 hypocrita Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Archeophloeus .......................................................... 377 hypocrita Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 324 hypocrita Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 154 hypocyanus Boheman, 1833, Attactagenus ............................................................................ 264 hypogeus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 hypoleuca Quensel, 1790, Orobitis ........................................................................................ 497 hypsibatus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 357 hypsibatus Ganglbauer, 1896, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 315 hypsibatus Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus ................................................................................ 123 hypsobius Apfelbeck, 1906, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 hyrcanica Savitsky, 1997, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 hyrcanius G. Osella, 1977, Microcopes ................................................................................. 222 hyrcanus Korotyaev, 1992, Mogulones .................................................................................. 196 hystericus Faust, 1892, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 345 hystricus Borovec, 1998, Argoptochus .................................................................................. 355 hystrix Boheman, 1833, Blosyrus .......................................................................................... 254 hystrix Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 307 hystrix Gyllenhal, 1836, Trachodes ....................................................................................... 496 hystrix Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Cathormiocerus ................................................................... 417 hystrix Wollaston, 1864, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 237 iaceae Fabricius, 1775, Larinus .............................................................................................. 462 ianuargenti G. Osella, 1991, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 321 iasonis Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 491 iberica Hoffmann, 1960, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 ibericum Stüben, 2005, Acallorneuma ................................................................................... 234 ibericus Capiomont, 1868, Donus .......................................................................................... 428 ibericus González, 1971, Bagous ........................................................................................... 174 ibericus González, 1972, Anomonychus ................................................................................. 284 ibericus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 iberis Herbst, 1795, Curculio ................................................................................................. 437 ibex Boheman, 1845, Cyphocleonus ...................................................................................... 443 ibis Faust, 1891, Sharpia ........................................................................................................ 151 ibis Karasyov, 1995, Bagous .................................................................................................. 172 ibis Petri, 1904, Lixus ............................................................................................................. 469 ibleiensis Stüben, 2003, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 ibukianus Hustache, 1916, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 182 ichihashii Konishi, 1962, Himatium ....................................................................................... 228 ichihashii Morimoto, 1960, Macrotelephae ........................................................................... 217 ichihashii Morimoto, 1962, Curculio ..................................................................................... 128 ichihashii Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ............................................................ 360

ichnusae Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ..................................................................... 348 iconiensis Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 182 icosiensis Peyerimhoff, 1919, Tychius ................................................................................... 168 ictericus Gyllenhal, 1838, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 138 ictor Herbst, 1795, Dorytomus ............................................................................................... 132 idafe García & Alonso-Zarazaga, 2011, Laparocerus ........................................................... 290 idoneus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .......................................................................................... 459 idriensis Sturm & Hagenbach, 1825, Donus .......................................................................... 428 iffensis Escalera, 1914, Coniatus ............................................................................................ 426 ifranense Hoffmann, 1953, Strophosoma .............................................................................. 262 ifranensis Hustache, 1941, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 408 ifranensis Hustache, 1946, Tychius ........................................................................................ 166 ifranensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 ignarus Faust, 1887, Phrixopogon .......................................................................................... 273 ignarus Faust, 1890, Rhinodontus .......................................................................................... 418 ignatii Schaufuss, 1882, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 248 ignavus Faust, 1883, Sitona .................................................................................................... 389 ignicollis Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 181 ignitus Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 182 ignobilis Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 452 ignobilis Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................. 128 ignorata A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Simmeiropsis ............................................................... 354 ignota Boheman, 1842, Hypera ............................................................................................. 431 ihai Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Sphinxis ........................................................................................ 118 ihai Voss, 1971, Neasphalmus ............................................................................................... 264 ikezakii Morimoto, 1962, Endaenidius .................................................................................. 143 ikisderensis Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 342 ikizderensis Braun, 1993, Nastus ........................................................................................... 294 ilerii Fremuth & Lodos, 1987, Eusomomorphus .................................................................... 381 ilgasicus Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 314 ilicis Bedel, 1885, Coeliodes .................................................................................................. 189 ilicis Fabricius, 1787, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 147 ilicis Gistel, 1857, Magdalis .................................................................................................. 474 ilicis Marshall, 1938, Exodema .............................................................................................. 218 iliensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 345 iliensis Bajtenov, 1974, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 373 iliensis Suvorov, 1912, Eremochorus .................................................................................... 430 illaesirostris Fairmaire, 1859, Anomonychus ......................................................................... 284 illaesus Boheman, 1833, Brachyderes ................................................................................... 256 illaetabilis Boheman, 1834, Geonemus .................................................................................. 285 illectus Faust, 1889, Pachytychius ......................................................................................... 153 illex Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................................ 452 illibatum Boheman, 1833, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 263 illibatus Tournier, 1877, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 359 illigeri Germar, 1824, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 492 illitus Reitter, 1915, Nothomyllocerus .................................................................................... 279 illotus Gyllenhal, 1834, Plinthus ............................................................................................ 491 illotus Hochhuth, 1847, Rhinomias ........................................................................................ 300 illustris Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 336 illustris Stierlin, 1887, Metacinops ........................................................................................ 356

illyricus Gyllenhal, 1834, Liparus .......................................................................................... 486 illyricus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 ilvensis Borovec & G. Osella, 2008, Trachyphloeus ............................................................. 420 ilvensis Penecke, 1936, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 179 imbecillus Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 132 imbecillus Faust, 1886, Donus ............................................................................................... 428 imbellis Marseul, 1873, Elytrodon ......................................................................................... 298 imbellus Faust, 1890, Lechrioderus ....................................................................................... 403 imbricata Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Sharpia .................................................................. 151 imbricata Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................... 158 imbricatipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ........................................................ 168 imbricatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ................................................................ 163 imbricatus Dufour, 1851, Iberoplinthus ................................................................................. 489 imbricatus Formánek, 1916, Phyllolytus ................................................................................ 279 imbricatus Schultze, 1899, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 203 imereticus Reitter, 1897, Urometopus .................................................................................... 301 imerodeus Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Heterochyromera .................................................... 143 imhoffi Stierlin, 1857, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................. 245 imitator Apfelbeck, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 311 imitator Buchanan, 1947, Naupactus ..................................................................................... 295 imitator Faust, 1890, Piazomias ............................................................................................. 400 imitator Faust, 1892, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 468 imitator Franz, 1947, Miarus ................................................................................................. 140 imitator H. Wagner, 1928, Paroxyonyx .................................................................................. 199 imitator Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus ....................................................................................... 200 immaculatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Graptus ............................................................ 252 immaculatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Nedyus ................................................................................... 197 immaculicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .......................................................... 166 immarginatus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ........................................................................ 394 immemoratus Ter-Minasian, 1962, Cyphocleonus ................................................................ 443 immeritus Boheman, 1834, Chloebius ................................................................................... 281 immeritus Boheman, 1845, Metapocyrtus ............................................................................. 347 immeritus Schoenherr, 1826, Chloebius ................................................................................ 281 immistus Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius ........................................................................................ 170 immitis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ........................................................................................... 462 immunda Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................ 432 immunis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Bryodaemon ........................................................... 297 immunis Faust, 1888, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 491 immunis Marsham, 1802, Cleopus ......................................................................................... 125 impar Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Triangulomias ................................................................... 401 impar Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Lixus ............................................................................ 464 impar Faust, 1897, Lagenolobus ............................................................................................ 268 impar Gozis, 1882, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 372 impar Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius .................................................................................... 274 impar Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis ...................................................................................... 221 imparilis Faust, 1890, Metadonus .......................................................................................... 436 imparisetosus Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 338 impedita Faust, 1904, Cosmogaster ....................................................................................... 443 imperator Pesarini, 1995, Tropiphorus .................................................................................. 423 imperialis Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................... 128

imperialis Schultze, 1895, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 imperialis Zoubkoff, 1837, Leucochromus ............................................................................ 445 impexa Motschulsky, 1860, Cleonis ...................................................................................... 440 impexus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 impexus Schoenherr, 1832, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 impexus Voss, 1960, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 471 impius Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis .................................................................................... 221 importatum Hustache, 1932, Allopentarthrum ....................................................................... 220 impoticus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 339 impressiceps Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 334 impressicollis Boheman, 1834, Entomoderus ........................................................................ 250 impressicollis Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 452 impressicollis Faust, 1881, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 impressicollis Lucas, 1846, Dichromacalles .......................................................................... 236 impressicollis Lucas, 1846, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 250 impressicollis Morimoto, 1962, Karekizo .............................................................................. 495 impressicollis Morimoto, 1982, Seleuca ................................................................................ 483 impressicollis Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ....................................................................... 274 impressicollis Stierlin, 1884, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................... 420 impressicollis Stierlin, 1899, Caenopsis ................................................................................ 414 impressicollis Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus .................................................................... 260 impressicollis Voss, 1937, Derelomus ................................................................................... 117 impressicollis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 289 impressifrons Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 362 impressifrons Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Bryodaemon .................................................... 297 impressifrons Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ........................................................................... 371 impressipennis Brullé, 1832, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 322 impressirostris Schoenherr, 1842, Phyllobius ........................................................................ 363 impressiventris Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ............................................................. 466 impressiventris Fairmaire, 1859, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 321 impressiventris Matsumura, 1915, Lixus ................................................................................ 466 impressiventris Roelofs, 1873, Lixus ..................................................................................... 466 impressiventris Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus .................................................................... 430 impressum Boheman, 1842, Leiosoma ................................................................................... 487 impressus Colonnelli, 1995, Notoxyonyx ............................................................................... 198 impressus Gebler, 1830, Larinus ............................................................................................ 462 impressus Rosenhauer, 1856, Stenocarus .............................................................................. 202 imprevisus Magnano, 1998, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 316 improbus Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 312 improcerus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 454 improcerus Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus .......................................................................... 435 impudens Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 439 impunctatus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 415 imus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 333 inaccessus Schrank, 1789, Hylobius ...................................................................................... 478 inaequalicollis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ............................................................................. 459 inaequalicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Entomoderus ................................................. 249 inaequalicollis Morimoto, 1982, Euthycus ............................................................................. 486 inaequalis Boheman, 1840, Atmetonychus ............................................................................ 393 inaequalis Boheman, 1842, Gronops ..................................................................................... 247

inaequalis Say, 1831, Craponius ............................................................................................ 205 inaequalis Villers, 1789, Curculio .......................................................................................... 499 inaequalis Wollaston, 1863, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 291 inaffectatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 182 inaffectatus Voss, 1959, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 280 inaliparum Rost, 1893, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 343 inauratus Boheman, 1833, Pholicodes ................................................................................... 259 inauratus Gebler, 1842, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 400 inausa Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 159 incallidum Normand, 1937, Torneuma .................................................................................. 244 incana Kirsch, 1881, Rhinusa ................................................................................................. 141 incanescens Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................ 470 incanescens Panzer, 1795, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 incanus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 362 incanus Linnaeus, 1758, Brachyderes .................................................................................... 256 incanus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 132 incanus Rosenhauer, 1856, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................... 149 incarinatus Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ................................................................................. 253 incarnatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 incautus Colonnelli, 1992, Hesperorrhynchus ....................................................................... 193 inceratus Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ........................................................................................ 172 incertus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 311 incertus Faust, 1884, Plinthus ................................................................................................ 491 incertus G. Osella, 1989, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 229 incertus Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 182 incertus Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................... 452 incertus Voss, 1956, Ritelepus ............................................................................................... 288 incineratus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ....................................................................................... 499 incisurata Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis .................................................................................... 447 incisus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ............................................................. 248 incisus Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 incisus Pascoe, 1887, Euthycus .............................................................................................. 486 incisus Schultze, 1899, Glocianus .......................................................................................... 192 incitus Boheman, 1842, Metadonus ....................................................................................... 436 incivilis Gyllenhal, 1839, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 inclemens Faust, 1888, Ranunculiphilus ................................................................................ 201 inclinataesetis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 342 includens Voss, 1970, Leptomias ........................................................................................... 397 inclusa Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ....................................................................... 159 incognita G. Osella & Gregori, 1989, Pseudomeira .............................................................. 352 incognita Herbst, 1795, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 472 incognita Hoffmann, 1956, Echinodera ................................................................................. 238 incognitus Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus .......................................................................... 221 incognitus G. Osella, 1978, Pentatemnus .............................................................................. 223 incognitus Ter-Minasian, 1990, Stephanocleonus ................................................................. 452 incompta Boheman, 1834, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 incomptus Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 358 incomptus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 288 inconspecta Faust, 1881, Sharpia ........................................................................................... 151 inconspectus Herbst, 1795, Rhinoncus ................................................................................... 211

inconspectus Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 291 inconstans Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 inculpatum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ....................................................................................... 376 incurvipes Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 336 incurvus Panzer, 1795, Anthonomus ...................................................................................... 120 indefinitus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 indemnis Faust, 1890, Ptochus ............................................................................................... 280 indentipes Pic, 1925, Tychius ................................................................................................. 168 inderiensis Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ............................................................................ 357 inderiensis Pallas, 1771, Deracanthus ................................................................................... 301 indica Fåhraeus, 1842, Cleonis .............................................................................................. 440 indica G. Osella, 1983, Cotasteroloeblia ............................................................................... 222 indica Roelofs, 1879, Ixalma .................................................................................................. 150 indictus Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius ......................................................................................... 169 indicus Arya & Pajni, 1985, Sclerolips .................................................................................. 232 indicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Dereodus ................................................................... 393 indicus Faust, 1894, Tanymecus ............................................................................................. 413 indicus Gandhi & Pajni, 1988, Leptomias .............................................................................. 397 indicus Hustache, 1930, Indicoplontus .................................................................................. 193 indicus Marshall, 1916, Dermatoxenus .................................................................................. 283 indicus Pajni, 1990, Taractor ................................................................................................. 275 indifferens Say, 1831, Sitona .................................................................................................. 390 indigena Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia .................................................................... 161 indigena Herbst, 1795, Brachonyx ......................................................................................... 122 indigens Boheman, 1834, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 indubitus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 340 inducens Walker, 1859, Atactogaster .................................................................................... 439 inductus Boheman, 1842, Phytoscaphus ................................................................................ 282 inductus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 305 industus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius .................................................................... 170 indutus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 452 indutus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ...................................................................... 170 indutus Faust, 1894, Paophilus .............................................................................................. 384 indutus Faust, 1904, Entymetopus .......................................................................................... 444 indutus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Omias ........................................................................................ 299 indutus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 289 ineditus Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ...................................................................................... 365 ineffectus Walker, 1859, Sternochetus ................................................................................... 233 inermicrus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Mecinus ............................................................... 139 inermipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ................................................................ 469 inermis Apfelbeck, 1898, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 372 inermis Boheman, 1842, Archeophloeus ................................................................................ 377 inermis Boheman, 1842, Elytrodon ........................................................................................ 298 inermis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ...................................................................... 175 inermis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Pachyrhinus .............................................................. 366 inermis F. Solari, 1926, Omias ............................................................................................... 299 inermis Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 325 inermis Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 405 inermis Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 291 inermis Penecke, 1926, Bradybatus ....................................................................................... 122

inermis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ....................................................................................... 253 iners Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ................................................................................................. 499 inexpectatus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes .............................................................................. 259 inexpectatus Folwaczny, 1964, Cossonus .............................................................................. 218 inexpectatus Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 132 inexpectatus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 292 inexpectatus Tempère, 1961, Cionus ..................................................................................... 123 inexspectatus Faust, 1883, Catapionus .................................................................................. 266 infaustus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 313 infaustus Marshall, 1946, Myllocerus .................................................................................... 278 infensus Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 340 infernalis Fairmaire, 1879, Pachyrhynchus ............................................................................ 347 infernalis Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 344 infernalis Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 infidelis Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ...................................................................................... 271 infidus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 infirmus Herbst, 1795, Ellescus ............................................................................................. 134 inflata Faust, 1898, Atactogaster ........................................................................................... 439 inflata Hustache, 1920, Galloisia ........................................................................................... 142 inflaticeps Reitter, 1915, Barypeithes .................................................................................... 377 inflaticollis Fairmaire, 1879, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 408 inflatipennis Escalera, 1926, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 415 inflatiscapus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 415 inflatoides Reitter, 1913, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 inflatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 inflatus Kolenati, 1859, Urometopus ..................................................................................... 301 inflatus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 358 inflatus Petri, 1901, Eremochorus .......................................................................................... 430 inflatus Voss, 1937, Myllocerus ............................................................................................. 277 inflatus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 291 inflexus Marsham, 1802, Amalus ........................................................................................... 177 infossor Herbst, 1795, Charagmus ......................................................................................... 386 infrequens Hoffmann, 1954, Lixus ......................................................................................... 464 infuscatus Chevrolat, 1861, Chiloneus ................................................................................... 379 infuscatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 499 infuscatus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ......................................................................... 350 infuscatus Yoshitake & Colonnelli, 2005, Hainokisaruzo ..................................................... 193 ingens Colonnelli, 1993, Dieckmannius ................................................................................. 191 ingoi G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma ...................................................................... 234 ingowolfi Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 237 ingratus Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................... 452 inhabilis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 322 inhumeralis Hustache, 1939, Kocheriellus ............................................................................. 258 inhumeralis Pic, 1903, Chiloneus ........................................................................................... 379 inhumeralis Pic, 1905, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 415 inhumeralis Schultze, 1897, Glocianus .................................................................................. 192 innocuus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 326 innocuus Fabricius, 1801, Cneorhinus ................................................................................... 266 innocuus Faust, 1883, Maximus ............................................................................................. 447 innocuus Faust, 1887, Myllocerinus ....................................................................................... 272

innominatus F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 324 innotatus Pic, 1907, Argoptochus ........................................................................................... 355 innotatus Pic, 1927, Sciaphilus .............................................................................................. 385 inopinata Pierotti & Bellò, 1996, Pseudomeira ..................................................................... 352 inopinatus Binaghi, 1968, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 372 inopinatus G. Osella, 1970, Caulomorphus ........................................................................... 488 inopinatus Magnano, 1978, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 313 inopinatus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 inopinatus Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ................................................................. 452 inopinus Faust, 1894, Trichalophus ....................................................................................... 253 inops Boheman, 1842, Pyrgops .............................................................................................. 264 inops Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ................................................................................................ 389 inops Schoenherr, 1832, Lixus ............................................................................................... 464 inops Schoenherr, 1832, Sitona .............................................................................................. 389 inops Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus .................................................................................... 430 inordinatus Aslam, 1966, Hyperomias ................................................................................... 394 inornata Voss, 1953, Imachra ................................................................................................ 144 inornatus Anderson, 1974, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 151 inornatus G. R. Waterhouse, 1862, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................... 178 inornatus Kwon & Lee, 1990, Curculio ................................................................................. 128 inornatus Schultze, 1903, Euoxyonyx ..................................................................................... 191 inornatus Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 358 inpunctatus Gyllenhal, 1838, Cionus ..................................................................................... 124 inquietus Voss, 1937, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 278 inquilinus Gyllenhal, 1827, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................ 472 inquinamentus Gyllenhal, 1835, Bagous ................................................................................ 174 inquinatus Boheman, 1835, Lixus .......................................................................................... 470 inquinatus Faust, 1887, Dyslobus .......................................................................................... 422 inquinatus Mannerheim, 1852, Lepidophorus ........................................................................ 252 inquinatus Olivier, 1807, Trachydemus ................................................................................. 455 inquinatus Panzer, 1798, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 146 inquinatus Voss, 1959, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 397 insculpturatus Escalera, 1914, Gonocleonus .......................................................................... 445 insculptus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 325 insidiator Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................... 182 insidiosa Boheman, 1834, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 insidiosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ........................................... 182 insidiosus Fairmaire, 1859, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 408 insidiosus Faust, 1885, Cyclomaurus ..................................................................................... 286 insidiosus Pesarini, 1981, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 359 insidiosus Roelofs, 1875, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................. 232 insignatus Boheman, 1843, Pissodes ..................................................................................... 494 insignis Aubé, 1863, Orthochaetes ........................................................................................ 155 insignis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Gonocleonus ............................................................ 445 insignis K. Daniel, 1900, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 insignis K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Polydrusus .................................................................. 374 insignis Perkins, 1900, Dryotribus ......................................................................................... 222 insignis Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ..................................................................... 189 insignitus Reitter, 1907, Pholicodes ....................................................................................... 259 insimulata Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 160

insipidus Chevrolat, 1878, Tanymecus ................................................................................... 412 insipidus Faust, 1885, Mesagroicus ....................................................................................... 295 insolitus Magnano, 1967, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 321 insolitus Sharp, 1896, Byrsopages ......................................................................................... 422 insperatus Boheman, 1842, Odontorhinus ............................................................................. 422 insquamosus Everts, 1921, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 insquamosus Pic, 1905, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 instabilis Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 instabilis Wollaston, 1864, Silvacalles ................................................................................... 241 insubricus Barajon, 1946, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................. 245 insubricus Comolli, 1837, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 328 insubricus Uyttenboogaart, 1933, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 330 insulanus González, 1970, Chiloneus .................................................................................... 379 insulanus Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 362 insulare Voss, 1971, Scleropteroides ..................................................................................... 213 insularis Capiomont, 1868, Donus ......................................................................................... 428 insularis Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .......................................................................................... 469 insularis Chevrolat, 1875, Tychius ......................................................................................... 165 insularis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Pseudomeira ........................................................... 352 insularis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 407 insularis Dieckmann, 1971, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 insularis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 416 insularis Faust, 1881, Scepticus ............................................................................................. 412 insularis G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ........................................................................... 489 insularis Kano, 1929, Pachyrhynchus .................................................................................... 347 insularis Kôno, 1928, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................ 480 insularis Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodinus ................................................................................. 189 insularis Morimoto, 1960, Telephae ...................................................................................... 217 insularis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Acallinus ................................................................ 481 insularis Roelofs, 1873, Scepticus .......................................................................................... 412 insularis Voss, 1948, Achradidius .......................................................................................... 256 insulsus Faust, 1885, Catapionus ........................................................................................... 265 insulsus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................ 391 insuturalis Pic, 1903, Brachyderes ........................................................................................ 257 intaminatum Curtis, 1837, Gymnetron ................................................................................... 137 intaminatum Stephens, 1831, Gymnetron .............................................................................. 137 integer F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ............................................................................................. 251 integer J. Łomnicki, 1924, Liparus ........................................................................................ 487 integricollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ..................................................... 248 integrisquamis Voss, 1967, Brachypera ................................................................................ 424 intelligens Faust, 1882, Ptochidius ........................................................................................ 275 intercalaris Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 345 interjectus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 182 intermedia Kippenberg, 1983, Hypera ................................................................................... 434 intermedium Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium ............................................................................... 376 intermedius Boheman, 1842, Donus ...................................................................................... 428 intermedius Boheman, 1842, Liparus .................................................................................... 487 intermedius C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ........................................ 182 intermedius Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus .................................................... 408 intermedius Hustache, 1923, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 317

intermedius Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ...................................................................... 350 intermedius Hustache, 1939, Larinus ..................................................................................... 460 intermedius Hustache, 1941, Cyclobarus ............................................................................... 286 intermedius Korotyaev, 1982, Euoxyonyx .............................................................................. 192 intermedius Küster, 1847, Charagmus ................................................................................... 386 intermedius Löden, 1909, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 372 intermedius Marsham, 1802, Archarius ................................................................................. 126 intermedius Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ................................................................................... 491 intermedius Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 289 intermedius Tournier, 1875, Catapionus ................................................................................ 265 intermedius Tournier, 1876, Catapionus ................................................................................ 265 intermedius Voss, 1925, Eugnathus ....................................................................................... 387 intermedius Voss, 1935, Bagous ............................................................................................ 174 intermedius Waltl, 1838, Liparus ........................................................................................... 487 intermedius Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias .............................................................................. 296 intermedius Zetterstedt, 1828, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 374 intermissus Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ..................................................... 408 intermixtus Voss, 1959, Thyraulus ........................................................................................ 275 intermixtus Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 182 interposita Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa ................................................................ 141 interpositus Frieser, 1955, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................... 239 interpositus Hartmann, 1899, Bagous .................................................................................... 174 interpositus Roubal, 1920, Exomias ....................................................................................... 382 interpositus Voss, 1953, Anthonomus .................................................................................... 120 interpositus Voss, 1958, Curculio .......................................................................................... 128 interpositus Voss, 1959, Temnorhinus ................................................................................... 455 interrupta Marsham, 1802, Hypera ........................................................................................ 431 interruptopunctatus Ménétriés, 1849, Omias ......................................................................... 301 interruptostriata Petri, 1901, Hypera ..................................................................................... 431 interruptovittata Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Hypera ........................................................ 431 interruptus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 397 interruptus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Entomoderus ............................................ 248 interruptus Chevrolat, 1878, Curculio ................................................................................... 127 interruptus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Larinus ................................................................ 460 interruptus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Ptochus ................................................................ 301 interruptus Faust, 1891, Bagous ............................................................................................. 174 interruptus Jekel, 1875, Blosyrodes ....................................................................................... 254 interruptus Magnano, 1955, Liparus ...................................................................................... 486 interruptus Pic, 1936, Pissodes .............................................................................................. 493 interruptus Zoubkoff, 1829, Chromonotus ............................................................................ 440 intersectus Geoffroy, 1785, Charagmus ................................................................................ 386 intersectus Germar, 1824, Mogulones .................................................................................... 195 intersetosus Chevrolat, 1860, Leptosphaerotus ...................................................................... 350 intersetosus Weise, 1883, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 interstinctus Gyllenhal, 1834, Cyphocleonus ......................................................................... 443 interstinctus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ........................................................................... 203 interstitiale Boheman, 1840, Psallidium ................................................................................ 376 interstitialis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ........................................................... 473 interstitialis Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ..................................................... 250 interstitialis Germar, 1824, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 304

interstitialis Motschulsky, 1866, Dermatoxenus .................................................................... 283 interstitialis Perris, 1864, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 371 interstitialis Reich, 1797, Rhinoncus ..................................................................................... 211 interstitiosus C. R. Sahlberg, 1834, Pissodes ......................................................................... 494 intramarginalis Hochhuth, 1847, Pachytychius ..................................................................... 154 intricatus Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 333 intrudens C. O. Waterhouse, 1903, Syagrius ......................................................................... 493 intrusicollis Rosenhauer, 1856, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 313 intrusus Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................. 166 intrusus Kôno, 1948, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 361 intrusus Reiche, 1862, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 321 intrusus Rey, 1895, Choerorhinus ......................................................................................... 218 inunctus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326 inustulatus Voss, 1960, Temnorhinus .................................................................................... 455 inustus Germar, 1824, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 374 inuus Faust, 1887, Phacephorus ............................................................................................ 411 invarius Walker, 1871, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 invasor Herbst, 1795, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 195 inversus Bedel, 1884, Anthonomus ........................................................................................ 121 inversus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ........................................................................................... 252 invidus Faust, 1886, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 397 inviridis Pic, 1908, Pseudomeira ........................................................................................... 352 invreae F. Solari, 1948, Pseudomyllocerus ............................................................................ 364 ionicus Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 425 iranensis Hoffmann, 1956, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 iranensis Hoffmann, 1962, Bradybatus .................................................................................. 122 iranensis Magnano, 2004, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 339 iranensis Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ............................................................................. 260 iranensis Ter-Minasian, 1988, Asproparthenis ...................................................................... 438 iranensis Voss, 1937, Larinus ................................................................................................ 459 iranensis Voss, 1943, Coniatus .............................................................................................. 425 iranensis Voss, 1971, Cleonis ................................................................................................ 440 iranica Caldara & Karasyov, 1995, Sibinia ............................................................................ 160 iranicus Arnol'di, 1964, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 316 iranicus G. Osella, 1993, Melicius ......................................................................................... 227 iranicus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ............................................................................ 489 iranicus Korotyaev, 1988, Anthypurinus ................................................................................ 206 iranicus Korotyaev, 1995, Geranorhinus ............................................................................... 135 iratus Faust, 1883, Catapionus ............................................................................................... 266 iratus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 338 irenae Hoffmann, 1956, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 317 ireos Pallas, 1773, Mononychus ............................................................................................. 209 iridescens F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 321 iridis Olivier, 1807, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 468 iriei Morimoto, 1981, Buninus ............................................................................................... 235 iriei Morimoto, 1987, Mechistocerus ..................................................................................... 229 iris Fabricius, 1792, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 370 irkutensis Faust, 1893, Tychius .............................................................................................. 171 irkutensis Faust, 1895, Lixus .................................................................................................. 470 irrasus Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 416

irregularis Boheman, 1842, Limobius ................................................................................... 435 irregularis Colonnelli, 2009, Microlarinus ............................................................................ 471 irregularis Faust, 1890, Tychius ............................................................................................. 166 irregularis Hochhuth, 1847, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 405 irregularis Hustache, 1939, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 408 irregularis Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 345 irresectus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................... 466 irresectus Faust, 1883, Catapionus ........................................................................................ 266 irrisus Faust, 1890, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 397 irritabilis Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 340 irritans Faust, 1890, Tychius .................................................................................................. 162 irritans Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 329 irrorans Alonso-Zarazaga & Caldara, nom. n., Curculio ....................................................... 128 irrorata Wollaston, 1864, Brachypera ................................................................................... 424 irroratus Boheman, 1835, Hypolixus ..................................................................................... 458 irroratus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 irroratus Faust, 1887, Strophomorphus ................................................................................. 260 irroratus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Orchestes ................................................................................ 147 irroratus Ménétriés, 1849, Menecleonus ............................................................................... 447 irroratus Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491 irroratus Reitter, 1895, Lixus ................................................................................................. 468 irroratus Reitter, 1899, Pissodes ............................................................................................ 494 irroratus Schrank, 1798, Rhinoncus ...................................................................................... 211 irroratus Seidlitz, 1867, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 362 irroratus Voss, 1932, Curculio .............................................................................................. 128 irrorellus Gemminger, 1871, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 362 iruene Machado & García, 2010, Laparocerus ...................................................................... 290 irus Gravenhorst, 1807, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 isabellae Tschapeck, 1874, Leiosoma .................................................................................... 487 isabellina Boheman, 1834, Brachypera ................................................................................. 424 isabellina Voss, 1960, Hackeria ............................................................................................. 271 isabellinus Colonnelli, 1977, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 182 isaevi Davidian & Geliskhanova, 2006, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 334 isatidis Colonnelli, 2003, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 isauricus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops .................................................................. 490 isfahanensis Gültekin, 2010, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 isfahanensis Voss, 1964, Otiorhynchomorphus ..................................................................... 305 ishigakianus Morimoto, 1987, Rhadinomerus ....................................................................... 230 ishigakianus Morimoto, 1988, Deretiosus ............................................................................. 481 ishigakianus Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides .................................................................... 272 ishiharai Notsu, 1994, Curculio ............................................................................................. 128 ishikawai Morimoto, 1960, Kumozo ...................................................................................... 216 ishkovi Korotyaev, 1995, Sitona ............................................................................................ 389 iskanderi Arnol'di, 1956, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................... 450 iskrae Angelov, 1979, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 341 islamita Marseul, 1872, Parameira ........................................................................................ 346 isochromus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 452 issensis J. Müller, 1916, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 328 isshikii Kôno, 1930, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 373 istanense Stüben, 2008, Torneuma ......................................................................................... 244

istrianus J. Müller, 1937, Elytrodon ....................................................................................... 298 istriensis F. Solari, 1955, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 344 istriensis Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 328 italica Marseul, 1872, Pseudomeira ...................................................................................... 352 italicus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Phyllobius ..................................................................... 361 italicus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Kyklioacalles ................................................................ 239 italicus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ranunculiphilus ............................................. 201 italicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ......................................................................... 471 italicus F. Solari, 1950, Pseudocleonus .................................................................................. 449 italicus Fiori, 1905, Graptus .................................................................................................. 252 italicus Franz, 1947, Miarus .................................................................................................. 140 italicus G. Osella, 1981, Styphlidius ...................................................................................... 156 italicus Hoffmann, 1956, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 420 italicus Pesarini, 1980, Elytrodon .......................................................................................... 298 italicus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 italicus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 307 italicus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................. 171 italicus Voss, 1953, Smicronyx .............................................................................................. 151 italocentralis G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Trachystyphlus ....................................................... 156 iteratus Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 ithae Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................................... 452 iugifer Schaufuss, 1882, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 497 iwasakii Matsumura & Kôno, 1928, Curculio ....................................................................... 128 iwatensis Kôno, 1930, Tychius ............................................................................................... 166 jacea Fabricius, 1792, Larinus ............................................................................................... 462 jacobsoni Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 454 jacobsoni Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus ..................................................................................... 200 jacobsoni Legalov, 2007, Pachytychius ................................................................................. 154 jacobsoni Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 459 jacobsoni Smirnov, 1913, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 359 jacobsoni Suvorov, 1908, Deracanthus ................................................................................. 301 jacobsoni Suvorov, 1915, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 357 jacobsoni Suvorov, 1915, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 367 jacqueti Faust, 1889, Datonychus .......................................................................................... 191 jacqueti Pic, 1903, Tychius .................................................................................................... 163 jaenensis Stierlin, 1874, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 328 jailensis Arnol'di, 1965, Eusomostrophus .............................................................................. 381 jakovlevi Faust, 1893, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 357 jakovlevi Faust, 1893, Rhinoncus .......................................................................................... 211 jakovlevi Faust, 1893, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 452 jakovlevi Schultze, 1902, Oprohinus ..................................................................................... 198 jakovlevi Suvorov, 1908, Deracanthus .................................................................................. 301 jakowlewi Faust, 1895, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................... 136 jakupicensis Mesaroš, 1991, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 341 jaltensis Formánek, 1926, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 340 jana Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ............................................................................ 348 janae Legalov, 1999, Donus ................................................................................................... 428 janakiramani Poorani & Ramamurthy, 1997, Lepropus ........................................................ 395 jandiensis Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 292 janetscheki Hoffmann, 1970, Eusomidius .............................................................................. 271

janetscheki Roudier, 1957, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 janetscheki Roudier, 1957, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................... 245 janetteae Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ............................................................................. 128 janovskii Korotyaev, 1990, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 332 jansoni Wollaston, 1873, Conarthrus .................................................................................... 226 janthiniformis Toševski & Caldara, 2011, Mecinus ............................................................... 138 janthinus Germar, 1821, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 138 janus Korotyaev, 1981, Datonychus ...................................................................................... 190 japanica Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................. 431 japhoensis Schultze, 1899, Paroxyonyx ................................................................................. 199 japonica Faust, 1904, Cleonis ................................................................................................ 440 japonica Roelofs, 1875, Ochyromera ..................................................................................... 144 japonicus Faust, 1889, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 361 japonicus Harold, 1878, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 japonicus Heller, 1922, Euthycus ........................................................................................... 486 japonicus Hustache, 1920, Orchestes .................................................................................... 145 japonicus Hustache, 1920, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 371 japonicus Hustache, 1920, Stereonychus ............................................................................... 125 japonicus Hustache, 1921, Euryommatus .............................................................................. 214 japonicus Kojima & Morimoto, 2003, Lignyodes .................................................................. 157 japonicus Korotyaev, 2004, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 182 japonicus Morimoto, 1960, Elattocerus ................................................................................. 216 japonicus Morimoto, 1983, Anoplus ...................................................................................... 118 japonicus Morimoto & Matoba, 2009, Smicronyx ................................................................. 151 japonicus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Mechistocerus ...................................................... 229 japonicus Niishima, 1915, Pissodes ....................................................................................... 494 japonicus Pic, 1916, Mecysmoderes ...................................................................................... 208 japonicus Roelofs, 1873, Canoixus ........................................................................................ 269 japonicus Roelofs, 1873, Lepyrus .......................................................................................... 482 japonicus Roelofs, 1873, Sitona ............................................................................................. 389 japonicus Roelofs, 1875, Catagmatus .................................................................................... 476 japonicus Roelofs, 1875, Phytobius ....................................................................................... 210 japonicus Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 358 japonicus Sharp, 1896, Asphalmus ......................................................................................... 296 japonicus Sharp, 1896, Dactylotus ......................................................................................... 255 japonicus Wingelmüller, 1914, Cleopus ................................................................................ 124 japonicus Yoshitake & Colonnelli, 2005, Hainokisaruzo ...................................................... 193 japonicus Zumpt, 1932, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 133 japonicus Zumpt, 1932, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................... 232 jaqueti Stierlin, 1901, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 309 jarpachlinus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 325 jarrigei Roudier, 1957, Pelenomus ........................................................................................ 210 jarrigei Roudier, 1959, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 250 javeti C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ........................................................ 196 javeti Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ................................................................. 119 javeti Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Caulostrophus ............................................................. 258 javeti Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Pleurodirus .................................................................. 384 javeti Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Pachyrhinus ................................................................. 366 javeti Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 339 javetii Gerhardt, 1867, Mogulones ......................................................................................... 196

jeani Borovec, 1989, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................... 415 jeani Pelletier, 2009, Strophosoma ......................................................................................... 261 jeanneli Ruter, 1941, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................... 415 jekeli Allard, 1870, Gronops .................................................................................................. 247 jekeli Faust, 1886, Leptomias ................................................................................................. 397 jekelii Wollaston, 1862, Temnorhinus .................................................................................... 455 jelineki Borovec, 2003, Altonomus ........................................................................................ 275 jelineki Caldara, 1987, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 160 jelineki Colonnelli, 1997, Coeliodes ...................................................................................... 189 jelineki Fremuth, 1987, Larinus ............................................................................................. 459 jelineki Magnano, 2004, Pseudotiorhynchus ......................................................................... 346 jendoubensis Magnano, 2008, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 313 jenisseicus Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ................................................................. 452 jezoensis Kôno, 1930, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 474 jiggyobensis Ren, 2007, Hyperomias ..................................................................................... 394 jilinensis Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................ 128 joachim Merceron, 1994, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 330 joakimoffi Apfelbeck, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 341 jocoensis Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 291 joffrei Hoffmann, 1958, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 johanni Reitter, 1896, Eremochorus ...................................................................................... 430 johannis Reitter, 1895, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 452 johannis Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 333 johannita Gistel, 1857, Auleutes ............................................................................................ 205 jonensis Nakane, 1964, Metahylobius .................................................................................... 489 jonicus Chevrolat, 1880, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 374 jonicus Kraatz, 1859, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 380 jonicus Reitter, 1899, Styphlus ............................................................................................... 156 josefi Dieckmann, 1979, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 182 jota Fabricius, 1787, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 147 jouravliowi Reitter, 1907, Stephanocleonus .......................................................................... 451 jovis G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ................................................................................ 489 jovis Miller, 1862, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 335 jozanus Kôno, 1930, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 145 jubae Folwaczny, 1973, Mesites ............................................................................................ 219 jucunda Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................ 432 jucundum Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Gymnetron ............................................................ 137 jucundus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 jucundus Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 452 jucundus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Cyrtepistomus ................................................................... 271 jucundus Miller, 1862, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 369 jucundus Reitter, 1890, Epiphanops ...................................................................................... 258 jucundus Voss, 1943, Calomycterus ...................................................................................... 268 judaeus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .............................................. 182 judaeus Reitter, 1899, Styphlus .............................................................................................. 156 judaica Petri, 1901, Brachypera ............................................................................................. 425 judaicus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325 judicariensis G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 309 judicariensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 juelensis Machado, 2011, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 289

jugicola Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 333 jugigradens Hänel, 1934, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 319 juglandiformis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 336 juglandis Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 336 juglandis Zherikhin, 1991, Shirahoshizo ................................................................................ 232 juglans Chao, 1980, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................... 480 juglans Chao, 1980, Sternuchopsis ........................................................................................ 485 jugurtha Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ...................................................................... 348 juldusanus Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus .................................................................................. 253 juldusanus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 314 juldusanus Reitter, 1915, Chloebius ....................................................................................... 281 julianus Reitter, 1916, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 188 julianus Reitter, 1916, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 371 julicus G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Trachystyphlus ................................................................. 156 julicus Lona, 1937, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 334 julinii C. R. Sahlberg, 1835, Hypera ...................................................................................... 431 junceus Reich, 1797, Tychius ................................................................................................. 166 juncii Boheman, 1835, Lixus .................................................................................................. 465 jungermanniae Reich, 1797, Smicronyx ................................................................................. 152 junior Gozis, 1886, Tychius ................................................................................................... 164 juniperi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Polydrusus ............................................................... 369 juniperi Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Pseudosimo .............................................................. 353 juniperi Strøm, 1783, Hylobius .............................................................................................. 478 juniperi Tempère, 1939, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 330 junki Csiki, 1934, Rhabdorrhynchus ...................................................................................... 450 juno Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 323 junonius Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 291 jurganovae Korotyaev, 1980, Svetlaniolus ............................................................................. 202 juvencus Faust, 1891, Peltotrachelus ..................................................................................... 273 juvencus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 307 juvencus Motschulsky, 1860, Donus ...................................................................................... 428 juvenilis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 juvenilis Schoenherr, 1832, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 kabaki Korotyaev, 1995, Lepyrus .......................................................................................... 482 kabakovi Barrios, 1984, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 474 kabakovi Legalov, 2011, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................. 435 kabakovi Ter-Minasian, 1976, Afghanocleonus ..................................................................... 437 kabulensis Voss, 1961, Gasteroclisus .................................................................................... 457 kabylianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cyclobarus .......................................................... 286 kabylianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Calacalles ........................................................... 235 kabylianus Pic, 1896, Simo .................................................................................................... 353 kabyliensis Hoffmann, 1962, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 187 kaci Peyerimhoff, 1908, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 308 kadeji Kania & Wiater, 2006, Antinia .................................................................................... 282 kadleci Borovec, 2002, Pseudaparopion ............................................................................... 497 kadleci Borovec & Magnano, 2004, Parascythopus .............................................................. 356 kaemmereri H. Wagner, 1927, Mecinus ................................................................................. 138 kaghanensis Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides ......................................................................... 401 kagiashi Chûjô & Morimoto, 1959, Bagous .......................................................................... 174 kahirina Faust, 1904, Asproparthenis .................................................................................... 438

kahleni G. Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 309 kahleni Magnano, 1991, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 331 kahleni Meregalli, 2007, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 245 kahri Kirsch, 1865, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 368 kairuanus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 306 kajigamori Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius .......................................................... 361 kajmakcalanensis Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 315 kakhetica Savitsky, 1997, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 kaldzhiricus Suvorov, 1912, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................... 435 kaligandaki Meregalli, 2004, Microplinthus .......................................................................... 475 kaltakkirani Voss, 1936, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336 kamchaticus Morimoto, 2001, Isochnus ................................................................................ 145 kamdeschanus Voss, 1959, Leptomias ................................................................................... 397 kamicus Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ....................................................................................... 400 kamiyai Morimoto, 1959, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................... 136 kamiyai Morimoto, 1962, Archarius ...................................................................................... 126 kamiyai Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 145 kamtshaticus Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ........................................................................... 133 kanakinensis Pelletier, 1999, Parapholicodes ........................................................................ 258 kandaharensis Voss, 1959, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 408 kandaharicus Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 kangmarensis Chao, 1981, Leptomias .................................................................................... 397 kannohi Morimoto, 2001, Trachodes ..................................................................................... 495 kanoi Kôno, 1933, Pimelocerus ............................................................................................. 480 kansuanus Marshall, 1934, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 404 kantoensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ........................................................... 360 kapleri Pierotti & Bellò, 2004, Pseudomeira ......................................................................... 352 kaplini Korotyaev, 1982, Macrosquamonyx .......................................................................... 193 karacaensis Hoffmann, 1954, Pholicodes .............................................................................. 258 karafutonis Kôno, 1934, Hylobius ......................................................................................... 478 karagolensis Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 342 karakumica Bajtenov, 1981, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 158 karakumicus Bajtenov, 1981, Chromonotus .......................................................................... 440 karakumicus Bajtenov & Sojunov, 1990, Lixus ..................................................................... 470 karakumicus Korotyaev, 1992, Xerodelphax ......................................................................... 413 karamanensis Voss, 1964, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359 karamani Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 karamani Formánek, 1912, Paratyphloporus ......................................................................... 243 karamani J. Müller, 1921, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 182 karamani Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 karamani Stierlin, 1886, Hypera ............................................................................................ 431 karamani Stierlin, 1892, Metadrosus ..................................................................................... 366 karatavicus Bajtenov, 1971, Pareusomus .............................................................................. 384 karataviensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 345 karelini Boheman, 1835, Scaphomorphus ............................................................................. 451 karelini Fåhraeus, 1842, Adosomus ........................................................................................ 437 karelini Gebler, 1842, Piazomias ........................................................................................... 400 karelini Gyllenhal, 1840, Deracanthus .................................................................................. 302 karelinii Boheman, 1844, Alcidodes ...................................................................................... 483 karelinii Fåhraeus, 1842, Rhabdorrhynchus .......................................................................... 450

karkaralensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 345 karkaralensis Bajtenov, 1974, Tychius ................................................................................... 166 karsavurani Davidian & Gültekin, 2006, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 338 karthelianus Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 324 kasachstanicus Arnol'di, 1964, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 314 kasbekianus Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 336 kaschmirensis Braun, 1996, Sphingorrhinotus ...................................................................... 376 kashgarensis Faust, 1887, Trichalophus ................................................................................ 253 kashgaricus Korotyaev, 1979, Pareusomus ........................................................................... 384 kashmirensis Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ................................................................................... 397 kashmirensis Formánek, 1922, Niphadonyx .......................................................................... 476 kashmirensis Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Proscephaladeres ........................................................ 255 kashmirensis Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 182 kashmirensis Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .............................................................................. 278 kashmirensis Marshall, 1916, Scepticus ................................................................................. 412 kashmirensis Marshall, 1918, Platymycterus ......................................................................... 274 kashmirensis Voss, 1959, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 367 kasparyani Korotyaev, 1980, Sirocalodes .............................................................................. 202 kasparyani Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodes ................................................................................. 189 kasparyani Korotyaev, 1997, Prisistus ................................................................................... 200 kaszabi Arnol'di, 1963, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 323 kaszabi Arnol'di & Korotyaev, 1977, Phyllobius ................................................................... 357 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1973, Nastus .............................................................................................. 294 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1975, Anthypurinus ................................................................................... 206 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ............................................................................................ 166 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ............................................................................................ 168 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1978, Fossoronyx ...................................................................................... 192 kaszabi Bajtenov, 1981, Neozacladus .................................................................................... 198 kaszabi Dieckmann, 1963, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................ 148 kaszabi Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 kaszabi Ter-Minasian, 1972, Magdalis .................................................................................. 472 kaszabi Voss, 1967, Corigetus ............................................................................................... 270 kaszabi Voss, 1967, Oxyonyx ................................................................................................. 199 kataevi Davidian, 1992, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 491 kataevi Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 331 katoi Kôno, 1929, Larinus ...................................................................................................... 462 kaufmanni Reitter, 1901, Homorosoma ................................................................................. 212 kaufmanni Stierlin, 1884, Graptus ......................................................................................... 251 kaufmanni Stierlin, 1894, Mogulones .................................................................................... 195 kawamurai Kôno, 1932, Ectatorhinus .................................................................................... 480 kawasei Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1996, Sphaerorchestes ..................................................... 149 kayali Skuhrovec, 2006, Hypera ............................................................................................ 431 kazakhstanica Ter-Minasian, 1988, Mecaspis ........................................................................ 447 kazakhstanicus Ter-Minasian, 1970, Lixus ............................................................................ 464 kelecsenyii J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................... 302 kellneri Bach, 1854, Bradybatus ............................................................................................ 122 kermanus Marshall, 1944, Mythecops .................................................................................... 411 kerulensis Bajtenov, 1981, Tychius ........................................................................................ 166 kerzhneri Barrios, 1984, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 472 kerzhneri Egorov & Korotyaev, 1974, Dorytomus ................................................................ 132

kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1980, Thamiocolus .............................................................................. 203 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx ..................................................................................... 199 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus ............................................................................ 135 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1990, Anthypurinus ............................................................................. 206 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1994, Coelioderes ................................................................................ 208 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 1995, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 326 kerzhneri Korotyaev, 2001, Barioxyonyx ............................................................................... 177 kerzhneri Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ................................................................. 357 kerzhneri Nasreddinov, 1983, Parapoteriothorax ................................................................. 273 kerzhneri Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 452 kesraensis Stüben, 2004, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 237 ketamaensis Magnano & Germann, 2008, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 308 ketamaensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera .................................................................................. 237 ketamensis Antoine, 1962, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 ketmenica Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera .................................................................................. 237 ketmenicus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 314 ketmenicus Bajtenov, 1974, Paophilus .................................................................................. 384 khalidi Colonnelli, 2009, Oxyonyx ......................................................................................... 199 khatiparicus Davidian & Arzanov, 2006, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 315 khelmosanus Hoffmann, 1957, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 322 khentejensis Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 326 khetagi Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 331 khnzoriani Caldara, 1990, Tychius ......................................................................................... 166 khnzoriani Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 182 khnzoriani Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 491 khnzoriani Ter-Minasian, 1962, Larinus ................................................................................ 461 kiangsuicus Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 kiesenwetteri Capiomont, 1868, Bubalocephalus .................................................................. 425 kiesenwetteri Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Magdalis .......................................................... 474 kiesenwetteri Faust, 1887, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 373 kiesenwetteri Faust, 1889, Psallidium .................................................................................... 376 kiesenwetteri Kraatz, 1862, Auchmeresthes ........................................................................... 364 kiesenwetteri Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 322 kiesenwetteri Tournier, 1873, Rhamphus ............................................................................... 149 kiesenwetteri Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ............................................................................... 152 kiesenwetteri Tournier, 1874, Tychius ................................................................................... 171 kiesenwetteri Tournier, 1889, Tropiphorus ............................................................................ 423 kiesenwetterii Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira ........................................................................... 352 kiiensis Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ............................................................................ 272 kikuchii Kôno, 1933, Kobuzo ................................................................................................. 479 kimakowiczi Flach, 1890, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................. 245 kimotoi Morimoto, 1960, Labaninus ..................................................................................... 130 kimotoi Morimoto, 1960, Telephae ........................................................................................ 217 kimotoi Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 145 kindermanni Faust, 1904, Conorhynchus ............................................................................... 442 kindermanni Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 342 kingdonwardi Marshall, 1955, Leptomias .............................................................................. 397 kiorensis Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 361 kiorensis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 343 kiotoensis Nakane, 1963, Acicnemis ...................................................................................... 495

kipchak Korotyaev, 1996, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 182 kippenbergi Dieckmann, 1982, Acalles .................................................................................. 233 kippenbergi Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ................................................................................... 491 kirbyi G. R. Waterhouse, 1862, Tychius ................................................................................ 170 kirejtshuki Legalov, 2011, Hypera ......................................................................................... 430 kirghisicus Faust, 1884, Platymycterus .................................................................................. 274 kirgisica Bajtenov, 1974, Velazquezia ................................................................................... 392 kirgisicus Bajtenov, 1978, Kirgizia ........................................................................................ 304 kirgisicus Csiki, 1922, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 371 kirgisicus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 kirgisicus Korotyaev, 1980, Thamiocolus .............................................................................. 203 kirgizica Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera .................................................................................... 237 kirguisicus Chevrolat, 1873, Temnorhinus ............................................................................ 455 kiritschenkoi Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ....................................................................... 435 kiritshenkoi Korotyaev, 1997, Prisistus ................................................................................. 200 kiritshenkoi Ter-Minasian, 1985, Lixus ................................................................................. 468 kirschi Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ............................................................... 120 kirschi Faust, 1884, Tychius ................................................................................................... 164 kirschi Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 344 kirschi Reitter, 1884, Bagous ................................................................................................. 173 kirschi Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 338 kirschi Tournier, 1873, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 249 kirschi Tournier, 1874, Nastus ............................................................................................... 294 kirschi Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ..................................................................................... 154 kirschii Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ......................................................................................... 459 kirschii Gredler, 1866, Leiosoma ........................................................................................... 487 kirschii Reitter, 1872, Larinus ................................................................................................ 461 kirschii Tournier, 1878, Ita .................................................................................................... 135 kishidai Kôno, 1935, Larinus ................................................................................................. 462 kiso Nakane, 1963, Byrsopages ............................................................................................. 422 kittaryi Hochhuth, 1851, Eumecops ....................................................................................... 444 kizilkumensis Ter-Minasian & Nasreddinov, 1978, Parapoteriothorax ............................... 273 klapperichi G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ...................................................................... 489 klapperichi H. H. Wagner, 1944, Homorosoma ..................................................................... 212 klapperichi H. Wagner, 1940, Rhinoncomimus ...................................................................... 213 klapperichi Voss, 1941, Anosimus ......................................................................................... 269 klapperichi Voss, 1948, Ixalma .............................................................................................. 150 klapperichi Voss, 1956, Gasteroclisus ................................................................................... 457 klapperichi Voss, 1958, Curculio ........................................................................................... 128 klapperichi Voss, 1959, Entymetopus .................................................................................... 443 klapperichi Voss, 1960, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 120 klapperichi Voss, 1960, Tychius ............................................................................................ 166 klementzorum Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................... 182 knauthi C. Müller, 1899, Hypera ........................................................................................... 431 knechti Stierlin, 1875, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................... 246 kobanzo Kôno, 1930, Cleopomiarus ...................................................................................... 136 kobdoanus Suvorov, 1915, Stephanocleonus ......................................................................... 452 kocheri Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 408 kocheri Hoffmann, 1950, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 308 kocheri Hoffmann, 1950, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 158

kocheri Hoffmann, 1950, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 261 kocheri Hoffmann, 1957, Derelomus ..................................................................................... 117 kocheri Hoffmann, 1961, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................. 367 kocheri Hustache, 1932, Gonocleonus ................................................................................... 445 kocheri Hustache, 1936, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 248 kocheri Hustache, 1938, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 kocheri Hustache, 1946, Tychius ............................................................................................ 166 kochi F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 307 kocsirenae Podlussány, 1998, Bryodaemon ........................................................................... 296 kodorensis Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 491 koenigi Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Eusomus ................................................................... 381 koenigi Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 344 koenigi Pic, 1912, Anthonomus .............................................................................................. 120 koenigi Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 196 koeppeni Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 454 koganae Roudier, 1963, Dactylotus ....................................................................................... 255 kohistani Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides .............................................................................. 401 koikei Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Sphinxis .................................................................................... 118 kojimai Morimoto, 1960, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 kojimai Morimoto, 1981, Eutyrhinus ..................................................................................... 241 kokurohoshi Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Lepidepistomodes ................................................. 277 kolbei Petri, 1901, Eremochorus ............................................................................................ 430 kolenatii Hochhuth, 1847, Lixus ............................................................................................ 466 kolenatii Kolenati, 1859, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 kolenatii Reitter, 1903, Tanymecus ........................................................................................ 412 kollari Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 319 koltzei Faust, 1887, Orchestes ............................................................................................... 145 koltzei Reitter, 1906, Ptochus ................................................................................................ 280 koltzei Stierlin, 1884, Magdalis ............................................................................................. 474 kolymensis Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 182 kolymensis Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius .............................................................. 357 komarovi Faust, 1891, Deracanthus ...................................................................................... 301 komonoensis Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Drymophoetus ..................................................... 271 konevi Korotyaev, 1990, Anthypurinus .................................................................................. 206 konoi Günther, 1933, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 404 konoi Morimoto, 1960, Telephae ........................................................................................... 217 konoi Nakane, 1963, Colobodes ............................................................................................ 481 konoi Nakane, 1963, Egiona .................................................................................................. 217 konoi Voss, 1932, Merus ........................................................................................................ 484 konoi Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus .................................................................................................. 482 konoi Zumpt, 1937, Euryommatus ......................................................................................... 214 kopalensis Suvorov, 1912, Donus .......................................................................................... 428 kopaonicensis Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 315 kopaonicensis Apfelbeck, 1912, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 315 korabensis Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 311 koracensis Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 332 korbi Petri, 1901, Donus ........................................................................................................ 428 korbi Petri, 1904, Lixus .......................................................................................................... 470 korbi Pic, 1905, Leptomias ..................................................................................................... 397 korbi Reitter, 1908, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 374

korbi Schilsky, 1908, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 361 korbi Schilsky, 1911, Dichorrhinus ....................................................................................... 356 korbi Schultze, 1901, Mogulones ........................................................................................... 196 korbi Stierlin, 1888, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................................... 416 korbi Stierlin, 1888, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 374 korbi Stierlin, 1890, Ephimeronotus ...................................................................................... 444 korbi Stierlin, 1890, Kyklioacalles ......................................................................................... 239 korbi Stierlin, 1890, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 371 korbi Weise, 1893, Herpes ..................................................................................................... 430 koreanum Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Rutidosoma ................................................................. 213 koreanus Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................ 128 koreanus Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................ 480 koreanus Korotyaev, 1994, Mogulones .................................................................................. 196 koreanus Korotyaev, 1995, Dactylotus .................................................................................. 254 koreanus Korotyaev, 1997, Rhinoncus ................................................................................... 211 koreanus Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Augustinus .................................................................... 205 koreanus Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Ceutorhynchoides ........................................................ 178 koreanus Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Coelioderes .................................................................. 208 koreanus Voss, 1937, Adosomus ............................................................................................ 437 korgei Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 336 korgei Smreczyński, 1970, Urometopus ................................................................................ 301 korinii Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 452 koritnicensis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 311 koronae Stierlin, 1889, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 korotjaevi Nasreddinov, 1983, Eusomidius ............................................................................ 271 korotyaevi Barrios & Egorov, 1987, Magdalis ...................................................................... 474 korotyaevi Colonnelli, 1983, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 182 korotyaevi Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................. 259 korotyaevi Davidian, 1993, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 491 korotyaevi Davidian & Gültekin, 2006, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 335 korotyaevi Egorov, 1977, Neomecyslobus ............................................................................. 484 korotyaevi Ismailova, 2006, Ptochus ..................................................................................... 280 korotyaevi Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ........................................................................... 135 korotyaevi Meregalli & Talamelli, 2009, Epexochus ............................................................ 444 korotyaevi Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ................................................................. 454 korotyaevi Ter-Minasian, 1989, Lixus ................................................................................... 464 korotyaevi Zherikhin, 1991, Himatium .................................................................................. 228 korotyaevi Zherikhin & Nazarov, 1990, Trichalophus .......................................................... 253 koshevnikovi Reitter, 1908, Chloebius .................................................................................. 281 kosswigi Voss, 1958, Menecleonus ........................................................................................ 447 kostali Colonnelli, 2011, Datonychus .................................................................................... 190 kostali Dieckmann, 1985, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................. 148 kostali Karasyov & Caldara, 1992, Tychius ........................................................................... 166 kostantinovi Karasyov & Caldara, 1992, Tychius .................................................................. 166 kostenbaderi Stüben, 2002, Echinodera ................................................................................. 237 kostini Bajtenov, 1968, Iliolus ............................................................................................... 222 kotoensis Kôno, 1930, Pachyrhynchus .................................................................................. 347 kotoensis Kôno, 1942, Isopterus ............................................................................................ 263 kotulae Smulikowski, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 313 kovali Davidian, 1992, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491

kovali Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 344 kovali Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ..................................................................................... 378 koziorowiczi Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Hyperomorphus ................................................ 477 koziorowiczi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Dichotrachelus ................................................ 245 koziorowiczi Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 321 kozlovi Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 326 kozlovi Korotyaev, 1979, Dactylotus ..................................................................................... 255 kozlovi Korotyaev, 1990, Neophytobius ................................................................................ 209 kozlovi Korotyaev, 1995, Lepyrus ......................................................................................... 482 kozlovi Korotyaev, 1998, Alatavia ........................................................................................ 256 kozlovi Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius .................................................................... 358 kozlovi Suvorov, 1908, Deracanthus ..................................................................................... 301 kozlovi Suvorov, 1912, Eremochorus .................................................................................... 430 kozlovi Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 452 kozlovi Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 400 kozlovi Suvorov, 1915, Prolobothrix ..................................................................................... 269 kraatzi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Thamiocolus ................................................... 203 kraatzi Capiomont, 1868, Pachypera ..................................................................................... 436 kraatzi Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .............................................................................................. 468 kraatzi Faust, 1883, Catapionus ............................................................................................. 266 kraatzi Faust, 1883, Tainophthalmus ..................................................................................... 403 kraatzi Faust, 1891, Nastus .................................................................................................... 294 kraatzi Kiesenwetter, 1864, Psallidium .................................................................................. 375 kraatzi Reitter, 1891, Stasiodis .............................................................................................. 386 kraatzi Schenkling, 1929, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 251 kraatzii H. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Bagous .................................................................... 176 kraatzii Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 324 kraatzii Tournier, 1864, Peritelus .......................................................................................... 354 kraatzii Weise, 1872, Magdalis .............................................................................................. 473 krajniki Roubal, 1931, Rhinomias .......................................................................................... 300 krasnajensis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 310 kratkyi Białooki, 2007, Brachysomus .................................................................................... 378 krattereri Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 337 kratteri Miller, 1868, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 338 kratteri Smreczyński, 1936, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 338 krauseanus Bajtenov, 1975, Trichalophus ............................................................................. 253 krausei Caldara, 1985, Tychius .............................................................................................. 166 krausei Pelletier, 1997, Dactylotus ......................................................................................... 255 kraussei Formánek, 1911, Sitona ........................................................................................... 388 kraussi Ganglbauer, 1902, Brachiodontus ............................................................................. 212 kraussi Ganglbauer, 1902, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 kraussi Penecke, 1894, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................. 246 kricheldorffi Reitter, 1910, Iberoplinthus .............................................................................. 489 kricheldorffi Reitter, 1915, Foucartia .................................................................................... 383 kricheldorffi Reitter, 1915, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 413 kricheldorffi Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 krissiae Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................... 128 krocha Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 183 kroumiriensis Stüben, 2004, Echinodera ............................................................................... 237 kruegeri F. Solari, 1939, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154

kruegeri F. Solari, 1940, Coenopsimorphoides ...................................................................... 285 krueperi Faust, 1890, Dichromacalles ................................................................................... 236 krueperi Faust, 1890, Stomodes ............................................................................................. 347 krueperi Faust, 1894, Parameira ............................................................................................ 346 krueperi Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 krueperi Stierlin, 1888, Entomoderus .................................................................................... 249 krueperi Stierlin, 1888, Omias ............................................................................................... 299 krueperi Stierlin, 1888, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 362 krueperi Stierlin, 1888, Styphlus ............................................................................................ 156 kryzhanovskii Korotyaev, 1992, Xenysmoderes .................................................................... 208 kuatunensis Voss, 1958, Coelioderes ..................................................................................... 208 kuatunensis Voss, 1958, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 kuatunensis Voss, 1958, Lixus ............................................................................................... 470 kuatunensis Voss, 1958, Merus .............................................................................................. 484 kubanensis Reitter, 1888, Brachysomus ................................................................................. 379 kubanensis Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 kubanensis Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 405 kubanicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 491 kubanicus Reitter, 1888, Smicronyx ....................................................................................... 152 kuchibutonus Kôno, 1930, Cyphicerus .................................................................................. 270 kuenburgi Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 319 kuennemanni Reitter, 1917, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 kukunorensis Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus ........................................................................... 301 kuldzhanus Suvorov, 1915, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 361 kulzeri Dieckmann, 1975, Boragosirocalus ........................................................................... 177 kulzeri Penecke, 1934, Tychius .............................................................................................. 166 kulzeri Penecke, 1935, Pholicodes ......................................................................................... 259 kulzeri Zumpt, 1932, Lixus .................................................................................................... 464 kulzeri Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 319 kumanoensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ....................................................... 360 kumei Morimoto, 2009, Leptanchonus .................................................................................. 476 kunharensis Braun & Behne, 1994, Lathrotiorrhynchus ....................................................... 295 kuniyoshii Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes ................................................................................. 481 kuntzei Smreczyński, 1957, Prisistus .................................................................................... 200 kuntzei Voss, 1943, Coniatus ................................................................................................. 425 kunugi Morimoto, 1962, Koreoculio ...................................................................................... 126 kunzei Germar, 1822, Hypera ................................................................................................ 431 kunzii Suffrian, 1847, Cionus ................................................................................................ 125 kuraicus Korotyaev, 1998, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 332 kurbatovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 323 kurdistanicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ................................................................................. 491 kurdistanus Stierlin, 1861, Eptacus ........................................................................................ 287 kurilanus Kôno, 1928, Larinus .............................................................................................. 463 kurilense Zherikhin, 1991, Lobosoma .................................................................................... 494 kurnakovi Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 491 kuroiwai Kôno, 1929, Larinus ............................................................................................... 462 kurosawai Morimoto, 1962, Curculio .................................................................................... 128 kurosawai Morimoto, 1962, Euphyllobiomorphus ................................................................. 356 kurosawai Morimoto, 1986, Camptorhinus ........................................................................... 230 kurosonensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ....................................................... 361

kuschakewitschi Faust, 1883, Eremochorus ........................................................................... 429 kuschakewitschi Faust, 1883, Nastus ..................................................................................... 294 kuschakewitschi Faust, 1885, Tychius ................................................................................... 166 kuschakewitschi Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 334 kuthyi J. Frivaldszky, 1883, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 179 kuwanoi Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Styanax .................................................................................. 494 kwanhsiensis Heller, 1923, Episomus .................................................................................... 283 kwoni Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Calosirus .......................................................................... 177 kwoni Korotyaev & Hong, 2004, Mogulones ........................................................................ 196 kyllinensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 331 kysilkumicus Bajtenov, 1979, Parapoteriothorax ................................................................. 273 kytherus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 kyushuanus Morimoto, 2009, Leptanchonus ......................................................................... 476 kyushuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Lepidepistomodes ................................................. 277 labifer Pajni, 1990, Cyphicerus .............................................................................................. 270 labilis Faust, 1895, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................................... 452 labilis Herbst, 1795, Mecinus ................................................................................................. 138 labilis Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 321 labilis Voss, 1962, Amblyrhinus ............................................................................................. 269 labriquei Pelletier, 2009, Cyclobarus ..................................................................................... 286 labronicus Lopez, 1889, Lixus ............................................................................................... 468 lacernatus Reitter, 1912, Tylotus ........................................................................................... 347 lacerta Chevrolat, 1873, Conorhynchus ................................................................................. 442 lacertosus Pesarini, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 307 lacertosus Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis ............................................................................... 221 laconicus Kirsch, 1880, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 310 lacordairei Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius .............................................................................. 155 lactaria Reitter, 1896, Sibinia ................................................................................................ 159 lacteoguttatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ........................................................... 166 lacteolus Motschulsky, 1860, Ptochus ................................................................................... 280 lacteolus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................ 394 lacteonotatus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 183 lacunosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniocleonus ............................................................................. 442 lacunosus J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Paraminyops ....................................................................... 490 laesicollis Fairmaire, 1871, Brachyderes ............................................................................... 257 laesicollis Germar, 1824, Geotragus ...................................................................................... 394 laesirostris Fairmaire, 1859, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 250 laeta Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis .......................................................................................... 495 laetificator Reitter, 1902, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 344 laetivirens Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 laetus Faust, 1887, Xylinophorus ........................................................................................... 402 laetus L. Miller, 1866, Coniatus ............................................................................................. 425 laetus Rey, 1894, Peritelus .................................................................................................... 351 laetus Rosenhauer, 1856, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 183 laeviceps Tournier, 1873, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 138 laevifrons Petri, 1912, Liophloeus .......................................................................................... 365 laevifrons Petri, 1912, Liophloeus .......................................................................................... 365 laevigaticollis Gredler, 1857, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 343 laevigatus Fabricius, 1792, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 328 laevigatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Liparus ...................................................................................... 486

laevigatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 328 laevigatus O'Brien & Pajni, 1989, Bagous ............................................................................. 174 laevipennis Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 340 laevirostris Gyllenhal, 1834, Liparus .................................................................................... 486 laevis Angelov, 1973, Omias ................................................................................................. 299 laevis Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 290 laeviusculus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 312 laeviventris Hustache, 1920, Pimelocerus ............................................................................. 480 lagaudei F. Solari, 1955, Torneuma ....................................................................................... 244 lagenaria Mulsant, 1878, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 319 lagoenicollis Pesarini, 1975, Hlavena .................................................................................... 298 lagopus Fåhraeus, 1842, Menecleonus ................................................................................... 447 lajlensis Arzanov & Davidian, 1995, Nastus ......................................................................... 294 lalli Marshall, 1936, Himatium .............................................................................................. 228 lamellicostis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .................................................... 248 lamellipes Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 288 lameyi Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 lamii Fabricius, 1792, Coeliastes ........................................................................................... 188 laminatus Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 323 laminirostris Reitter, 1912, Gyratogaster .............................................................................. 276 lampoglobus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ..................................................................................... 400 lampoglobus Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Pachynotus ............................................................ 399 lanaria Escalera, 1914, Rhinusa ............................................................................................. 141 lanatus Fabricius, 1801, Phytoscaphus .................................................................................. 282 lanatus Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 289 lanatus Wollaston, 1864, Geotragus ...................................................................................... 394 landesi Tempère, 1952, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 183 languida Boheman, 1843, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 475 languida Lea, 1907, Parendymia ........................................................................................... 230 languidus Casey, 1910, Tychius ............................................................................................. 171 languidus Faust, 1882, Ellescus ............................................................................................. 134 languidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Arhines ....................................................................................... 276 languidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ......................................................................................... 389 languidus Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus ............................................................................... 121 languidus Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 laniger Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 322 lanigera H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Rhinusa .................................................................. 141 lanosimanus Chevrolat, 1860, Bryodaemon ........................................................................... 297 lanshuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 2007, Aviticis ................................................................... 172 lanugineus Faust, 1894, Arhines ............................................................................................ 276 lanuginosa Wollaston, 1875, Rhinusa .................................................................................... 141 lanuginosus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 328 lanuginosus Faust, 1885, Eustenopus ..................................................................................... 457 lanuginosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................ 421 lanuginosus Reitter, 1913, Bryodaemon ................................................................................ 297 lanzae Solari, 1947, Stomodes ................................................................................................ 347 lanzarotensis Stüben, 2000, Canariacalles ............................................................................ 236 laoshanensis Chao, 1980, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 397 lapadi Goeze, 1777, Cryptorhynchus ..................................................................................... 231 lapalmaensis Voss, 1965, Sirocalodes ................................................................................... 202

lapathi Linnaeus, 1758, Cryptorhynchus ................................................................................ 231 lapidarius Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 407 lapidarius Paykull, 1800, Tropiphorus .................................................................................. 423 lapidicola Chevrolat, 1866, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 416 laporteae Marshall, 1938, Lobotrachelus ............................................................................... 215 laportei Hoffmann, 1953, Cionus ........................................................................................... 124 laportei Hoffmann, 1957, Ectamnogaster .............................................................................. 191 lapponicus J. R. Sahlberg, 1900, Dorytomus ......................................................................... 132 lar Panzer, 1795, Phyllobius .................................................................................................. 362 larbii Escalera, 1914, Aspidiotes ............................................................................................ 402 lareynii Jacquelin du Val, 1853, Microlarinus ....................................................................... 471 laricinus Motschulsky, 1860, Pissodes .................................................................................. 493 laricis Chevrolat, 1863, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 372 larinoides Reitter, 1896, Gyratogaster ................................................................................... 275 larraldi Perris, 1858, Caenopsis ............................................................................................. 414 larvatus Schultze, 1897, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 196 lasierrae Viedma, 1965, Philopedon ...................................................................................... 267 lasioscelis Reitter, 1903, Limatogaster .................................................................................. 304 lasiosemius Bajtenov, 1978, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 lasius Boheman, 1833, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 408 lasius Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 318 lata Motschulsky, 1858, Amorphoidea ................................................................................... 117 latefasciatus Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ............................................................................... 253 latefasciatus Voss, 1956, Cionus ............................................................................................ 123 lateimpressus Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 248 latellai G. Osella, 2006, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 317 lateniger Pic, 1920, Gronops ................................................................................................. 247 latenotatus Pic, 1903, Nucterocephalus ................................................................................. 287 latepunctatus Pic, 1904, Bagous ............................................................................................. 174 laterale Paykull, 1792, Strophosoma ..................................................................................... 262 lateralis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Lixus ............................................................. 465 lateralis Chevrolat, 1881, Ptochomorphus ............................................................................ 384 lateralis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ..................................................................... 159 lateralis Fabricius, 1792, Lepropus ........................................................................................ 395 lateralis Fåhraeus, 1840, Megamecus .................................................................................... 410 lateralis Faust, 1886, Pholicodes ........................................................................................... 259 lateralis Graells, 1850, Attactagenus ..................................................................................... 265 lateralis Gyllenhal, 1834, Cosmogaster ................................................................................. 443 lateralis Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 369 lateralis Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................ 389 lateralis Hustache, 1937, Bagous ........................................................................................... 175 lateralis Matsumura, 1911, Meotiorhynchus ......................................................................... 411 lateralis Panzer, 1789, Lixus ................................................................................................... 468 lateralis Penecke, 1922, Tychius ............................................................................................ 170 lateralis Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Phyllobius .......................................................................... 361 lateralis Schilsky, 1911, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................... 367 lateralis Stephens, 1831, Lixus .............................................................................................. 470 lateripictus Fairmaire, 1883, Lixus ......................................................................................... 469 lateritius Morimoto, 1981, Curculio ...................................................................................... 128 lateritius Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 147

laterufum Pic, 1900, Mecinus ................................................................................................. 139 latesparsa Antoine, 1953, Seidlitzia ....................................................................................... 253 latevittis Reitter, 1897, Myllocerinus ..................................................................................... 272 latialis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1915, Dodecastichus ............................................................... 303 latibasis Reitter, 1916, Calosirus ........................................................................................... 178 laticeps Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Pseudobarynotus ...................................................... 252 laticeps Stierlin, 1885, Eusomatus ......................................................................................... 380 laticeps Stierlin, 1885, Sitona ................................................................................................ 389 laticnemis Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 314 laticnemius Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 397 laticollis Boheman, 1842, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 420 laticollis Bonnaire, 1893, Pseudocaulostrophus .................................................................... 259 laticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Bagous .................................................................... 175 laticollis Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ......................................................................................... 174 laticollis Hochhuth, 1847, Hypera ......................................................................................... 434 laticollis Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Nothomyllocerus ........................................................ 279 laticollis Košťál, 1992, Brachysomus..................................................................................... 379 laticollis Perris, 1864, Tychius ............................................................................................... 167 laticollis Petri, 1905, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 467 laticollis Pic, 1920, Entomoderus .......................................................................................... 250 laticollis Tournier, 1876, Liophloeus ..................................................................................... 365 laticornis Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ................................................................................. 273 laticornis Reitter, 1915, Nothomyllocerus .............................................................................. 279 latifrons Chao, 1980, Xizanomias .......................................................................................... 401 latifrons Faust, 1885, Chloebius ............................................................................................. 281 latifrons Faust, 1894, Psallidium ............................................................................................ 376 latifrons Formánek, 1909, Nastus .......................................................................................... 294 latifrons Hochhuth, 1847, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 280 latifrons Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................... 428 latifrons Stierlin, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 342 latifrons Stierlin, 1892, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 315 latinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus ..................................................... 415 latinasus Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 310 latinus Casalini & Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 328 latior Pic, 1902, Anthonomus ................................................................................................. 120 latipennis Boheman, 1834, Donus ......................................................................................... 429 latipennis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 344 latipennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Coelositona ................................................................................ 387 latipennis Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 492 latipennis Pic, 1905, Atlantonyx ............................................................................................. 177 latipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Pachytychius .............................................................. 154 latipes Korotyaev, 1997, Rhinoncomimus .............................................................................. 213 latipunctus Penecke, 1928, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 latirostre Gmelin, 1790, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 261 latirostris Bargagli, 1871, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 317 latirostris Faust, 1883, Macrotarrhus ..................................................................................... 435 latirostris Faust, 1891, Pachycerus ........................................................................................ 448 latirostris Faust, 1891, Ptochella ............................................................................................ 280 latirostris Herbst, 1795, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 latirostris Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Ita .............................................................................. 135

latirostris Latreille, 1804, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................... 471 latirostris Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ................................................................................. 273 latirostris O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio .................................................................................. 499 latirostris Penecke, 1928, Argoptochus ................................................................................. 355 latirostris Pic, 1905, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................... 416 latiscrobs Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Heteromeira .......................................................... 349 latiscrobs Hochhuth, 1847, Ptochomorphus .......................................................................... 384 latispiculum Kwon & Lee, 1990, Archarius .......................................................................... 126 latissimus Roelofs, 1873, Larinus .......................................................................................... 462 latissimus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 327 latitarsis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 315 latitarsis C. G. Thomson, 1886, Phloeophagus ..................................................................... 227 latitarsis Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 408 latitarsis Penecke, 1936, Stuebenius ...................................................................................... 419 latithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Leptosphaerotus .................................................... 350 latithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 408 latithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ............................................................. 363 latithorax Pic, 1902, Pachytychius ......................................................................................... 154 latithorax Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 314 latiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ................................................................ 163 latiusculus Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Mecinus ......................................................................... 138 latro Schrank, 1781, Curculio ................................................................................................ 499 latus Chao, 1981, Odontomias ............................................................................................... 399 latus Chevrolat, 1873, Epexochus .......................................................................................... 444 latus Herbst, 1783, Larinus .................................................................................................... 459 latus Jekel, 1861, Pachytychius .............................................................................................. 154 latus Pic, 1896, Entomoderus ................................................................................................. 249 latusrostris Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ......................................................................... 128 laufferi Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Chlorophanus ........................................................... 407 laufferi Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Anisorhynchus .......................................................... 485 laufferi Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ......................................................................................... 261 laufferi Petri, 1905, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 465 laujarensis Roudier, 1954, Larinus ........................................................................................ 461 laurae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 317 laurae Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 245 laurae Meregalli, 2004, Microplinthus ................................................................................... 475 lauraecristinae Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 343 laurenti Normand, 1953, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 312 lauri Gyllenhal, 1838, Caulophilus ........................................................................................ 221 lauri Stierlin, 1861, Dodecastichus ........................................................................................ 303 lauri Uyttenboogaart, 1929, Pselactus ................................................................................... 224 laurineus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus .................................................................................... 224 laurineus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus .................................................................................... 224 lauripotens Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 288 lauta Voss, 1956, Metialma .................................................................................................... 215 lautus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ............................................................................................. 167 lautus Voss, 1958, Lixus ......................................................................................................... 470 lavagnei Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Meira .................................................................................. 350 lavandus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 305 lazarevici Csiki, 1904, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 326

lebedevi Legalov, 1999, Sitona .............................................................................................. 391 lebedevi Roubal, 1926, Exomias ............................................................................................ 382 lebedevi Roubal, 1926, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 139 lecerfi Hustache, 1933, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 408 lecerfi Hustache, 1941, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 308 lecontei Faust, 1883, Hypolixus ............................................................................................. 457 ledereri Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 311 ledereri Stierlin, 1874, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 311 lederi Chevrolat, 1880, Caulomorphus .................................................................................. 488 lederi Chevrolat, 1881, Styphlus ............................................................................................ 156 lederi Faust, 1887, Mesagroicus ............................................................................................ 295 lederi Faust, 1889, Larinus .................................................................................................... 461 lederi Faust, 1891, Coniocleonus ........................................................................................... 441 lederi Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 491 lederi Meyer, 1896, Acalles .................................................................................................... 234 lederi Pic, 1902, Tychius ........................................................................................................ 165 lederi Reitter, 1888, Nastus .................................................................................................... 294 lederi Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 361 lederi Schultze, 1897, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 196 lederi Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 338 leechi Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ............................................................................................... 358 lefebvrei Boheman, 1834, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 249 lefebvrei Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................. 466 lefebvrei Gyllenhal, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 327 lefroyi Marshall, 1916, Esamus .............................................................................................. 410 lefroyi Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 278 lehmanni Ménétriés, 1849, Epexochus ................................................................................... 444 lejeunei Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ........................................................................................ 462 lejeunei Fairmaire, 1866, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................ 443 leljensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 334 lemur Germar, 1824, Acalles .................................................................................................. 234 lencoranus Reitter, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 leni Barrios & Egorov, 1987, Magdalis ................................................................................. 474 lenis Marshall, 1938, Rhadinomerus ...................................................................................... 230 lenkoranus Korotyaev, 1995, Eusomostrophus ...................................................................... 381 lenkoranus Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 361 lenta Faust, 1904, Mecaspis ................................................................................................... 447 lentisci Chevrolat, 1861, Dichromacalles .............................................................................. 236 lentisci Hoffmann, 1956, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 263 lentisci Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ........................................................................ 348 lentus Erichson, 1834, Episomus ............................................................................................ 283 lentus Faust, 1883, Trichalophus ........................................................................................... 253 lentus Germar, 1824, Liophloeus ........................................................................................... 365 leoi Pierotti & Bellò, 1996, Pseudomeira .............................................................................. 352 leonardii Karasyov & Okrajko, 1998, Smicronyx .................................................................. 152 leonhardi F. Solari, 1932, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 183 leonhardi Formánek, 1908, Omiamima .................................................................................. 298 leonhardi Formánek, 1913, Catapionus ................................................................................. 266 leonhardi H. Wagner, 1912, Stomodes ................................................................................... 347 leonhardi Penecke, 1922, Tychius .......................................................................................... 171

leonhardi Reitter, 1903, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 315 leonhardi Schilsky, 1907, Bagous .......................................................................................... 175 leonhardi Schilsky, 1908, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 361 leonhardi Schilsky, 1912, Argoptochus .................................................................................. 355 leonhardi Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus .................................................................................. 123 leonii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 317 leoninus Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 316 leonisi Pic, 1902, Phyllobius .................................................................................................. 361 leonisi Pic, 1925, Donus ......................................................................................................... 428 leontopodi Bajtenov, 1977, Pseudostyphlus .......................................................................... 156 leopardus Olivier, 1807, Merus .............................................................................................. 484 leorum Yunakov, 2001, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 324 lepesmei Roudier, 1962, Polydius .......................................................................................... 267 lepida Pierotti, 2010, Pseudomeira ........................................................................................ 352 lepidi Hoffmann, 1954, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 183 lepidii Motschulsky, 1860, Lixus ........................................................................................... 468 lepidopterus Boheman, 1839, Pholicodes .............................................................................. 259 lepidopterus Boheman, 1842, Pholicodes .............................................................................. 259 lepidopterus Fabricius, 1794, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 319 lepidopterus Gyllenhal, 1833, Brachyderes ........................................................................... 257 lepidopterus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 lepidopterus Reitter, 1899, Styphlus ...................................................................................... 156 lepidopterus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 291 lepidota Perris, 1866, Foucartia ............................................................................................. 383 lepidotus Herbst, 1795, Tropiphorus ...................................................................................... 423 lepidus Brullé, 1832, Haptomerus .......................................................................................... 293 lepidus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................... 428 lepidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................. 390 lepidus Gyllenhal, 1837, Microplontus .................................................................................. 194 lepidus Kulbe, 2000, Silvacalles ............................................................................................ 241 lepidus Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 lepineyi Hustache, 1946, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 371 lepitrei Hustache, 1946, Cyclobarus ...................................................................................... 286 lepontinus Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 245 leporinus Faust, 1892, Phytoscaphus ..................................................................................... 282 leprieuri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1881, Ceutorhynchus ............................................. 183 leprieuri Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................. 424 leprieuri Guillebeau, 1890, Bagous ....................................................................................... 173 leprieuri Pic, 1904, Tychius .................................................................................................... 167 leprieuri Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 leprosus Faust, 1895, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 454 leprosus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 leprosus Hoffmann, 1938, Romualdius .................................................................................. 418 leptolepyroides Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Leptolepurus ................................................ 267 leptopus Gozis, 1882, Anthonomus ........................................................................................ 120 leptosphaeroides Seidlitz, 1868, Meira .................................................................................. 351 leptus Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus ................................................................................... 475 lesnei Hustache, 1916, Coelioderes ....................................................................................... 208 lessinicus Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325 lessinicus Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 309

lethierryi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Leiosoma ..................................................... 487 lethierryi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Glocianus .................................................... 192 lethierryi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Larinus ........................................................ 463 lethierryi Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ...................................................................................... 432 lethierryi Chevrolat, 1866, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 lethierryi Chevrolat, 1873, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 441 lethierryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Sphincticraerus ...................................................... 123 lethierryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phacephorus .......................................................... 411 lethierryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Cyrtolepus ............................................................. 287 lethierryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Foucartia ............................................................... 383 lethierryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Pachyrhinus ........................................................... 367 letourneuxi Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pachytychius ...................................................... 153 letourneuxi Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Achradidius ........................................................ 256 letourneuxi Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ................................................... 183 letourneuxi Pic, 1895, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 250 letourneuxi Pic, 1901, Pseudorchestes ................................................................................... 148 letourneuxi Pic, 1914, Geranorhinus ..................................................................................... 135 letzneri Reitter, 1889, Stomodes ............................................................................................. 347 leucaspis Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 374 leucaspis Chevrolat, 1878, Curculio ...................................................................................... 128 leucocephalus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ................................................................................ 410 leucofasciatus Voss, 1932, Asporus ....................................................................................... 269 leucofasciculatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Entomoderus ............................................. 248 leucogaster Marsham, 1802, Phytobius .................................................................................. 211 leucogrammus Germar, 1824, Centricnemus ......................................................................... 348 leucographus Fåhraeus, 1842, Chromonotus ......................................................................... 440 leucoloma Boheman, 1840, Naupactus .................................................................................. 295 leucomarmoratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ................................................ 370 leucomelas Fåhraeus, 1842, Liocleonus ................................................................................. 446 leucompix Betta, 1857, Coeliastes ......................................................................................... 188 leucon Gebler, 1834, Trichalophus ........................................................................................ 253 leucophaeus Ménétriés, 1849, Maximus ................................................................................ 446 leucophyllus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Trichocleonus ................................................... 455 leucophyllus Motschulsky, 1845, Dorytomus ........................................................................ 132 leucopleura Fairmaire, 1883, Magdalis .................................................................................. 473 leucopterus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus ................................................. 452 leucorhamma Rosenhauer, 1856, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................. 183 leucostigma Marsham, 1802, Rhinoncus ................................................................................ 211 leucostis Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 452 leuthneri Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 310 leuzeae Fabre, 1870, Larinus ................................................................................................. 463 levantinus Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus .......................................................................... 260 levantinus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................. 468 levantinus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 levasseuri Roudier, 1961, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 321 leveillei C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Pseudomeira ................................................. 352 leventi Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 344 levifrons Marshall, 1931, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................... 230 levipectus Marshall, 1936, Pagiophloeus .............................................................................. 479 levistici O. F. Müller, 1776, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 311

levrati Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Psallidium ............................................................................ 376 lewisi Hustache, 1916, Dieckmannius .................................................................................... 191 lewisi O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ........................................................................... 174 lewisi Roelofs, 1879, Sympiezomias ...................................................................................... 401 lewisi Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ............................................................................................... 358 lewisianus Wollaston, 1873, Sphaerocorynes ........................................................................ 220 lewisii Roelofs, 1873, Kyliparus ............................................................................................ 486 lewisii Sharp, 1896, Sympiezomias ........................................................................................ 401 lewisii Wollaston, 1873, Exodema ......................................................................................... 219 lhazeensis Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Leptomias ................................................................................ 397 lhesgicus Kolenati, 1859, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 lhostei Hoffmann, 1938, Brachypera ..................................................................................... 425 libanica Pic, 1914, Brachypera .............................................................................................. 425 libanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus .................................................... 260 libanicus Faust, 1904, Pseudocleonus .................................................................................... 450 libanicus Schilsky, 1911, Bagous ........................................................................................... 174 libanoticus Schultze, 1901, Oprohinus .................................................................................. 198 libanotidis Reitter, 1896, Hypera ........................................................................................... 431 libertinus Hoffmann, 1953, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 libertoi Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336 libertorum Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 libitinaria Faust, 1886, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 liburnicus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 libycus Colonnelli, 1977, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 183 libycus Magnano, 1975, Pseudomyllocerus ........................................................................... 364 lichen Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides ......................................................................................... 484 lichoui Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis ......................................................................... 118 licinus Herbst, 1795, Chlorophanus ....................................................................................... 409 liebmanni Hoffmann, 1965, Rhinusa ..................................................................................... 141 liebmanni Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 331 liegeli Penecke, 1894, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................... 246 liesenfeldti Voss, 1959, Myllocerus ....................................................................................... 277 lignarius Marsham, 1802, Phloeophagus ............................................................................... 227 ligneoides Stierlin, 1902, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 305 ligneus Olivier, 1807, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 308 ligulatus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ............................................................................... 255 ligurica A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Pseudomeira ................................................................ 352 liguricum Stüben, 2007, Torneuma ........................................................................................ 244 liguricus Apfelbeck, 1897, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 liguricus Apfelbeck, 1901, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 liguricus F. Solari, 1943, Anomonychus ................................................................................. 284 ligurinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 371 ligustici Linnaeus, 1758, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 311 ligusticiformis Formánek, 1926, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 311 liliicola Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus ........................................................................................ 200 liliputanus Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 339 liliputanus Faust, 1890, Larinus ............................................................................................. 464 liliputanus Marseul, 1873, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 liliputanus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 lilligi Keskin & Cevik, 2007, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 334

lilliputanus Lucas, 1847, Donus ............................................................................................. 428 lima Marsham, 1802, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 328 limbalis Fairmaire, 1886, Dereodus ....................................................................................... 393 limbalis Fairmaire, 1889, Phrixopogon .................................................................................. 273 limbatum Fabricius, 1792, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 262 limbatum Marsham, 1802, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 261 limbatus Roelofs, 1875, Bradybatus ...................................................................................... 122 limbifer Faust, 1904, Temnorhinus ........................................................................................ 455 limis Ménétriés, 1849, Entymetopus ...................................................................................... 444 limoniastri Schilsky, 1912, Sibinia ........................................................................................ 158 limosus Gyllenhal, 1827, Bagous ........................................................................................... 174 limosus Rossi, 1792, Coelositona .......................................................................................... 387 linariae Panzer, 1795, Rhinusa ............................................................................................... 141 linariae Schrank, 1798, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 lindbergi Hoffmann, 1957, Hypera ........................................................................................ 432 lindbergi Roudier, 1963, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 288 lindbergi Roudier, 1963, Styphloderes ................................................................................... 497 lindbergi Voss, 1960, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 339 lindbergi Voss, 1961, Tainophthalmus .................................................................................. 403 lindemanni Lindemann, 1871, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 359 linderi Fairmaire, 1852, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 lindrothi Franz, 1981, Paratorneuma ..................................................................................... 243 lineaense Stüben, 2009, Torneuma ........................................................................................ 244 linealbatus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 linearis Fabricius, 1775, Cossonus ......................................................................................... 218 linearis Gyllenhal, 1827, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 473 linearis Olivier, 1807, Lixus ................................................................................................... 466 linearis Schrank, 1781, Rhyncolus ......................................................................................... 228 linearis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 312 lineaticollis Kirby, 1837, Lepidophorus ................................................................................. 252 lineaticollis Pic, 1940, Tychius .............................................................................................. 164 lineatocollis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ................................................................................... 460 lineatotessellatus Wollaston, 1854, Hesperorrhynchus ......................................................... 193 lineatulus Stephens, 1831, Tychius ........................................................................................ 167 lineatus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ........................................................................................... 397 lineatus Boheman, 1835, Lixus .............................................................................................. 465 lineatus Faust, 1883, Catapionus ........................................................................................... 266 lineatus Faust, 1887, Nastus ................................................................................................... 294 lineatus Faust, 1891, Phytoscaphus ........................................................................................ 282 lineatus Gebler, 1841, Trichalophus ...................................................................................... 253 lineatus Grimmer, 1841, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 375 lineatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 196 lineatus Kôno, 1928, Ogasawarazo ....................................................................................... 264 lineatus Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Piazomias ........................................................................ 400 lineatus Linnaeus, 1758, Sitona .............................................................................................. 389 lineatus Marshall, 1941, Hyperstylus ..................................................................................... 276 lineatus Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ................................................................................. 274 lineatus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Shirahoshizo ................................................................................ 232 lineella Gerhardt, 1910, Brachypera ...................................................................................... 424 lineellus Bonsdorff, 1785, Sitona ........................................................................................... 390

lineellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Caulostrophilus ...................................................... 257 lineicollis Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Piazomias .................................................................... 400 lineicollis Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 138 lineipennis Chevrolat, 1879, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 153 lineirostris Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................... 453 lineiventris Chevrolat, 1876, Asproparthenis ........................................................................ 438 lineola Chevrolat, 1878, Pleurodirus ..................................................................................... 384 lineola Dufour, 1843, Larinus ................................................................................................ 460 lineolaalba Herbst, 1784, Nedyus .......................................................................................... 197 lineolatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .................................................................. 169 lineolatus Fairmaire, 1859, Strophomorphus ......................................................................... 259 lineolatus Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 lineolatus Hustache, 1928, Lagenolobus ................................................................................ 268 lineolatus Motschulsky, 1860, Entymetopus .......................................................................... 443 lineolus Motschulsky, 1854, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 404 lineolus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................. 394 lineostriatus Gandhi & Pajni, 1988, Leptomias ...................................................................... 397 linicola Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 183 linkei Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron ............................................................................................. 137 linnavuori Korotyaev, 1995, Mecinus .................................................................................... 139 linnei Faust, 1888, Lixus ........................................................................................................ 465 linopennis B. Chen & Lan, 1997, Triangulomias .................................................................. 401 linussae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 307 linzensis Gmelin, 1790, Brachypera ...................................................................................... 424 liophloeoides Apfelbeck, 1889, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 331 liophloeoides Apfelbeck, 1894, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 331 liparoides Zumpt, 1932, Freyianus ........................................................................................ 488 liptoviensis Weise, 1894, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 liptoviensis Weise, 1894, Liophloeus ..................................................................................... 365 lirus Schoenherr, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 328 lisae Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio .................................................................................... 128 lithantracius Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 341 litigiosus Faust, 1887, Hylobius ............................................................................................. 478 litigiosus Magnano, 1967, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 321 litigiosus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 167 litoralis Alonso-Zarazaga & García, 1999, Baezia ................................................................ 496 litoralis Faust, 1887, Phyllobius ............................................................................................. 359 littoralis Broun, 1880, Conarthrus ......................................................................................... 226 littoralis Motschulsky, 1851, Styphloderes ............................................................................ 497 littoralis Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 183 littorea H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Rhinusa ................................................................... 141 litura Fabricius, 1775, Hadroplontus ..................................................................................... 193 lituraalba Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Stenocarus ............................................................. 202 liturata Stierlin, 1884, Foucartia ............................................................................................ 383 lituratus Faust, 1881, Trichalophus ........................................................................................ 253 lituratus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Achlainomus ...................................................................... 393 lituratus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 181 lividianus Pic, 1919, Oedecnemidius ..................................................................................... 356 lividipes Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ............................................................................................ 390 lividus Schultze, 1897, Stenocarus ......................................................................................... 202

livnensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 livonicus Seidlitz, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 313 lixabundus Boheman, 1834, Phytoscaphus ............................................................................ 282 lixabundus Schoenherr, 1826, Phytoscaphus ......................................................................... 282 lixensis Peyerimhoff, 1913, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 408 lixoides Escalera, 1914, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 139 lixoides Reitter, 1905, Merus ................................................................................................. 484 lixomorphus Bajtenov, 1974, Trichalophus ........................................................................... 253 ljudmilae Ter-Minasian & Korotyaev, 1978, Stephanocleonus ............................................. 452 ljumanus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 306 lloydi Donisthorpe, 1929, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 160 lobanovi Korotyaev, 1992, Mogulones .................................................................................. 196 lobatibasis Voss, 1958, Curculio ............................................................................................ 128 lobatus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ............................................................................................ 397 lobatus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 451 lobbichleri Voss, 1960, Hylobius ........................................................................................... 478 lobbichleri Voss, 1960, Phytoscaphus ................................................................................... 282 lobipennis Fairmaire, 1900, Merus ........................................................................................ 484 lobothorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ....................................................... 248 lodosi Barrios, 1995, Magdalis .............................................................................................. 473 lodosi Dieckmann, 1975, Archarius ....................................................................................... 126 lodosi G. Osella, 1977, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 278 lodosi G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .............................................................................. 489 lodosi Hoffmann, 1954, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 335 lodosi Hoffmann, 1957, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 186 lodosi Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 lodosi Korotyaev, 1995, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203 lodosi Pelletier, 2001, Achradidiomorphus ............................................................................ 255 lodosi Pesarini, 1975, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 361 lodosi Pesarini, 1980, Scoliolenus .......................................................................................... 300 lodosi Pesarini, 1981, Argoptochus ........................................................................................ 355 lodosiana Magnano, 1977, Neotournieria .............................................................................. 305 lodosianus Colonnelli, 1987, Mogulones ............................................................................... 196 loebli G. Osella, 1974, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 316 loebli G. Osella, 1986, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 243 loebli Pierotti & Bellò, 2004, Heteromeiropsis ...................................................................... 349 loeffleri Voss, 1964, Hemicratopus ....................................................................................... 267 loevior Hustache, 1928, Niphadonyx ..................................................................................... 476 logesi F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 310 logesi Pic, 1900, Mecinus ....................................................................................................... 137 logesi Pic, 1902, Pachyrhinus ................................................................................................ 367 logesi Pic, 1908, Heteromeira ................................................................................................ 349 logesi Ragusa, 1883, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 360 loginovae Korotyaev, 1990, Anthypurinus ............................................................................. 206 logunovi Korotyaev, 1995, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 357 loici Korotyaev & Gültekin, 2001, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................ 183 loisae O'Brien, 1995, Bagous ................................................................................................. 174 lokayi Formánek, 1909, Nastus .............................................................................................. 294 lolabensis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 397 lombardus Barajon, 1946, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 246

lombardus Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 lonae F. Solari, 1926, Omias .................................................................................................. 300 lonae J. Müller, 1922, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 334 lonae Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus .............................................................................................. 133 lonai Pesarini, 1970, Chiloneus .............................................................................................. 380 longiceps Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 367 longiclava Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ....................................................................... 291 longiclava Hustache, 1937, Tychius ....................................................................................... 167 longiclavis Marshall, 1924, Pagiophloeus ............................................................................. 479 longiclavis Stephens, 1831, Sitona ......................................................................................... 390 longicolle Tournier, 1875, Torneuma .................................................................................... 244 longicollis Boheman, 1834, Ptochus ...................................................................................... 280 longicollis Boheman, 1838, Melicius ..................................................................................... 227 longicollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Cionus ....................................................... 123 longicollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ...................................................... 167 longicollis Chao, 1980, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 400 longicollis Chao, 1981, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 397 longicollis F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ......................................................................................... 140 longicollis F. Solari, 1950, Rhabdorrhynchus ........................................................................ 450 longicollis Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ......................................................................................... 390 longicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 328 longicollis Hochhuth, 1851, Brachyderes .............................................................................. 257 longicollis Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................ 428 longicollis Petri, 1901, Hypera .............................................................................................. 433 longicollis Petri, 1905, Lixus .................................................................................................. 464 longicollis Reitter, 1897, Urometopus ................................................................................... 301 longicollis Stierlin, 1880, Tropiphorus .................................................................................. 423 longicollis Tournier, 1873, Hylobius ...................................................................................... 478 longicornis Dieckmann, 1973, Thamiocolus .......................................................................... 203 longicornis Fairmaire, 1889, Phyllolytus ............................................................................... 279 longicornis Florencourt, 1796, Curculio ................................................................................ 499 longicornis Formánek, 1909, Nastus ...................................................................................... 294 longicornis Kiesenwetter, 1864, Magdalis ............................................................................. 474 longicornis Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ........................................................................... 274 longicornis O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ............................................................................... 499 longicornis Roelofs, 1873, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 360 longicornis Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 305 longicornis Stierlin, 1893, Urometopus ................................................................................. 301 longicrus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Tychius .................................................................. 167 longifolia Stebbing, 1908, Stenoscelis ................................................................................... 225 longimanus Escalera, 1928, Strophosoma .............................................................................. 263 longimanus Forster, 1771, Dorytomus ................................................................................... 132 longimanus Schultze, 1897, Sirocalodes ................................................................................ 202 longinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Tychius ................................................................ 167 longior Pic, 1908, Dolichomeira ............................................................................................ 348 longior Pic, 1941, Donus ........................................................................................................ 427 longipenne Pic, 1910, Torneuma ............................................................................................ 244 longipennis Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 291 longipennis Pic, 1907, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 250 longipennis Pic, 1908, Bryodaemon ....................................................................................... 297

longipennis Reitter, 1895, Curculio ....................................................................................... 128 longipennis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 longipes Kôno, 1932, Gasterocercus ..................................................................................... 242 longipes Korotyaev, 1981, Augustinus ................................................................................... 205 longipes Laicharting, 1781, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 132 longipes Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 335 longipes Villers, 1789, Dorytomus ......................................................................................... 132 longipilis Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 361 longipilis Pic, 1906, Cyclobarus ............................................................................................ 286 longipilis Reitter, 1909, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 154 longipilis Seidlitz, 1867, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 408 longipilis Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 316 longipilis Voss, 1959, Trichotocleonus .................................................................................. 455 longipterus Białooki, 2007, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 379 longirostris Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ...................................................................................... 414 longirostris C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1881, Ceutorhynchus ........................................ 183 longirostris Formánek, 1910, Romualdius ............................................................................. 418 longirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................... 463 longirostris Gyllenhal, 1838, Cleopomiarus .......................................................................... 136 longirostris Hustache, 1920, Xenysmoderes ........................................................................... 208 longirostris Pic, 1921, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 139 longirostris Stierlin, 1864, Larinus ........................................................................................ 463 longirostris Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 306 longirostris Vitale, 1904, Bagous ........................................................................................... 174 longirostris Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ............................................................... 189 longirostris Zaslavskij, 1962, Eremochorus ........................................................................... 430 longiscapus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 397 longiscapus Pic, 1912, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 416 longisetis F. Solari, 1926, Argoptochus ................................................................................. 355 longisetosa Konishi, 1956, Stenoscelis .................................................................................. 225 longisetosus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 397 longisetus Pelletier, 2009, Paracyclomaurus ......................................................................... 288 longisetus Zhang & Han, 2005, Eumyllocerus ....................................................................... 276 longitarsis C. G. Thomson, 1868, Bagous .............................................................................. 174 longitarsis Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ................................................................ 165 longitarsis Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 longithorax Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ............................................................ 416 longithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus .................................................................. 470 longitubus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ................................................................ 167 longitudinalis Strøm, 1768, Curculio ..................................................................................... 499 longiusculus Boheman, 1845, Mecinus .................................................................................. 138 longiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ............................................................. 165 longiusculus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 longiusculus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .................................................................................... 167 longiventris Küster, 1849, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 longulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .................................................................... 167 longulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus .................................................................. 139 longulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Pseudorchestes ....................................................... 148 longulus Egorov & Zherikhin, 1991, Eumyllocerus .............................................................. 276 longulus Fairmaire, 1900, Hylobius ....................................................................................... 478

longulus Faust, 1882, Hylobius .............................................................................................. 478 longulus Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 133 longulus Faust, 1897, Achlainomus ........................................................................................ 393 longulus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ........................................................................................... 390 longulus LeConte, 1876, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 132 longulus Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 329 longulus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 329 longulus Rosenhauer, 1856, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 250 longulus Schaufuss, 1862, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 147 longus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pachyrhinus ............................................................... 367 longus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Elliptacalles ............................................................... 238 longus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ....................................................................... 171 longus Gmelin, 1790, Lixus .................................................................................................... 467 longus Schenkling, 1932, Hylobius ........................................................................................ 478 longus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 368 lonicerae Fabricius, 1801, Rhynchaenus ................................................................................ 149 lonicerae Herbst, 1795, Rhynchaenus .................................................................................... 149 lonicerae Razoumowsky, 1789, Curculio .............................................................................. 499 lopadusae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 307 lopatini Karasyov, 1991, Tychius ........................................................................................... 167 lopatini Korotyaev, 1980, Thamiocolus ................................................................................. 203 lopatini Meleshko & Korotyaev, 2005, Polydrusus ............................................................... 373 lopatini Nasreddinov, 1978, Aphaeromias ............................................................................. 393 lopezcoloni Korotyaev & Alonso-Zarazaga, 2010, Atlantonyx ............................................. 177 lopezi Hoffmann, 1956, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................... 367 lopezi Hoffmann, 1957, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 196 lopezi Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 lopezi Hoffmann, 1961, Pseudoperitelus ............................................................................... 353 lopezi Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 291 loquans Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 452 loricatus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 lostiae Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Pseudomeira .............................................................. 352 lostiae Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 408 lostiae Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Tychius ....................................................................... 171 lostiae F. Solari, 1939, Pachytychius ..................................................................................... 153 lostiae Fairmaire, 1883, Amaurorhinus .................................................................................. 220 lostiae Fairmaire, 1883, Amaurorhinus .................................................................................. 221 lostiai Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Pachyrhinus ................................................................ 367 lostiai G. Osella, 1991, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 321 lothari Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 345 lothari Borovec, 1991, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................... 421 lothari Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .............................................................................. 174 lothari Kryzhanovskaya, 1993, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 183 lubeculus Boheman, 1834, Hypera ........................................................................................ 434 lubriculus Faust, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 343 lubricus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 lubricus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ................................................................................ 255 lucae Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 344 lucana Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Pseudomeira .......................................................................... 352 lucanus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Phyllobius .................................................................... 363

lucanus Colonnelli, 1983, Mogulones .................................................................................... 196 lucasi Capiomont, 1868, Donus ............................................................................................. 428 lucasi Chevrolat, 1873, Leucomigus ...................................................................................... 445 lucasi Jekel, 1861, Pachytychius ............................................................................................ 154 lucens Hustache, 1933, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 408 luciae Pelletier, 2000, Strophosoma ....................................................................................... 261 luciae Ragusa, 1883, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 250 lucianae Francia, 1986, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 369 lucidicollis Smreczyński, 1970, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 312 lucidirostris Penecke, 1936, Larinus ...................................................................................... 463 lucidulus Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 lucidulus Apfelbeck, 1928, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 lucidulus Boheman, 1840, Sciaphilus .................................................................................... 385 lucidus G. Osella, 1983, Nepalorhynchus .............................................................................. 226 lucifugus Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis ................................................................................ 221 luctuosus Boheman, 1845, Cionus ......................................................................................... 124 luctuosus Chevrolat, 1861, Gronops ...................................................................................... 247 luctuosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Polydrusus ............................................................. 371 luctuosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Aphytobius ............................................................. 206 luctuosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Entomoderus ......................................................... 250 luctuosus Faust, 1895, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 454 luctuosus Latreille, 1804, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 lucusensis Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 419 ludificator Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides .................................................................................. 483 ludificator Gyllenhal, 1833, Polydius .................................................................................... 267 ludovici Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 331 ludyi Reitter, 1907, Mecinus .................................................................................................. 139 ludyi Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 341 luganensis Stierlin, 1890, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 320 lugdunensis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 328 lugdunensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................... 161 lugens Germar, 1817, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 322 lugubris Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 lugubris Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 357 lugubris Sharp, 1896, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 404 lugubris Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 290 luigii Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 320 luigimagnanoi Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus .................................................... 344 luigionii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Conorhynchus ............................................................. 442 luigionii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Onyxacalles ................................................................ 241 luigionii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 329 luigionii Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Elytrodon ................................................................ 298 lukesi Tyl, 1914, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................................ 183 lukjanovitschi Ter-Minasian, 1948, Anthonomus .................................................................. 118 lukjanovitschi Ter-Minasian, 1975, Stephanocleonus ........................................................... 452 lukjanovitshi Arnol'di, 1965, Argoptochus ............................................................................ 355 lukjanovitshi Egorov & Korotyaev, 1986, Sitona .................................................................. 390 lukjanovitshi Korotyaev, 1980, Amalorrhynchus .................................................................. 177 lukjanovitshi Korotyaev, 1982, Euoxyonyx ............................................................................ 192 lukjanovitshi Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ........................................................... 357

lukjanovitshi Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus ................................................................................ 464 lukjanovitshi Zaslavskij, 1964, Brachypera ........................................................................... 425 lumenifer Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322 lumensis Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 306 lunariae Hustache, 1925, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 180 lunata Wollaston, 1854, Brachypera ...................................................................................... 424 lunatus Fabricius, 1775, Gronops .......................................................................................... 247 lunatus Marshall, 1943, Aspidomycter ................................................................................... 269 lunatus Reitter, 1890, Protoxyonyx ........................................................................................ 201 lunula Gravenhorst, 1807, Rhynchaenus ................................................................................ 501 lunulatus Wollaston, 1854, Silvacalles .................................................................................. 241 lurcans Herbst, 1797, Mecaspis ............................................................................................. 447 luridus Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 331 luridus Waltl, 1835, Sitona .................................................................................................... 392 lusca Chevrolat, 1869, Asproparthenis .................................................................................. 438 lusitanica Leonhard, 1912, Rhinusa ....................................................................................... 141 lusitanicus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Dichromacalles ....................................................... 236 lusitanicus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ...................................................................................... 427 lusitanicus Chevrolat, 1880, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 372 lusitanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 408 lusitanicus Fabricius, 1781, Brachyderes ............................................................................... 257 lusitanicus Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 246 lusitanicus Roudier, 1963, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 371 lusitanicus Stierlin, 1885, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 415 luteicornis Chevrolat, 1871, Orchestes .................................................................................. 146 luteicornis Panzer, 1798, Curculio ......................................................................................... 499 luteitarsis Hustache, 1926, Bagous ........................................................................................ 174 luteitarsis Hustache, 1946, Prisistus ...................................................................................... 200 luteocinctus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ................................................................................... 410 luteofasciatus Hustache, 1925, Lobotrachelus ....................................................................... 215 luteomaculata Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ...................................................... 495 luteosquamosus Heyden, 1885, Nastus .................................................................................. 294 lutescens Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .......................................................................................... 467 luteus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 331 luteusvittus Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ........................................................................ 128 lutosus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 lutosus Gyllenhal, 1813, Bagous ............................................................................................ 174 lutosus Hochhuth, 1847, Anemeroides ................................................................................... 403 lutosus I. Frivaldszky, 1835, Hoplopteridius ......................................................................... 489 lutosus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 305 lutulentus Gyllenhal, 1813, Bagous ....................................................................................... 174 lutulosus Gyllenhal, 1827, Bagous ......................................................................................... 174 lutzi Colonnelli, 2003, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 183 lutzi Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 343 luxerii Chevrolat, 1873, Lixopachys ...................................................................................... 446 luxuriosus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 406 luxuriosus Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides .................................................................................. 484 luzei Ganglbauer, 1895, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 luzonae Zimmerman, 1945, Ampagia .................................................................................... 235 luzonicus Hustache, 1925, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211

lyali Alonso-Zarazaga, 1999, Tetragonothorax ..................................................................... 455 lyali Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .................................................................................. 174 lyali Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio .................................................................................... 128 lyauteyi Hoffmann, 1953, Bagous .......................................................................................... 174 lycoctoni Hustache, 1917, Ranunculiphilus ........................................................................... 201 lycophoeus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ......................................................................................... 465 lycopi Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus ...................................................................................... 190 lydius Petri, 1901, Donus ....................................................................................................... 428 lymphata Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis ............................................................................. 438 lynx Küster, 1847, Larinus ..................................................................................................... 461 lypriformis Wollaston, 1861, Microlarinus ........................................................................... 471 lyrata Faust, 1889, Sibinia ...................................................................................................... 160 lysholmi Pic, 1899, Rhinoncus ............................................................................................... 212 lysimachiae Olivier, 1807, Scleropterus ................................................................................ 214 macedon Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .......................................................................... 174 macedonicus Braun, 1993, Nastus ......................................................................................... 294 macedonicus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ................................................................................... 252 macedonicus F. Solari, 1948, Mylacomorphus ...................................................................... 383 macedonicus Meschnigg, 1939, Omias .................................................................................. 299 macedonicus Petryszak, 1983, Pelletierellus ......................................................................... 417 macedonicus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 macedonicus Voss, 1964, Neophytobius ................................................................................ 209 macellarius Herbst, 1795, Curculio ........................................................................................ 499 macellus Voss, 1958, Archarius ............................................................................................. 126 macer Petri, 1904, Lixus ......................................................................................................... 467 maceratus Peyerimhoff, 1926, Mesoxyonyx ........................................................................... 193 machadoi Germann, 2004, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 308 machadoi Pelletier, 2007, Aigelius ......................................................................................... 285 machadoi Stüben, 2006, Madeiracalles ................................................................................. 240 machaerophorus Białooki, 2007, Brachysomus ..................................................................... 379 machili Marshall, 1933, Tomicoproctus ................................................................................. 214 machili Marshall, 1936, Rhadinomerus ................................................................................. 230 macilentus Boheman, 1834, Pimelocerus .............................................................................. 480 macrasper Reitter, 1901, Zacladus ........................................................................................ 205 macrocephala Meloni, 2001, Pseudomeira ............................................................................ 352 macrocerus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius .......................................................................... 357 macrogrammus Petri, 1914, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................... 451 macrophthalma Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ................................................................................ 473 macropus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Dorytomus ....................................................................... 132 macropus Olivier, 1807, Archarius ........................................................................................ 126 macrosquamosus Korotyaev, 1982, Macrosquamonyx .......................................................... 193 maculaalba Herbst, 1795, Neoglocianus ................................................................................ 198 maculaalba Roelofs, 1875, Acicnemis .................................................................................... 495 maculagrisea Voss, 1941, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 maculanigra Roelofs, 1875, Curculio .................................................................................... 128 maculanigra Voss, 1958, Mecysmoderes ............................................................................... 208 maculaquadra Schultze, 1897, Glocianus .............................................................................. 192 macularius Marsham, 1802, Sitona ........................................................................................ 390 macularius Pascoe, 1883, Dereodus ....................................................................................... 393 maculatus Boheman, 1842, Anomonychus ............................................................................. 284

maculatus Boheman, 1842, Romualdius ................................................................................ 419 maculatus Gistel, 1857, Sitona ............................................................................................... 392 maculatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ...................................................................................... 459 maculatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ...................................................................................... 459 maculatus Hampe, 1870, Chiloneus ....................................................................................... 380 maculatus Hoffmann, 1963, Amblyrhinus .............................................................................. 269 maculatus Magnano, 2009, Pseudoparascaphus ................................................................... 274 maculatus Marsham, 1802, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 133 maculatus Morimoto, 1983, Viticis ........................................................................................ 172 maculatus Motschulsky, 1849, Sitona .................................................................................... 389 maculatus Perris, 1869, Romualdius ...................................................................................... 418 maculatus Roelofs, 1873, Lixus .............................................................................................. 466 maculatus Ter-Minasian, 1973, Anthonomus ......................................................................... 120 maculatus Tournier, 1875, Catapionus .................................................................................. 265 maculatus Tournier, 1876, Catapionus .................................................................................. 265 maculatus Tournier, 1877, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 359 maculatus W. Redtenbacher, 1842, Donus ............................................................................ 429 maculatus Yamada, 1918, Amystax ........................................................................................ 402 maculicollis Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ....................................................................... 438 maculicollis Morimoto, 1962, Sclerolips ............................................................................... 232 maculicornis Germar, 1824, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 363 maculifer Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ............................................................. 362 maculifrons Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Tychius .............................................................. 165 maculipennis Fairmaire, 1859, Hypera .................................................................................. 431 maculipennis Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis ............................................................... 118 maculipennis Roelofs, 1874, Dorytomus ............................................................................... 132 maculipennis Waltl, 1839, Sitona .......................................................................................... 391 maculipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Neocleonus ................................................................................ 448 maculiscapus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 maculiventris Voss, 1958, Phylaitis ....................................................................................... 216 maculosus Allard, 1865, Sitona .............................................................................................. 388 maculosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Achradidius ......................................................... 256 maculosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1899, Myllocerus ........................................................... 279 maculosus Fairmaire, 1869, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 maculosus Herbst, 1795, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 370 maculosus L. Yang & Zhang, 1991, Orchestes ...................................................................... 147 maculosus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ............................................................................ 357 maculosus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ................................................................................ 499 maculosus Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................ 428 maculosus Reitter, 1907, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 maculosus Schoenherr, 1832, Larinus ................................................................................... 460 maculosus Stierlin, 1894, Tychius .......................................................................................... 166 madaranus Kôno, 1929, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 madaranus Kôno, 1930, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 152 madari Formánek, 1926, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 323 madeirensis Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 288 maderae Wollaston, 1854, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 maderense Stüben, 2002, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 maderensis Wollaston, 1854, Rhopalomesites ....................................................................... 220 maderi Formánek, 1920, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 306

maderi Penecke, 1938, Tychius .............................................................................................. 164 maderianus Penecke, 1923, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 maderiensis Pic, 1906, Caenopsis .......................................................................................... 414 madidus Olivier, 1807, Pachycerus ....................................................................................... 448 madinae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 331 madinae Korotyaev, 1993, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 maebarai Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Rhadinomerus ...................................................................... 230 maesae Marshall, 1936, Rhadinomerus .................................................................................. 230 maetai Morimoto, 1964, Imachra .......................................................................................... 144 maganicus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 331 maginaensis Stüben, 2004, Onyxacalles ................................................................................ 241 magnanoi Alonso-Zarazaga & Lyal, 1999, Pseudomyllocerus .............................................. 364 magnanoi Borovec, 1994, Stuebenius .................................................................................... 419 magnanoi Colonnelli, 2011, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 183 magnanoi Keskin, 2007, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 331 magnanoi Pelletier, 2006, Eptacus ......................................................................................... 287 magnanoi Schweiger, 1949, Liparus ...................................................................................... 486 magnicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Euplister ............................................................ 349 magnicollis Schultze, 1903, Trichosirocalus ......................................................................... 204 magnicollis Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 310 magnificus Bajtenov, 1970, Myllocerinus .............................................................................. 272 magnificus Faust, 1887, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 404 magnificus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 291 magnificus Pic, 1902, Tychius ................................................................................................ 167 magnificus Wollaston, 1864, Graptus .................................................................................... 252 magnini Hoffmann, 1939, Datonychus .................................................................................. 190 magnini Pic, 1906, Catapionus .............................................................................................. 266 magnithorax Caldara, 2010, Tychius ...................................................................................... 167 magnus Chao, 1980, Xizanomias ........................................................................................... 401 magrinii G. Osella, 1979, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 317 mahmoudi Colonnelli, 2005, Mucronyx ................................................................................. 197 maicopicus Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus .................................................................................. 466 maidantalensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 322 mainardii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Acallorneuma ............................................................ 234 mainardii F. Solari, 1943, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 mainlingensis Chao, 1981, Leptomias .................................................................................... 397 mairei Peyerimhoff, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 317 majalis Paykull, 1792, Dorytomus ......................................................................................... 132 major A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Echinodera ...................................................................... 238 major Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Simo ............................................................................ 354 major Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Cyclobarus .................................................................. 286 major Egorov & Korotyaev, 1977, Thalasselephas ............................................................... 477 major Escalera, 1914, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 186 major Folwaczny, 1972, Barretonus ...................................................................................... 221 major Fowler, 1913, Bagous .................................................................................................. 175 major Haaf, 1964, Cylindralcides .......................................................................................... 483 major Herbst, 1784, Xanthochelus ......................................................................................... 456 major Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx ........................................................................................... 199 major Roelofs, 1879, Phaeopholus ........................................................................................ 436 major Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ........................................................................ 189

major Zherikhin, 1987, Microplinthus ................................................................................... 475 majoricanus Hoffmann, 1957, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 307 majusculus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 317 majzlani Kodada, 1992, Bagous ............................................................................................. 175 makarovi Savitsky & Davidian, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 344 makkabaeus Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 maklini Faust, 1890, Trichalophus ......................................................................................... 253 makolskii Smreczyński, 1955, Anomonychus ........................................................................ 284 malacensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 malachiticus Boheman, 1842, Epiphaneus ............................................................................ 258 malachiticus Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 malachovi Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 132 malatianus Faust, 1890, Lixus ................................................................................................ 470 malefidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 mali Fabricius, 1781, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 362 mali Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus ...................................................................... 120 malignus Faust, 1887, Eumyllocerus ...................................................................................... 276 maliriensis Ahmed, 2009, Amblyrhinus ................................................................................. 269 malissorum Apfelbeck, 1918, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 338 malissorum Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus .................................................................................. 252 mallorcensis Stüben, 2005, Paratyphloporus ........................................................................ 243 malloti Marshall, 1921, Rhadinomerus .................................................................................. 230 maltense Magnano & Mifsud, 2001, Torneuma .................................................................... 244 maltsevi Korotyaev, 1997, Paroxyonyx ................................................................................. 199 malyi Obenberger, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 345 mamillosus Formánek, 1909, Stuebenius ............................................................................... 419 mamisonicus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 331 mancinii F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 311 mancinii F. Solari, 1941, Neoplinthus .................................................................................... 490 mancinii F. Solari, 1943, Anomonychus ................................................................................. 284 mancinii F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira .................................................................................. 352 mandarinus Fairmaire, 1889, Phrixopogon ............................................................................ 273 manderstjernae Ballion, 1878, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 320 mandibularis Chevrolat, 1863, Baromiamima ....................................................................... 296 mandibularis Marshall, 1916, Megamecus ............................................................................. 410 mandibularis W. Redtenbacher, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 307 mandschuricus Reitter, 1915, Chloebius ................................................................................ 281 mandschuricus Voss, 1952, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................ 136 mandshuricus Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ................................................................. 175 manellii G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 318 manfredi Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 331 mangiferae Fabricius, 1775, Sternochetus ............................................................................. 233 mangiferae Marshall, 1915, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 mangiferae Marshall, 1925, Camptorhinus ............................................................................ 230 mangkamensis Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ........................................................... 397 mangystavicus Ter-Minasian, 1976, Pseudisomerus ............................................................. 449 manifestus Faust, 1883, Mesagroicus .................................................................................... 295 mannerheimi Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 453 mannerheimi Egorov & Korotyaev, 1977, Emphyastes ......................................................... 477 mannerheimii Gyllenhal, 1837, Coeliodes ............................................................................. 189

mannerheimii Lacordaire, 1863, Diglossotrox ....................................................................... 409 mansillae Meregalli, 1987, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 manteroi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Polydrusus ................................................................. 367 manueli Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Chlorophanus ................................................................ 406 manueli Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Styphlus ....................................................................... 156 manueli Marseul, 1871, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 245 manzanalense Pelletier, 1996, Strophosoma .......................................................................... 263 maraoensis Stüben, 2001, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 maraquensis Escalera, 1914, Rhinusa .................................................................................... 141 marchii F. Solari, 1948, Pseudomyllocerus ........................................................................... 364 marci Colonnelli, 2005, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203 marci Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .......................................................................... 348 marcidus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 368 marcosellai Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ................................................................. 348 marellii Uyttenboogaart, 1928, Gonipterus ........................................................................... 285 maresi Lucas, 1857, Porocleonus .......................................................................................... 449 margarinotus Fairmaire, 1876, Entomoderus ......................................................................... 250 margaritaceus Germar, 1824, Anomonychus .......................................................................... 284 margaritae Barrios, 1984, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 472 margaritae Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................. 259 margaritae Davidian, 1993, Lixus .......................................................................................... 464 margaritae G. Osella, 1968, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 margaritae G. Osella, 1973, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 249 margaritae Korotyaev, 1980, Trachelanthus .......................................................................... 204 margaritae Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus .......................................................................... 135 margaritae Korotyaev, 1997, Rhinoncus ................................................................................ 211 margaritifer Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 329 margaritiferus Lucas, 1844, Gonocleonus .............................................................................. 445 margelanicus Faust, 1883, Chromonotus ............................................................................... 440 margelanicus Faust, 1894, Nastus .......................................................................................... 294 margelanicus Reitter, 1907, Chloebius .................................................................................. 281 margheritae Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Heteromeira .................................................................. 349 margheritae Borovec & G. Osella, 1993, Trachyphloeus ...................................................... 421 margheritae G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ..................................................................... 489 marginalis Faust, 1889, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 358 marginalis Gyllenhal, 1834, Megamecus ............................................................................... 410 marginatus Aslam, 1966, Hyperomias ................................................................................... 394 marginatus Beck, 1817, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 138 marginatus Faust, 1887, Trichalophus ................................................................................... 253 marginatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus .................................................. 453 marginatus Paykull, 1792, Glocianus .................................................................................... 192 marginatus Stephens, 1831, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 372 margineguttatus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus .............................................................. 452 marginellus Boheman, 1834, Dereodus ................................................................................. 393 marginellus Graells, 1858, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 marginellus Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 183 marginemaculatus Bach, 1854, Lixus .................................................................................... 468 marginicollis Fåhraeus, 1842, Pseudocleonus ....................................................................... 449 marginicollis Gistel, 1857, Larinus ........................................................................................ 464 marginicollis Hustache, 1937, Bagous ................................................................................... 174

marginicollis Petri, 1907, Larinus .......................................................................................... 461 mariae Faust, 1882, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 372 mariae Roger, 1857, Euryommatus ........................................................................................ 214 mariaefranciscae Roudier, 1982, Aubeonymus ...................................................................... 153 mariai Grandi, 1906, Liparus ................................................................................................. 486 marianii Pesarini, 1972, Heteromeira .................................................................................... 349 mariannae Korotyaev, 2002, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 mariei Hoffmann, 1933, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 marina Korotyaev, 1984, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 139 marina Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ................................................................................. 135 marioi Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ................................................................................ 128 marismontis Casalini & Colonnelli, 2004, Tychius ................................................................ 167 marismortui Borovec & Friedman, 2009, Kuglerius .............................................................. 383 maritimum Marsham, 1802, Philopedon ................................................................................ 267 maritimus Donovan, 1811, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 330 maritimus Formánek, 1904, Exomias ..................................................................................... 382 maritimus Hustache, 1920, Anomonychus ............................................................................. 284 maritimus Hustache, 1926, Pachycerus ................................................................................. 448 maritimus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Polydrusus .............................................................. 373 maritimus Rye, 1874, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................. 417 maritimus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 322 maritimus Zherikhin, 1991, Xenomimetes .............................................................................. 229 marki Ter-Minasian, 1982, Larinus ....................................................................................... 459 markovensis Angelov, 1987, Argoptochus ............................................................................ 355 marmoratus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ................................................................................... 428 marmoratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .................................................... 408 marmoratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Corigetus ........................................................... 270 marmoratus Fabricius, 1792, Cyphocleonus .......................................................................... 443 marmoratus Faust, 1881, Platymycterus ................................................................................ 274 marmoratus Faust, 1897, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 279 marmoratus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 183 marmoratus Rey, 1895, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 151 marmoratus Stierlin, 1900, Attactagenus ............................................................................... 265 marmoratus Stierlin, 1903, Attactagenus ............................................................................... 265 marmoreus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Pachytychius ...................................................... 154 marmoreus Reitter, 1899, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 373 marmoreus Schrank, 1798, Cyphocleonus ............................................................................. 443 marmota Fairmaire, 1883, Mecinus ....................................................................................... 140 marmota Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 315 marmottani C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Xanthochelus .......................................... 456 marmottani Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ............................................................................ 425 marocana Stierlin, 1885, Caenopsis ...................................................................................... 414 marocanus Hoffmann, 1957, Stomodes .................................................................................. 347 marocanus Hustache, 1923, Bagous ....................................................................................... 175 marocanus Stierlin, 1885, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 maroccana A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Caenopsis ............................................................... 414 maroccana Fairmaire, 1868, Seidlitzia ................................................................................... 253 maroccana Pic, 1920, Simmeiropsis ...................................................................................... 354 maroccanus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 458 maroccanus Colonnelli, 2005, Paroxyonyx ............................................................................ 199

maroccanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ................................................... 485 maroccanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Bryodaemon ...................................................... 297 maroccanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Chlorophanus .................................................... 406 maroccanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sitona ................................................................ 392 maroccanus F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ...................................................................................... 140 maroccanus Franz, 1947, Miarus ........................................................................................... 140 maroccanus Hoffmann, 1954, Chiloneus ............................................................................... 380 maroccanus Hoffmann, 1956, Bremondiscytropus ................................................................ 364 maroccanus Hustache, 1946, Coeliodes ................................................................................ 189 maroccanus Magnano, 2000, Rhynchotious ........................................................................... 346 maroccanus Peyerimhoff, 1921, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 361 maroccanus Roudier, 1954, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 maroccanus Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 371 maroccanus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 183 maroccanus Stierlin, 1886, Sitona .......................................................................................... 390 maroccanus Tournier, 1875, Attactagenus ............................................................................. 264 maroccanus Tournier, 1876, Attactagenus ............................................................................ 265 maroccensis Stüben, 2001, Kyklioacalles .............................................................................. 239 marquardti Reitter, 1916, Ptochus .......................................................................................... 280 marquardtianus Reitter, 1900, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 320 marquardtii Faldermann, 1837, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 321 marqueti Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Lixus ....................................................................... 464 marqueti Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Cathormiocerus ...................................................... 416 marqueti Gautier des Cottes, 1858, Pseudoperitelus ............................................................. 353 marqueti Gautier des Cottes, 1863, Baromiamima ................................................................ 296 marraquensis Escalera, 1914, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 183 marraquensis Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ......................................................................... 406 marraquensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 414 marseuli Coye, 1876, Cleopomiarus ...................................................................................... 136 marseuli Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325 marshakovi Korotyaev, 1980, Sirocalodes ............................................................................ 202 marshalli Donisthorpe, 1943, Mecinus .................................................................................. 139 marshalli F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 314 marshalli Heller, 1930, Assuanensius .................................................................................... 122 marshalli Heller, 1931, Myosides ........................................................................................... 272 marshalli Hustache, 1928, Leptomias .................................................................................... 397 marshalli Zumpt, 1937, Carcilia ............................................................................................ 472 martensi Zherikhin, 1987, Niphadonyx .................................................................................. 476 marthae Reitter, 1889, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 338 martinensis C. Müller, 1898, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 329 martinezi Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 416 martinezii Pérez Arcas, 1868, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 368 martini Fairmaire, 1880, Polydius .......................................................................................... 267 martini Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 313 martini Faust, 1890, Entomoderus ......................................................................................... 249 martini Faust, 1904, Temnorhinus .......................................................................................... 455 martini García, 2003, Baezia .................................................................................................. 496 martini Pic, 1902, Omias ........................................................................................................ 299 martinii Fairmaire, 1862, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 317 martinii Hummel, 1827, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 374

martorellii Fairmaire, 1879, Leucophyes ................................................................................ 445 marussii Voss, 1957, Sphingorrhinotus ................................................................................. 376 masatakai Morimoto & Kojima, 2007, Neomecyslobus ......................................................... 484 mascarauxi Roudier, 1977, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 334 maschaticus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 345 maschellii Hochhuth, 1873, Thamiocolus .............................................................................. 203 massageta Faust, 1884, Tychius ............................................................................................. 162 massageta Kirsch, 1878, Neoxyonyx ...................................................................................... 198 massagetus Faust, 1887, Xylinophorus .................................................................................. 402 mastix Olivier, 1807, Dodecastichus ..................................................................................... 303 mastodon Jekel, 1861, Curculio ............................................................................................. 127 mastos Herbst, 1797, Dereodus .............................................................................................. 393 masumotoi Morimoto, 2011, Protacallodes .......................................................................... 481 matejkai Purkyně, 1949, Omias ............................................................................................. 299 mater Morimoto, 1981, Ogasawarazo ................................................................................... 264 mateui F. Solari, 1952, Entomoderus ..................................................................................... 248 mateui Hoffmann, 1965, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 141 mateui Roudier, 1954, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 291 mateui Roudier, 1954, Torneuma ........................................................................................... 244 mateui Roudier, 1959, Sitona ................................................................................................. 390 mathieui Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ................................................................... 165 mathieui Hustache, 1926, Coeliodes ...................................................................................... 189 matisi Korotyaev, 1995, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 183 matsudai Morimoto, 1960, Telephae ...................................................................................... 217 matsumurai Kôno, 1930, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 141 matsumurai Kôno, 1932, Colobodes ...................................................................................... 481 matsumurai Zumpt, 1938, Pimelocerus ................................................................................. 479 matsumuranus Kôno, 1930, Orchestes ................................................................................... 145 matthewi Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................ 129 matthiolae Hoffmann, 1954, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 matutinus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 307 matzenaueri Lokay, 1908, Graptus ........................................................................................ 251 mauli Folwaczny, 1972, Salvagopselactus ............................................................................ 223 mauritanicus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Kyklioacalles ....................................................... 239 mauritanicus Capiomont, 1868, Donus .................................................................................. 427 mauritanicus Fåhraeus, 1840, Coelositona ............................................................................ 387 mauritanicus Hustache, 1923, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 313 mauritanicus Hustache, 1932, Koenigius ............................................................................... 445 mauritanicus Melichar, 1923, Entomoderus .......................................................................... 249 mauritii Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa .................................................................... 141 maurula Rottenberg, 1872, Omiamima .................................................................................. 298 maurus Gravenhorst, 1807, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 maurus Gyllenhal, 1813, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 337 maurus Marsham, 1802, Liophloeus ...................................................................................... 365 maurus Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................... 459 maurus Peyerimhoff, 1925, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 372 maurus Schrank, 1781, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 345 maurus Schultze, 1899, Datonychus ...................................................................................... 190 maxillosum Fabricius, 1792, Psallidium ................................................................................ 376 maxillosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 338

maxillosus Petri, 1891, Rhinomias ......................................................................................... 300 maximi Colonnelli, 2005, Platypteronyx ............................................................................... 200 maximus Petri, 1915, Tychius ................................................................................................ 167 maximus Zherikhin, 1991, Thalasselephas ............................................................................ 477 maxorata Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 291 mayeti Abeille de Perrin, 1906, Cleopomiarus ...................................................................... 136 mayeti Fairmaire, 1878, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 317 mayetii Fairmaire, 1878, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 317 mazaganicus Escalera, 1914, Pachytychius ........................................................................... 154 mazdaranicus Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 316 mazurae Formánek, 1910, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 mazurai Formánek, 1923, Tychius ......................................................................................... 162 mazurai Formánek, 1925, Zarazagaia ................................................................................... 422 mecedanus Reitter, 1908, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 374 mecops K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 335 medae Pierotti, 2010, Meira ................................................................................................... 350 medeae Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus .......................................................................................... 492 media Marsham, 1802, Brachypera ....................................................................................... 424 medianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Entomoderus ......................................................... 250 medianus Pic, 1898, Cyclomaurus ......................................................................................... 286 mediatlantis Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 406 mediatus Reitter, 1888, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 358 medicaginis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ................................................... 167 medicaginis L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Sitona ........................................................................... 391 mediterranea González, 1970, Desbrochersella .................................................................... 297 mediterraneus Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus .................................................................... 221 medius Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Cleopomiarus ............................................................ 136 medius Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ...................................................................... 163 medus Jakobson, 1913, Georginus ......................................................................................... 444 medvedevi Arzanov, 2001, Gymnetron .................................................................................. 137 medvedevi Arzanov, 2009, Cosmogaster .............................................................................. 443 medvedevi Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Styphlus .................................................................. 156 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 183 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx .................................................................................. 199 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1990, Platygasteronyx ...................................................................... 200 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1992, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................ 148 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1995, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 326 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1995, Rhynchaenus ........................................................................... 149 medvedevi Korotyaev, 1998, Alatavia ................................................................................... 256 medvedevi Korotyaev, 2009, Sitona ...................................................................................... 390 medvedevi Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius .............................................................. 359 medvedevi Legalov, 2011, Donus .......................................................................................... 428 medvedevi Nasreddinov, 1977, Mononychus ........................................................................ 209 medvedevi Nasreddinov, 1983, Eusomidius .......................................................................... 271 medvedevi Ter-Minasian, 1989, Stephanocleonus ................................................................ 453 medvedevi Zaslavskij, 1964, Macrotarrhus .......................................................................... 436 megacephalus F. Solari, 1926, Argoptochus .......................................................................... 355 megadens Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ........................................................................... 129 megalographus Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus ...................................................................... 442 megalophthalmus Pierotti, 2010, Euplister ............................................................................ 349

megalopsis Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus .............................................................................. 385 megareoides Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 310 megareus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 310 megerlei Panzer, 1803, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 492 mehelii Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 319 meiraoides Hustache, 1946, Paracyclomauroides ................................................................. 287 mekalinensis Pic, 1915, Tychius ............................................................................................. 166 melaleucus Wiedemann, 1821, Curculio ............................................................................... 129 melanarium Germar, 1821, Gymnetron .................................................................................. 137 melanarius Kiesenwetter, 1852, Orchestes ............................................................................ 147 melanarius Stephens, 1831, Amalorrhynchus ........................................................................ 177 melancholica Fabricius, 1792, Hypera ................................................................................... 432 melancholicus Gyllenhal, 1837, Nedyus ................................................................................ 197 melancholicus Ménétriés, 1849, Maximus ............................................................................. 446 melandarius Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 452 melanocephalus Fabricius, 1792, Anthonomus ...................................................................... 119 melanocephalus Marsham, 1802, Coeliodinus ...................................................................... 190 melanocephalus Olivier, 1807, Orchestes .............................................................................. 146 melanocyaneus Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................... 179 melanogrammum Forster, 1771, Strophosoma ...................................................................... 263 melanophthalmus Paykull, 1792, Dorytomus ........................................................................ 132 melanopterus Marsham, 1802, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 120 melanopus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 372 melanopus Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 333 melanorhynchus Marsham, 1802, Coeliodes ......................................................................... 189 melanostictus Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus ........................................................................... 370 melanostictus Marsham, 1802, Datonychus ........................................................................... 190 melanostigma Marsham, 1802, Microplontus ........................................................................ 194 melanotus Stephens, 1831, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 370 melarhyncha Germar, 1821, Hypera ...................................................................................... 433 melarhynchus Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ................................................................................ 169 melarynchus Olivier, 1807, Hypera ....................................................................................... 433 melas Boheman, 1838, Rhinusa ............................................................................................. 142 meleagris Graells, 1858, Attactagenus ................................................................................... 264 meleagris Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................... 129 meleagris Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................... 463 meledanus Reitter, 1900, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 310 meles Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Pseudomeira ........................................................................... 352 meles Boheman, 1835, Lixus .................................................................................................. 465 meles Fabricius, 1792, Hypera ............................................................................................... 431 meles Hoffmann, 1965, Sibinia .............................................................................................. 159 melichari Formánek, 1922, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 melichari Schenkling, 1929, Entomoderus ............................................................................ 248 meligunensis Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 307 melillensis Escalera, 1914, Pachytychius ............................................................................... 154 meliloti Stephens, 1831, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 meliloti Walton, 1846, Sitona ................................................................................................. 388 melinum Reitter, 1872, Gymnetron ........................................................................................ 137 melitensis Borovec & G. Osella, 1993, Trachyphloeus ......................................................... 421 melitensis Reitter, 1894, Sitona .............................................................................................. 392

melitensis Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 mellei Delaunay, 2011, Meira ................................................................................................ 351 mellificus Jekel, 1859, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 mellitus Faust, 1898, Merus ................................................................................................... 484 melogrammus Motschulsky, 1854, Adosomus ....................................................................... 437 melonii Borovec & G. Osella, 2003, Trachyphloeus ............................................................. 421 melonii Colonnelli, 1984, Microplontus ................................................................................ 194 melonii Magrini, 2003, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 317 melonii Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ....................................................................... 348 melonii Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ........................................................................ 354 memecylonis Marshall, 1917, Coeliosomus ........................................................................... 208 memnonia Gyllenhal, 1837, Magdalis ................................................................................... 473 memnonia Morimoto, 1984, Ixalma ....................................................................................... 150 memnonius Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 333 mendax Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 311 mendax Schultze, 1898, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 196 mendax Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................. 289 mendicus Gyllenhal, 1834, Temnorhinus ............................................................................... 454 mendicus Reitter, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 186 mendicus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 291 mendosus Gyllenhal, 1837, Coeliastes ................................................................................... 188 menetriesi Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis .......................................................................... 438 menetriesi Faust, 1884, Chromonotus .................................................................................... 440 menetriesii Gyllenhal, 1842, Rhabdorrhynchus ..................................................................... 450 menglongensis Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias ............................................................................ 401 menoni Ramamurthy, 2010, Indomias ................................................................................... 395 menozzii F. Solari, 1950, Temnorhinus ................................................................................. 455 menozzii F. Solari, 1952, Smicronyx ...................................................................................... 152 menyuanensis Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................ 394 menzhehensis Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias ............................................................................. 401 meoticus Davidian & Arzanov, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 315 mequignoni Hoffmann, 1930, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................... 417 mequignoni Hoffmann, 1938, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 328 mequignoni Hoffmann, 1939, Cleopomiarus ......................................................................... 136 mercheae Ugarte San Vicente, 2006, Strophosoma ............................................................... 261 mercurialis Fabricius, 1801, Tropiphorus .............................................................................. 423 merditanus Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 339 merditanus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 357 meregallii Borovec, 1989, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 421 meregallii Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus .............................................................. 416 meregallii Caldara, 1995, Aubeonymus .................................................................................. 153 meregallii Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ......................................................................... 175 meregallii Colonnelli, 2005, Pseudoxyonyx ........................................................................... 201 meregallii Davidian, 1992, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 491 meregallii Fremuth, 1983, Lixus ............................................................................................ 466 meregallii G. Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................... 245 meregallii Magnano, 1977, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 343 meregallii Pelletier, 1994, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 261 meregallii Pelsue, 2004, Labaninus ....................................................................................... 130 meregallii Pierotti & Bellò, 1997, Leptomeira ....................................................................... 349

meridionalis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Donus ................................................................. 428 meridionalis Boheman, 1840, Chiloneus ............................................................................... 380 meridionalis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Sibinia .................................................... 158 meridionalis Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ...................................................................... 438 meridionalis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Dorytomus ........................................................ 132 meridionalis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Magdalis .......................................................... 475 meridionalis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 329 meridionalis H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Cleopomiarus ................................................. 136 meridionalis Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Leptolepurus ............................................................... 266 meridionalis Meregalli, 1986, Mitoplinthus ........................................................................... 490 meridionalis Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Barypeithes ................................................................... 377 meridionalis Rosenhauer, 1856, Larinus ............................................................................... 463 merkli Holdhaus, 1902, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 404 merkli Kaufmann, 1883, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 merkli Korotyaev, 1995, Lepyrus ........................................................................................... 482 merkli Korotyaev, 2001, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 183 merkli Meyer, 1896, Echinodera ........................................................................................... 237 merkli Stierlin, 1882, Cionus ................................................................................................. 124 merkli Stierlin, 1884, Sciaphobus .......................................................................................... 385 merkli Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .................................................................................... 379 merklii J. Frivaldszky, 1894, Plinthus .................................................................................... 492 merklii Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 332 mersanicus Hustache, 1934, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 319 mesasiatica Barrios, 1987, Magdalis ...................................................................................... 474 mesasiaticus Bajtenov, 1975, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 183 mesasiaticus Dieckmann, 1975, Boragosirocalus .................................................................. 177 mesasiaticus Korotyaev, 1979, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 132 mesasiaticus Korotyaev, 1982, Protoxyonyx ......................................................................... 201 mesatlanticus Peyerimhoff, 1928, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 308 meschniggi F. Solari, 1938, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 363 meschniggi Penecke, 1935, Paophilus ................................................................................... 384 meschniggi Petri, 1928, Amplotiorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 mesegueri González, 1971, Torneuma ................................................................................... 244 meshimensis Kôno, 1937, Orochlesis .................................................................................... 242 meskhetica Savitsky, 1997, Echinodera ................................................................................ 238 mesnili Hoffmann, 1936, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 mesopotamicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ......................................................... 168 mesopotamicus Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodes ......................................................................... 189 mesopotamicus Olivier, 1807, Coniocleonus ......................................................................... 441 mesopotamicus Pic, 1896, Dereodus ..................................................................................... 393 mesopotamicus Pic, 1902, Paramecops ................................................................................. 479 mesopotamicus Pic, 1914, Geranorhinus ............................................................................... 135 mesopotamicus Voss, 1943, Borborocoetes .......................................................................... 246 mesosternalis Heller, 1931, Carcilia ...................................................................................... 472 messenicus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 325 messor Herbst, 1795, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 370 metallescens Kolenati, 1859, Smicronyx ................................................................................ 151 metallescens Lucas, 1846, Cyclobarus .................................................................................. 286 metallescens Seidlitz, 1868, Omiamima ................................................................................ 298 metallescens Sharp, 1896, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 404

metallicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pachyrhinus ......................................................... 367 metallicus Stierlin, 1884, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 metallifer Rey, 1895, Tychius ................................................................................................ 164 metallinus Fairmaire, 1852, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 178 metallinus Fairmaire, 1866, Tanymecus ................................................................................. 413 meteoricus Meyer, 1909, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................. 239 metkovicensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Dodecastichus .................................................................... 303 metokianus Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 329 metsovensis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 336 meurguesae G. Osella, 1973, Entomoderus ........................................................................... 249 meyeri Pic, 1932, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 164 meyeri Voss, 1937, Eugnathus ............................................................................................... 387 meyerlaei Fabricius, 1801, Tylotus ........................................................................................ 347 micaceus Rey, 1895, Tychius ................................................................................................. 163 micans Boheman, 1842, Tropiphorus .................................................................................... 423 micans C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................... 183 micans Chao, 1981, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 397 micans Fabricius, 1792, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 369 micans Fåhraeus, 1840, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 404 micans Krynicki, 1832, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 404 micans Schoenherr, 1847, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 358 micans Seidlitz, 1868, Baromiamima .................................................................................... 296 micantibus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ........................................................................................ 400 michaelis Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .................................................................... 348 michailovi Legalov, 2007, Eremochorus ............................................................................... 430 michalki Dieckmann, 1963, Pseudorchestes .......................................................................... 148 michnoi Korotyaev, 1996, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 microdactylus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ........................................................................ 408 microdentatus Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Triangulomias ...................................................... 401 microgrammus Gyllenhal, 1834, Stephanocleonus ................................................................ 451 microlepis Ter-Minasian, 1972, Scaphomorphus .................................................................. 450 microlonchi Peyerimhoff, 1911, Larinus ............................................................................... 463 micronychus Pascoe, 1871, Brahmalcidodes ......................................................................... 483 microphthalma Seidlitz, 1868, Dolichomeira ........................................................................ 348 microphthalmus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Otiorhynchus .................................................. 317 microphthalmus Har. Lindberg, 1950, Laparocerus .............................................................. 291 microphthalmus Penecke, 1939, Archeophloeus .................................................................... 377 microps Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chiloneus ................................................................. 380 micros Colonnelli, 2009, Rhamphus ...................................................................................... 149 micros Dieckmann, 1982, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 micros Germar, 1821, Cleopomiarus ..................................................................................... 136 micros Hustache, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 314 micros Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 180 microscabris Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 313 midas Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 305 mideltensis Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 408 midlineatus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 397 miegii Fairmaire, 1855, Ephimeronotus ................................................................................. 444 migo Alonso-Zarazaga & Ren, nom. n. Leptomias ................................................................ 397 migrans Fåhraeus, 1840, Tanymecus ...................................................................................... 412

mihoki Penecke, 1914, Brachysomus ..................................................................................... 378 mihoki Penecke, 1936, Plinthus ............................................................................................. 492 mikati Košťál, 1992, Brachysomus ........................................................................................ 379 mikhaili Davidian & Savitsky, 2000, Styphlus ...................................................................... 156 mikhaili Davidian & Savitsky, 2002, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 314 milazzoi Magrini, 2011, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 317 miles Paykull, 1792, Hypera .................................................................................................. 433 milettianus Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 246 millefolii Schultze, 1897, Microplontus ................................................................................. 194 milleri Reitter, 1883, Acalles .................................................................................................. 234 milleri Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 345 milleri Tournier, 1874, Achradidius ....................................................................................... 256 milleri Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 260 millerianus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 338 millingeni Tournier, 1879, Amblyrhinus ................................................................................ 269 mimeticus Horn, 1873, Dryotribus ........................................................................................ 222 mimicus Voss, 1970, Hyperomias .......................................................................................... 394 mimicus Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias ................................................................................... 296 mimoides Voss, 1934, Mesites ............................................................................................... 219 mimonti Boieldieu, 1859, Coniatus ........................................................................................ 426 mimosae Olivier, 1807, Maximus .......................................................................................... 446 mimus Heller, 1930, Chlorophanus ....................................................................................... 404 mimus Pierotti, 2010, Euplister .............................................................................................. 349 minamiiwoensis Morimoto & Kojima, 2003, Satozo ............................................................. 264 minatoi Morimoto, 1982, Leptanchonus ................................................................................ 476 mingrelicus Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 335 mingrelicus Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 mingrelicus Reitter, 1888, Urometopus ................................................................................. 301 mingrelicus Tournier, 1874, Bagous ...................................................................................... 175 miniata Voss, 1948, Ixalma .................................................................................................... 150 miniatocinctus Desbrochers des Loges, 1866, Lixus .............................................................. 466 minima Caldara & Karasyov, 1995, Sibinia .......................................................................... 158 minima Stierlin, 1861, Meirella ............................................................................................. 351 minimus Colonnelli, 2009, Microlarinus ............................................................................... 471 minimus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 409 minimus Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................ 221 minimus Formánek, 1905, Argoptochus ................................................................................ 355 minimus Kôno, 1930, Koreoculio .......................................................................................... 126 minimus Morimoto, 1959, Cleopomiarus .............................................................................. 136 minimus Rey, 1895, Archarius ............................................................................................... 126 minimus Roelofs, 1879, Pseudocneorhinus ........................................................................... 418 minimus Zherikhin, 1987, Microplinthus .............................................................................. 475 minoica G. Osella, 1980, Hauseriola ..................................................................................... 223 minooensis Nakane, 1963, Camptorhinus .............................................................................. 230 minor Egorov & Korotyaev, 1977, Thalasselephas ............................................................... 477 minor Faust, 1883, Perieges ................................................................................................... 497 minor Folwaczny, 1972, Barretonus ...................................................................................... 221 minor Hustache, 1921, Lobotrachelus ................................................................................... 215 minor Karasyov & Caldara, 1992, Tychius ............................................................................ 167 minor Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus .................................................................... 120

minor Korotyaev, 1981, Hypohypurus ................................................................................... 207 minor Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ............................................................................................ 491 minor O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ........................................................................... 175 minor Pic, 1908, Dolichomeira .............................................................................................. 348 minor Ter-Minasian, 1979, Bradybatus ................................................................................. 122 minor Vitale, 1904, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 323 minor Zherikhin, 1987, Microplinthus ................................................................................... 475 minosi Bahr & Bayer, 2005, Echinodera ............................................................................... 238 minowai Kôno, 1930, Scepticus ............................................................................................. 412 minowai Kôno, 1933, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................ 480 minuscula Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Dolichomeira ....................................................... 348 minusculus Betta, 1857, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 152 minuta Stierlin, 1881, Meirella .............................................................................................. 351 minuta Voss, 1937, Demimaea .............................................................................................. 157 minutegranulatus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 336 minutesquamosus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Otiorhynchus ............................................... 329 minutesquamosus Reiche, 1860, Acallocrates ....................................................................... 234 minutioculatus Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Pachyrhinus .............................................................. 367 minutisquomosus Gandhi & Pajni, 1988, Leptomias ............................................................. 397 minutissima Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Leptomeira ........................................................ 349 minutissima Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 158 minutissimus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Larinus ............................................................ 461 minutissimus Faust, 1887, Bagous ......................................................................................... 175 minutissimus Pic, 1901, Aomus .............................................................................................. 377 minutissimus Pic, 1904, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 380 minutissimus Schenkling, 1932, Koreoculio .......................................................................... 126 minutulus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 406 minutum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Psallidium .............................................................. 376 minutum Meyer, 1895, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 244 minutum Wollaston, 1873, Phloeophagosoma ...................................................................... 219 minutus Bahr, 2000, Calacalles ............................................................................................. 235 minutus Bajtenov, 1974, Catapionus ..................................................................................... 266 minutus Boheman, 1842, Minyops ......................................................................................... 489 minutus Escalera, 1914, Lixus ................................................................................................ 470 minutus Formánek, 1916, Hyperstylus ................................................................................... 276 minutus Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 132 minutus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .......................................................................................... 461 minutus Hochhuth, 1847, Bagous .......................................................................................... 175 minutus Hustache, 1924, Coeliosomus .................................................................................. 208 minutus Hustache, 1928, Xylinophorus .................................................................................. 402 minutus Korotyaev, 1980, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211 minutus Korotyaev, 1984, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 425 minutus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Bagous .................................................................................. 175 minutus Pajni, 1982, Peribleptus ........................................................................................... 493 minutus Petri, 1901, Donus .................................................................................................... 428 minutus Pic, 1908, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................................... 416 minutus Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................................ 248 minutus Reich, 1797, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................................... 180 minutus Stephens, 1831, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 363 minutus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325

minutus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 367 minutus Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ...................................................................................... 365 minutus Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus ............................................................................. 260 minutus Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 246 minutus Velázquez de Castro, 2009, Sitona ........................................................................... 390 minutus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Odontomias ................................................................................. 399 mirabilis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Eucoeliodes .............................................................. 191 mirabilis Borovec, 1992, Stuebenius ...................................................................................... 419 mirabilis Formánek, 1912, Eusomostrophus .......................................................................... 381 mirabilis Korotyaev, 1980, Microplontus .............................................................................. 194 mirabilis Ter-Minasian, 1990, Stephanocleonus .................................................................... 453 miramarae Schaufuss, 1882, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 307 mirandus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Parascythopus ....................................................... 356 mirei Hoffmann, 1962, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 180 mirei Hoffmann, 1962, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 mirei Hoffmann, 1964, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 329 mirei Hoffmann, 1966, Polydius ............................................................................................ 267 mirus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 406 miscella Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis ....................................................................................... 447 misella Faust, 1882, Hypera ................................................................................................... 434 misellus Boheman, 1844, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 misellus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 misellus Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................. 129 misellus Heller, 1931, Megamecus ........................................................................................ 410 misellus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 308 miser Hustache, 1925, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 179 miser Kirsch, 1880, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 345 mishka Korotyaev, 1976, Dorytomus ..................................................................................... 132 mithras Reitter, 1915, Calomycterus ...................................................................................... 268 mitis Caldara, 1990, Tychius .................................................................................................. 167 mitis Reitter, 1915, Cyrtepistomus ......................................................................................... 271 mitratus A. Costa, 1864, Tychius ........................................................................................... 168 miwai Kôno, 1939, Ochyromera ............................................................................................ 144 mixta Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ...................................................................... 474 mixta Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia .......................................................................... 159 mixta Voss, 1956, Metialma .................................................................................................. 215 mixtus Boheman, 1834, Limobius .......................................................................................... 435 mixtus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ...................................................................... 167 mixtus Fabricius, 1792, Temnorhinus .................................................................................... 455 mixtus Fåhraeus, 1842, Xanthochelus .................................................................................... 456 mixtus Faust, 1885, Tychius ................................................................................................... 171 mixtus Hatch, 1971, Tychius .................................................................................................. 171 mixtus Hochhuth, 1847, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 364 mixtus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 mixtus Mulsant & Godart, 1873, Mecinus .............................................................................. 139 mixtus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Sirocalodes ............................................................................ 202 mixtus Rey, 1895, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 170 mixtus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 372 miyakawai Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus ............................................................ 120 miyamotoi Morimoto, 1962, Heterendaeus ........................................................................... 143

miyatakei Morimoto, 1960, Curculio ..................................................................................... 129 miyatakei Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 miyoshii Miyoshi, 1922, Gymnetron ...................................................................................... 137 mlokosevitshi Korotyaev, 2002, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 314 mnischekii Hochhuth, 1851, Esamus ..................................................................................... 410 mniszechi Capiomont, 1868, Donus ...................................................................................... 428 mocsaryi Csiki, 1899, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 338 moczarskii Angelov, 1973, Omias ......................................................................................... 299 moczarskii Breit, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 309 moczarskii Penecke, 1924, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 379 moczarskii Penecke, 1929, Urometopus ................................................................................ 301 moczarskii Penecke, 1936, Hypera ........................................................................................ 430 moderatus Faust, 1883, Catapionus ....................................................................................... 266 modesta Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ..................................................................... 158 modestus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 408 modestus Faust, 1885, Piazomias .......................................................................................... 400 modestus Faust, 1890, Calomycterus ..................................................................................... 268 modestus Faust, 1904, Neocleonus ......................................................................................... 448 modestus Geoffroy, 1785, Sitona ........................................................................................... 389 modestus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ........................................................................................ 459 modestus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ........................................................................................ 459 modestus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1957, Altonomus .................................................................. 275 modestus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ......................................................................................... 388 modestus Pic, 1896, Attactagenus .......................................................................................... 265 modestus Pic, 1914, Coniatus ................................................................................................ 425 modestus Roelofs, 1873, Catapionus ..................................................................................... 266 modestus Schaufuss, 1882, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 248 modestus Stierlin, 1864, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 372 modestus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 331 modestus Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus .................................................................................... 365 modestus Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 152 modestus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 modestus Voss, 1941, Curculio .............................................................................................. 127 moelleri C. G. Thomson, 1868, Glocianus ............................................................................ 192 moerens Fabricius, 1792, Anomonychus ................................................................................ 284 moerens Fåhraeus, 1842, Mecaspis ........................................................................................ 447 moesiaca Apfelbeck, 1922, Limatogaster .............................................................................. 304 moestificus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ................................................................................ 259 moestificus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 314 moestificus Schoenherr, 1832, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 314 moestus Fabricius, 1801, Stenocarus ..................................................................................... 202 moestus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 339 moestus Marshall, 1918, Platymycterus ................................................................................. 274 mogadorensis Pic, 1907, Brachyderes ................................................................................... 256 mogadoricus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 408 mogadoricus Escalera, 1914, Pentatemnus ............................................................................ 222 mogadoricus Escalera, 1914, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 370 mogadoricus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 416 mogadorus Heyden, 1887, Lixoglyptus .................................................................................. 446 moguntiacus Schultze, 1895, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 180

moholeei Hong & Egorov, 1999, Phytobiomorphus .............................................................. 206 mohri Dieckmann, 1960, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 183 moissoni Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ........................................................................... 350 moiwanus Kôno, 1928, Lixus ................................................................................................. 471 mokragorensis Apfelbeck, 1928, Dodecastichus ................................................................... 303 molarius Faust, 1891, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 278 moldavicus Penecke, 1924, Tropiphorus ............................................................................... 423 moldavicus Penecke, 1935, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 185 moldovensis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 molestus Faust, 1891, Tychius ................................................................................................ 168 molitor Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ........................................................................................... 164 molitor Faust, 1885, Catapionus ............................................................................................ 266 molitor Faust, 1888, Sitona .................................................................................................... 388 molitor Gyllenhal, 1834, Ammocleonus ................................................................................. 437 molitor Gyllenhal, 1837, Microplontus .................................................................................. 194 molitor Schilsky, 1908, Onychophyllobius ............................................................................ 279 molitor Schilsky, 1912, Sibinia .............................................................................................. 159 mollicomus Ahrens, 1812, Exomias ....................................................................................... 382 mollicomus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................... 162 mollicomus Peyerimhoff, 1920, Polydrusus .......................................................................... 372 mollina Boheman, 1834, Omiamima ...................................................................................... 299 mollis Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 mollis Germar, 1824, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 372 mollis Strøm, 1768, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 369 moluccarum Kirsch, 1877, Mecopus ...................................................................................... 216 molytoides Reitter, 1901, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 311 momus Scopoli, 1763, Leucophyes ........................................................................................ 445 monachus Boisduval, 1835, Sternochetus .............................................................................. 233 monachus Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 monachus Germar, 1817, Anisorhynchus ............................................................................... 485 monachus Roelofs, 1875, Catabonops ................................................................................... 481 monachus Seidlitz, 1867, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 261 monachus Zherikhin & Egorov, 1991, Kurilio ...................................................................... 489 monanthiphagus Stüben, 2010, Bagous ................................................................................. 175 monasterialis Stüben, 2004, Acalles ....................................................................................... 234 moncayoanus Roudier, 1954, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 330 monedula Herbst, 1795, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 147 monedula Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 monegrense Pelletier, 2000, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 261 mongolica Voss, 1967, Prolobothrix ..................................................................................... 269 mongolicola Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 332 mongolicus Bajtenov, 1977, Tychius ...................................................................................... 163 mongolicus Bajtenov, 1978, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 370 mongolicus Bajtenov & Lodos, 1980, Mecinus ..................................................................... 140 mongolicus Borovec, 2003, Rhinodontus .............................................................................. 418 mongolicus Csiki, 1901, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 mongolicus Faldermann, 1835, Adosomus ............................................................................. 437 mongolicus Faust, 1881, Meteutinopus .................................................................................. 399 mongolicus Faust, 1890, Geranorhinus ................................................................................. 135 mongolicus Faust, 1890, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................. 435

mongolicus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ..................................................................................... 390 mongolicus Korotyaev, 1982, Protoxyonyx ........................................................................... 201 mongolicus Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ............................................................. 357 mongolicus Kuśka, 1982, Ellescus ......................................................................................... 134 mongolicus Meregalli & Talamelli, 2009, Epexochus ........................................................... 444 mongolicus Motschulsky, 1860, Eremochorus ...................................................................... 430 mongolicus Reitter, 1895, Rhinoncus ..................................................................................... 212 mongolicus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 mongolicus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 mongolicus Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus .............................................................................. 301 mongolicus Ter-Minasian, 1973, Anthonomus ...................................................................... 120 mongolicus Zumpt, 1932, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 131 monilicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Cyrtolepus ........................................................ 286 moniliformis Pajni & Gupta, 1990, Endaeus ......................................................................... 143 monizianus Wollaston, 1860, Amaurorhinus ......................................................................... 221 monochrous Voss, 1953, Nesendaeus .................................................................................... 143 mononychus Seidlitz, 1865, Gymnomorphus ......................................................................... 349 monopterus Geoffroy, 1785, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 311 monostigma Stephens, 1831, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 187 monspeliensis Hoffmann, 1962, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 309 monspeliensis Hustache, 1932, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................... 421 monstrabilis Białooki, 2007, Euplatinus ................................................................................ 298 monstrosus Frieser, 1955, Kyklioacalles ................................................................................ 239 monstruosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Entomoderus .................................................... 249 monstruosus Tournier, 1879, Oedecnemidius ........................................................................ 356 montalbicus A. Costa, 1885, Coniocleonus ........................................................................... 442 montana A. Solari & F. Solari, 1922, Simmeiropsis .............................................................. 354 montana Stüben & Astrin, 2011, Echinodera ........................................................................ 237 montandoni A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 331 montandoni Pic, 1899, Anomonychus .................................................................................... 284 montandoni Reitter, 1915, Tanymecus ................................................................................... 412 montanus Angelov, 1973, Omias ........................................................................................... 299 montanus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 397 montanus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 328 montanus Chevrolat, 1863, Exomias ...................................................................................... 382 montanus Chevrolat, 1866, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 318 montanus Chevrolat, 1874, Orchestes .................................................................................... 145 montanus Colonnelli, 1997, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 183 montanus Haaf, 1964, Cylindralcides .................................................................................... 483 montanus Hoffmann, 1960, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 212 montanus Kôno, 1934, Hylobius ............................................................................................ 478 montanus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 292 montanus Miller, 1862, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 362 montanus Morimoto, 1958, Lobotrachelus ............................................................................ 215 montanus Petri, 1912, Bryodaemon ....................................................................................... 296 montanus Rey, 1894, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 405 montanus Smreczyński, 1966, Sitona .................................................................................... 392 montanus Ter-Minasian, 1990, Stephanocleonus .................................................................. 453 montanus Wingelmüller, 1914, Cionus .................................................................................. 124 montanus Zaslavskij, 1963, Oreochorus ................................................................................ 436

montaschensis Meschnigg, 1938, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 325 monteleonii G. Osella & Abbazzi, 1985, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 318 monticola Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 396 monticola Bach, 1856, Donus ................................................................................................ 428 monticola Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Neoxyonyx ............................................................ 198 monticola F. Solari, 1951, Aphytobius ................................................................................... 206 monticola Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 333 monticola Hustache, 1946, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 monticola Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Trachodes ............................................................ 495 monticola Otto, 1897, Scleropteridius ................................................................................... 213 monticola Petri, 1912, Miarus ................................................................................................ 140 monticola Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 180 monticola Voss, 1957, Protacalles ........................................................................................ 481 monticola Voss, 1959, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 397 montigena J. Frivaldszky, 1889, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 338 montigena Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 318 montigena Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 318 montisalbi G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma ............................................................. 234 montisalbi Pierotti & Bellò, 1996, Pseudomeira ................................................................... 352 montissacris Behne, 2002, Echinodera .................................................................................. 238 montissancti J. Müller, 1946, Dodecastichus ......................................................................... 304 montivagans Machado, nom. n. Laparocerus ........................................................................ 289 montivagus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 322 montivagus Capiomont, 1868, Donus .................................................................................... 428 montivagus Chevrolat, 1873, Xanthochelus ........................................................................... 456 montivagus Hoffmann, 1954, Microplontus .......................................................................... 194 montivagus Nakane, 1964, Hylobius ...................................................................................... 478 montivagus Reitter, 1895, Curculio ....................................................................................... 128 monubumensis Arya & Pajni, 1987, Mechistocerus .............................................................. 229 moraguesi Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Cyclobarus ........................................................... 286 moraguesi Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ................................................... 417 moraguesi Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Calacalles ............................................................ 235 moraguesi Pierotti & Rouault, 2010, Meira ........................................................................... 351 moralesi Viedma, 1965, Attactagenus .................................................................................... 265 morandae Hoffmann, 1960, Torneuma .................................................................................. 244 moratus Faust, 1891, Myosides .............................................................................................. 273 moraveci Borovec, 2006, Argoptochus .................................................................................. 355 moraviensis Dieckmann, 1966, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 183 morawitzi Becker, 1864, Tychius ........................................................................................... 168 morbillosus Fabricius, 1792, Cyphocleonus .......................................................................... 443 mordkovitshi Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 323 mordkovitshi Legalov, 1998, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 404 moreanus Meschnigg, 1939, Omias ....................................................................................... 299 moreanus Pic, 1917, Tychius .................................................................................................. 171 morettiae Voss, 1963, Lixus ................................................................................................... 465 morettiae Voss, 1963, Temnorhinus ....................................................................................... 455 morgei Bajtenov, 1978, Philernus .......................................................................................... 156 morgei Bajtenov, 1982, Eremochorus .................................................................................... 430 mori Kôno, 1928, Episomus ................................................................................................... 283 mori Kôno, 1939, Demimaea ................................................................................................. 157

moricei Pic, 1902, Mecinus .................................................................................................... 138 moricei Pic, 1903, Polydrusus ................................................................................................ 374 moriger Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 307 morimotoi Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Mechistocerus ............................................................ 229 morimotoi Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Cotasteromimus ................................................................. 493 morimotoi Kojima & Lyal, 2002, Brimoides ......................................................................... 217 morimotoi Konishi, 1962, Himatium ..................................................................................... 228 morimotoi Nakane, 1963, Otibazo ......................................................................................... 476 morimotoi Notsu, 1994, Curculio .......................................................................................... 129 morimotoi Pelsue, 2005, Shigizo ............................................................................................ 131 morimotoi Zherikhin, 1987, Microplinthus ............................................................................ 475 morio Boheman, 1834, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 289 morio Fabricius, 1781, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 333 morio Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ............................................................................................. 460 moroderi Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .......................................................... 250 moroderi Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 moroderi Pierotti, 2010, Euplister .......................................................................................... 349 moroderi Reitter, 1906, Rhinusa ............................................................................................ 142 moroi F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ................................................................................................ 140 morosus Faust, 1887, Lixus .................................................................................................... 468 morosus Faust, 1889, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 325 morosus Faust, 1891, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 119 morosus Olivier, 1807, Rhinocyllus ....................................................................................... 471 morrisi Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ................................................................... 416 morrisi Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 291 mortadelo Alonso-Zarazaga & Sánchez-Ruiz, 2002, Trichosirocalus .................................. 204 morulineolus Chen, 1980, Hyperomias .................................................................................. 394 morulus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 327 mossorensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 334 motacilla Schoenherr, 1832, Lixus ......................................................................................... 464 motschoulskyi Boheman, 1842, Eremochorus ....................................................................... 430 motschulskyi Arzanov, 2008, Leucophyes ............................................................................. 445 motschulskyi Faust, 1895, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 358 motschulskyi Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ............................................................................... 152 mourieri Hoffmann, 1957, Rhinusa ....................................................................................... 141 moxiensis Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Leptomias ................................................................................ 397 mozabensis Chobaut, 1903, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 408 mozabitus Pic, 1898, Tychius ................................................................................................. 168 mskalicus Escalera, 1914, Aigelius ........................................................................................ 285 muchei Voss, 1962, Curculio ................................................................................................. 129 muchei Voss, 1967, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 363 muchei Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................... 454 mucidus Boheman, 1845, Deracanthus ................................................................................. 301 mucidus Germar, 1813, Neocleonus ....................................................................................... 448 mucoreus Formánek, 1909, Nastus ........................................................................................ 294 mucronata Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1957, Araxia ...................................................................... 377 mucronatus Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ...................................................................... 175 mucronatus Fabricius, 1792, Lixus ........................................................................................ 465 mucronatus Hochhuth, 1851, Eusomostrophus ...................................................................... 381 mucronatus Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 291

mucronatus Olivier, 1791, Lixus ............................................................................................ 470 mucronatus Rosenhauer, 1847, Neoplinthus .......................................................................... 490 mucronatus Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ............................................................................ 378 mucronulatus Germar, 1824, Neophytobius ........................................................................... 210 mucropherus Herbst, 1795, Lixus .......................................................................................... 470 muelleri F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................ 140 muelleri G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops ................................................................... 490 muelleri Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 311 muelleri Lona, 1922, Stomodes .............................................................................................. 347 muelleri Penecke, 1928, Sciaphobus ...................................................................................... 385 muelleri Reitter, 1911, Caulomorphus ................................................................................... 488 muelleri Rosenhauer, 1856, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 325 muelleri Stüben, 2000, Sonchiacalles .................................................................................... 241 muellerianus Winkler, 1932, Dodecastichus ......................................................................... 303 muerlei Ferrari, 1866, Lignyodes ........................................................................................... 157 mughus Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus .............................................................................. 302 muglae Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 335 mulagua Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 292 mulagua Stüben, 2010, Calacalles ......................................................................................... 235 mulasi Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ......................................................................... 354 mulhacenensis Hoffmann, 1936, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 308 mullai Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ................................................................................. 129 mulsanti Fauvel, 1885, Bagous .............................................................................................. 175 multicolor Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 324 multicostatus Chevrolat, 1876, Gonocleonus ......................................................................... 445 multicostatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 309 multidentatus Gmelin, 1790, Orchestes ................................................................................. 147 multidentatus Pic, 1914, Theodorinus .................................................................................... 204 multifasciatus Pic, 1926, Anthonomus ................................................................................... 120 multifida Israelson, 1984, Brachypera ................................................................................... 424 multifoveolatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Bryodaemon ................................................ 297 multiguttatus Reitter, 1901, Larinus ...................................................................................... 459 multilineatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ............................................................ 161 multinodosus Voss, 1937, Blosyrodes .................................................................................... 254 multipunctatus Fabricius, 1792, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 329 multipunctatus Kôno, 1942, Eupyrgops ................................................................................. 263 multiseriatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus .................................................. 408 multistriolatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Anisorhynchus ............................................... 486 multituberculatus Pajni, 1990, Microplinthus ........................................................................ 476 multituberculatus Pajni & Sood, 1981, Kobuzo ..................................................................... 479 multivittatus Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus .............................................................................. 253 muminovi Nasreddinov, 1978, Aphaeromias ......................................................................... 393 mumon Kôno, 1930, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 145 munda Voss, 1958, Imachra .................................................................................................. 144 mundali Marshall, 1933, Achlainomus ................................................................................... 393 mundanus Boheman, 1845, Bagous ....................................................................................... 174 mundus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 408 mundus Sharp, 1896, Episomus ............................................................................................. 283 mundus Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 358 mundus Voss, 1932, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278

mundus Wollaston, 1964, Silvacalles .................................................................................... 241 munelensis Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 306 munganasti Reitter, 1903, Sitona ........................................................................................... 390 municipalis Voss, 1960, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 140 munieri Bedel, 1875, Gonocleonus ........................................................................................ 445 murakamii Morimoto, 1960, Telephae ................................................................................... 217 murakamii Morimoto, 1962, Archarius ................................................................................. 126 murakamii Morimoto, 1962, Trachodes ................................................................................ 495 muralis Bedel, 1893, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................................... 419 muralis Białooki & Szypuła, 2007, Argoptochus ................................................................... 355 muricatipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Otiorhynchus ................................................ 317 muricatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Neophytobius ............................................. 210 muricatus Chevrolat, 1860, Leptosphaerotus ......................................................................... 350 muricatus Fabricius, 1792, Sciaphilus ................................................................................... 385 muricatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ......................................................................................... 499 muricatus Stierlin, 1885, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 421 murina Fabricius, 1792, Hypera ............................................................................................ 432 murina Faldermann, 1835, Cleonis ........................................................................................ 456 murinus Boheman, 1840, Brachyderes .................................................................................. 257 murinus Boheman, 1842, Geonemus ...................................................................................... 285 murinus Boheman, 1842, Omias ............................................................................................ 299 murinus Chevrolat, 1880, Achradidius .................................................................................. 256 murinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Chiloneus ................................................................ 380 murinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pleurodirus ................................................................................... 384 murinus Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus ................................................................................... 190 murinus O. F. Müller, 1764, Anomonychus ........................................................................... 284 murzini Korotyaev, 1994, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 mus Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis .................................................................................... 437 mus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................... 184 mus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus ..................................................................... 372 mus Fabricius, 1801, Pseudomyllocerus ................................................................................ 364 mus Faust, 1888, Meteutinopus .............................................................................................. 399 mus Herbst, 1797, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................... 408 mus Reitter, 1900, Corigetus .................................................................................................. 270 mus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 315 muscicola Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Pseudomeira ........................................................ 352 muscorum C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Leiosoma .................................................. 487 muscorum C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Otiorhynchus ............................................ 332 muscorum Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Pseudomeira ........................................................ 352 muscorum Fairmaire, 1848, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 245 musculus Boheman, 1834, Myllocerus ................................................................................... 278 musculus Fåhraeus, 1840, Tanymecus ................................................................................... 412 musculus Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis ............................................................................. 438 musculus Pesarini, 1980, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 408 musicus Wollaston, 1860, Alloplinthus .................................................................................. 488 mussooriensis Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Belonnotus .................................................................... 207 mustangensis Zherikhin, 1987, Acamptella ........................................................................... 217 mustela Herbst, 1797, Pachyrhinus ........................................................................................ 367 mutabilis Bedel, 1887, Larinus .............................................................................................. 459 mutabilis Boheman, 1843, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 147

mutabilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius .............................................................. 362 mutabilis Germar, 1821, Hypera ............................................................................................ 430 mutabilis Host, 1791, Larinus ................................................................................................ 459 mutandus Marseul, 1873, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 415 mutata Pic, 1908, Pseudomeira .............................................................................................. 353 mutata Voss, 1960, Magdalis ................................................................................................. 472 mutator Fairmaire, 1883, Holcorhinus ................................................................................... 287 mutatorius Faust, 1887, Donus ............................................................................................... 428 mutatorius Voss, 1959, Donus ............................................................................................... 426 muticus C. G. Thomson, 1868, Bagous .................................................................................. 173 mutilatus Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 mutus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 362 myagri Olivier, 1807, Lixus .................................................................................................... 468 mylacoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Synaptorhinus .................................................... 375 myochroa Reichardt, 1928, Magdalis .................................................................................... 472 myops Reitter, 1882, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 343 myosotidis Hoffmann, 1954, Mogulones ................................................................................ 195 myriophylli Gyllenhal, 1813, Phytobius ................................................................................. 211 myriophylli O'Brien, 1995, Bagous........................................................................................ 175 myrmecophilus Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus .................................................................... 416 mysticus Kolenati, 1859, Datonychus .................................................................................... 190 mysticus Petri, 1901, Eremochorus ........................................................................................ 430 nadaii Meleshko & Korotyaev, 2005, Polydrusus ................................................................. 375 naevia Gmelin, 1790, Hypera ................................................................................................ 433 naevius Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 nagaoi Morimoto, 1981, Curculio .......................................................................................... 129 nagarzeensis Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Leptomias ............................................................................ 397 nagasakiensis Morimoto, 1961, Otibazo ................................................................................ 476 nagayamai Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Dryotribus ......................................................................... 222 nairicus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1957, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 323 nairicus Korotyaev, 1992, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 nakamurai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1996, Tachyerges ......................................................... 150 nakanoensis Hustache, 1916, Coeliodes ................................................................................ 189 naldoekensis Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 335 nana Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis ............................................................................................ 447 nanoides Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 183 nanus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ................................................................................................. 470 nanus Borovec & Bahr, 2007, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 416 nanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Metadrosus .................................................................. 366 nanus Dieckmann, 1963, Pseudorchestes .............................................................................. 148 nanus Faust, 1885, Piazomias ................................................................................................ 400 nanus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................... 390 nanus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 184 nanus Lucas, 1847, Larinus .................................................................................................... 463 nanus Petri, 1907, Rhinocyllus ............................................................................................... 472 nanus Zherikhin, 1991, Lindbergius ...................................................................................... 224 napi Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 184 napobrassicae Bjerkander, 1780, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................. 184 napoleonis Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 narbonensis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Amaurorhinus ........................................ 220

narynensis Reitter, 1902, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 363 narzikulovi Nasreddinov, 1976, Myllocerinus ....................................................................... 272 nasalis Reitter, 1915, Chloebius ............................................................................................. 281 nasalis Voss, 1943, Peranosimus ........................................................................................... 273 naso Sharp, 1896, Corymacronus .......................................................................................... 276 nasreddinovi Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 184 nasreddinovi Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus ....................................................................... 135 nassata Germar, 1819, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 475 nassiformis Goeze, 1777, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 453 nasturtii Germar, 1824, Drupenatus ....................................................................................... 191 nasturtii Stephens, 1831, Drupenatus .................................................................................... 191 nasuta Ballion, 1878, Cleonis ................................................................................................. 456 nasuta Péricart, 1963, Dolichomeira ...................................................................................... 348 nasuta Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa ..................................................................................... 141 nasutus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ..................................................................... 163 nasutus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chiloneus .................................................................. 380 nasutus Hochhuth, 1847, Temnorhinus .................................................................................. 454 nasutus Reitter, 1903, Phacephorus ....................................................................................... 411 nasutus Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 323 nasutus Tournier, 1873, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 138 nataliae Astrin & Stüben, 2009, Calacalles ........................................................................... 235 natalii Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira ......................................................................... 352 nattereri Voss, 1939, Megamecus .......................................................................................... 410 naudei Hustache, 1939, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 naudinii P. H. Lucas, 1855, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 naupactoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Piazomias ........................................................ 400 navaricus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 navaricus Tempère, 1952, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 navicularis Roelofs, 1875, Sternochetus ................................................................................ 233 navicularis Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 289 navieresi Boheman, 1837, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................... 240 naxiae Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................... 168 neapolitana Faust, 1890, Heteromeira ................................................................................... 349 neapolitanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................ 369 neapolitanus Pic, 1902, Pseudomyllocerus ............................................................................ 364 neapolitanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 307 neapolitanus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .................................................................................... 164 nebrodensis Pierotti, 2009, Pseudomeira ............................................................................... 352 nebrodiensis Stüben, 2003, Echinodera ................................................................................. 237 nebulosa Geoffroy, 1785, Cleonis .......................................................................................... 440 nebulosa Stephens, 1831, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 nebulosum Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma .............................................................................. 261 nebulosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Glocianus .................................................. 192 nebulosus Egorov & Zherikhin, 1991, Ptochus ..................................................................... 280 nebulosus Fåhraeus, 1840, Phacephorus ............................................................................... 411 nebulosus Fåhraeus, 1871, Hypolixus .................................................................................... 457 nebulosus Gravenhorst, 1807, Mogulones ............................................................................. 195 nebulosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 133 nebulosus Linnaeus, 1758, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 441 nebulosus Motschulsky, 1860, Lepyrus ................................................................................. 482

nebulosus Motschulsky, 1861, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 345 nebulosus Motschulsky, 1863, Phaenomerus ........................................................................ 214 nebulosus Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 152 necessaria Gyllenhal, 1834, Pseudomeira .............................................................................. 352 necessarius Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 336 necessus Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337 necessus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337 necopinus Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 nefandus Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 335 nefarius Faust, 1885, Rhyncolus ............................................................................................. 228 neganda Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 neglecta Bajtenov, 1974, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 158 neglecta Ter-Minasian & Egorov, 1981, Cleonis ................................................................... 440 neglectum Bremi-Wolf, 1855, Leiosoma ............................................................................... 487 neglectum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ........................................................................................ 376 neglectus Bajtenov, 1974, Eremochorus ................................................................................ 430 neglectus Borovec, 1992, Pelletierellus ................................................................................. 418 neglectus Fremuth, 1983, Lixus .............................................................................................. 466 neglectus Korotyaev, 1992, Barioxyonyx ............................................................................... 177 neglectus Korotyaev, 1996, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 133 neglectus Kulbe, 1999, Onyxacalles ...................................................................................... 240 neglectus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 328 neglectus Voss, 1971, Nothomyllocerus ................................................................................ 279 negletus Hustache, 1946, Sitona ............................................................................................ 390 negoianus Reitter, 1890, Plinthus .......................................................................................... 492 negoiensis Lona, 1923, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 318 negrei González, 1964, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 246 nematorrhinus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Ceutorhynchus .................................................. 184 nemausensis Hoffmann, 1939, Tychius .................................................................................. 163 nemoreus Scopoli, 1763, Lixus .............................................................................................. 469 nemorosus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1984, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 311 nemorum Arnol'di, 1965, Urometopus ................................................................................... 301 nemrutensis Białooki & Szypuła, 2006, Benediktellus .......................................................... 256 neominutus Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Coeliosomus ..................................................................... 208 neophytis Herbst, 1795, Sitona ............................................................................................... 390 neophytus Faust, 1887, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 179 neosordidus Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1988, Myllocerus ............................................................ 279 nepalensis Boheman, 1842, Phytoscaphus ............................................................................ 282 nepalensis Faust, 1890, Cyphicerinus .................................................................................... 270 nepalensis Faust, 1894, Sternuchopsis ................................................................................... 485 nepalensis G. Osella, 1983, Cotasteroloeblia ........................................................................ 222 nepalensis Hoffmann, 1964, Merus ........................................................................................ 484 nepalensis Kapur, 1964, Dactylotus ....................................................................................... 255 nepalensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Morimotozo ............................................................. 143 nepalensis Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis ................................................................... 118 nepalensis Korotyaev, 2008, Alesinus .................................................................................... 212 nepalensis Magnano, 2006, Himalotiorhynchus .................................................................... 304 nepalensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1996, Sphaerorchestes .................................................. 149 nepalensis Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1988, Myllocerus .............................................................. 278 nepalensis Voss, 1960, Ptochus ............................................................................................. 280

nepalensis Voss, 1970, Dactylotus ......................................................................................... 255 nepalensis Voss, 1970, Niphadonyx ....................................................................................... 476 neptunus Wollaston, 1854, Aeoniacalles ............................................................................... 235 nervosus Masham, 1802, Tychius .......................................................................................... 168 nesicola Colonnelli, 1990, Parethelcus .................................................................................. 199 neta Germar, 1821, Rhinusa ................................................................................................... 142 neutralis Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 186 nevadaensis Stüben, 2001, Montanacalles ............................................................................. 240 nevadensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Tanymecus .......................................................... 413 nevadensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ....................................................... 248 nevadensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 nevadensis González, 1967, Orthochaetes ............................................................................. 155 nevadensis Hoffmann, 1936, Gobidrusus .............................................................................. 365 nevadensis Hoffmann, 1960, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 184 nevadensis Stierlin, 1892, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 308 nevesinjensis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 331 niasanus Petri, 1914, Larinus ................................................................................................. 462 nicaeensis Stierlin, 1881, Pseudomeira .................................................................................. 352 nicaeicivis Gozis, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 318 nicolasi Mulsant, 1873, Lachnaeus ........................................................................................ 458 nicolasi Tempère, 1979, Leiosoma ......................................................................................... 488 nictitans Boheman, 1842, Graptus ......................................................................................... 252 nidensis Mazur & Petryszak, 1981, Donus ............................................................................ 428 nidificans Guibourt, 1858, Larinus ........................................................................................ 459 niger Allard, 1865, Sitona ...................................................................................................... 390 niger Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides ..................................................................................... 401 niger Chûjô & Morimoto, 1959, Rhinoncomimus .................................................................. 213 niger Fabricius, 1775, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 328 niger Morimoto, 1981, Buninus ............................................................................................. 235 niger Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio .................................................................................. 129 niger Sakaguchi, 1927, Pachyrhynchus ................................................................................. 347 niger Voss, 1937, Trigonocolus ............................................................................................. 496 niger Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 397 niger Zherikhin, 1987, Niphadomimus ................................................................................... 496 nigerrimus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 329 nigra Grimmer, 1841, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 474 nigra Nakane, 1963, Acicnemis .............................................................................................. 495 nigrans Fairmaire, 1862, Gymnomorphus .............................................................................. 349 nigrans Fiori, 1905, Graptus .................................................................................................. 252 nigrescens Suvorov, 1912, Donus .......................................................................................... 429 nigricans Stephens, 1831, Romualdius .................................................................................. 419 nigriceps Voss, 1953, Derelomus ........................................................................................... 117 nigriclava Colonnelli, 1992, Belonnotus ................................................................................ 207 nigriclavis Marsham, 1802, Sitona ........................................................................................ 391 nigricollis Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ...................................................................................... 168 nigricollis Marsham, 1802, Orchestes ................................................................................... 146 nigricollis Roelofs, 1879, Sybulus .......................................................................................... 233 nigricornis Chevrolat, 1871, Liophloeus ................................................................................ 365 nigricornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Lixus .................................................................... 467 nigricornis Petri, 1926, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 472

nigricorporis Mukhopadhyay, 1984, Blosyrodes ................................................................... 254 nigrifrons Gistel, 1831, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 134 nigrifrons Reich, 1797, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 nigrina Reitter, 1885, Orobitis ............................................................................................... 497 nigrinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Strophomorphus ...................................................... 260 nigrinus F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 321 nigrinus Hong & Woo, 1999, Coelioderes ............................................................................. 208 nigrinus Marsham, 1802, Sirocalodes .................................................................................... 202 nigripedes F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 333 nigripes Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 330 nigripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Gymnetron ............................................................... 137 nigripes Gerhardt, 1900, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 nigripes Ragusa, 1904, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 329 nigripes Reitter, 1898, Bradybatus ........................................................................................ 122 nigripes Reitter, 1902, Melicius ............................................................................................. 227 nigripes Rey, 1894, Peritelus ................................................................................................. 351 nigripes Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 nigripes Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 nigrirostris Boheman, 1845, Nedyus ...................................................................................... 197 nigrirostris Fabricius, 1775, Hypera ...................................................................................... 433 nigrirostris G. R. Waterhouse, 1862, Tychius ........................................................................ 171 nigrirostris Voss, 1941, Metialma ......................................................................................... 215 nigrisetis Morimoto, 1988, Deretiosopsis .............................................................................. 481 nigrita Fabricius, 1781, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 nigrita Rossi, 1790, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 327 nigritarse Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Gymnetron ............................................................ 137 nigritarsis Boheman, 1835, Lixus .......................................................................................... 470 nigritarsis C. G. Thomson, 1865, Bagous .............................................................................. 174 nigritarsis Colonnelli, 1978, Mesoxyonyx .............................................................................. 193 nigritarsis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia .................................................................. 161 nigritarsis Hartmann, 1895, Coeliodinus ................................................................................ 189 nigritarsis Reitter, 1904, Cionus ............................................................................................. 124 nigritarsis Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 nigritudinis Pelsue & Caldara, nom. n. Curculio ................................................................... 129 nigritulus Gravenhorst, 1807, Anthonomus ............................................................................ 119 nigritulus Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 184 nigritus Morimoto, 1981, Metempleurus ................................................................................ 242 nigritus Sharp, 1896, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 360 nigriventris Kôno, 1937, Ixalma ............................................................................................ 150 nigriventris Zherikhin, 1987, Niphadomimus ........................................................................ 496 nigrivittis Pallas, 1781, Conorhynchus .................................................................................. 442 nigrocapitatus Latreille, 1804, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 119 nigrociliatus Reitter, 1913, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 303 nigrocincta Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ........................................................................ 438 nigroclavatus Aurivillius, 1891, Cnaphoscaphus .................................................................. 269 nigrocrinitus Reitter, 1903, Sitona ......................................................................................... 390 nigrocupreus Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Chlorophanus .............................................................. 404 nigrofasciatus Kôno, 1928, Neomecyslobus ........................................................................... 484 nigrofasciatus Pesarini, 1975, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 361 nigrofasciatus Voss, 1925, Eugnathus ................................................................................... 387

nigrofasciculatus Voss, 1958, Orchestes ................................................................................ 147 nigrofemoralis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ........................................................................... 253 nigrofemoratus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ........................................................................ 362 nigrofemoratus Gerhardt, 1900, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 359 nigrofemoratus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .......................................................................... 370 nigroguttatus Gandhi & Pajni, 1988, Leptomias .................................................................... 397 nigrolatus Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Odontomias ................................................................ 399 nigrolineatus Voss, 1967, Scaphomorphus ............................................................................ 451 nigromaculatus Kôno, 1930, Curculio ................................................................................... 129 nigromaculatus Roelofs, 1873, Lepidepistomodes ................................................................. 277 nigronitidus Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Leptomias ............................................................................. 397 nigronotatus Morimoto, 1981, Parempleurus ........................................................................ 243 nigronotatus Pic, 1906, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 139 nigronotatus Pic, 1914, Coniatus ........................................................................................... 426 nigropictus Hustache, 1926, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 408 nigropilosus Reitter, 1906, Ptochus ....................................................................................... 280 nigroscutellaris Arya, 1989, Mechistocerus ........................................................................... 229 nigrosparsus Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes .......................................................................... 257 nigrosparsus Motschulsky, 1858, Ptochidius ......................................................................... 274 nigrosparsus Reitter, 1909, Achradidius ................................................................................ 256 nigrostriatus Goeze, 1777, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................. 136 nigrostriatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio ...................................................................................... 499 nigrosuturalis Petri, 1901, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 nigrosuturatus Goeze, 1777, Coniocleonus ............................................................................ 442 nigroterminatus Wollaston, 1854, Sirocalodes ...................................................................... 202 nigrotibialis H. Wagner, 1939, Rhinoncus ............................................................................. 211 nigrotibialis Hoffmann, 1954, Coeliodes ............................................................................... 189 nigrovariegatus Morimoto, 1981, Parempleurus ................................................................... 243 nigrovariegatus Roelofs, 1875, Cryptorhynchus .................................................................... 231 nigrovelutina Fairmaire, 1859, Brachypera ........................................................................... 424 nigrovittata Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ................................................................ 159 nigrovittatus Schultze, 1901, Microplontus ........................................................................... 194 nigrum Hardy & Bold, 1852, Gymnetron .............................................................................. 137 nigrus Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Coeliosomus .............................................................................. 208 niitakensis Kôno, 1933, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 nikitskii Korotyaev, 1997, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 184 nikitskyi Zherikhin, 1991, Menectetorus ............................................................................... 242 niloticum Kirsch, 1881, Gymnetron ....................................................................................... 137 niloticus Chevrolat, 1873, Xanthochelus ................................................................................ 456 niloticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ........................................................... 249 niloticus Gyllenhal, 1834, Esamus ......................................................................................... 410 niloticus Schoenherr, 1826, Esamus ...................................................................................... 410 nimius Meregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 333 ningnidus Germar, 1824, Sciaphobus .................................................................................... 385 niphadoides Voss, 1958, Seleuca ........................................................................................... 483 nipponensis Hustache, 1916, Hainokisaruzo ......................................................................... 193 nipponensis Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Allaeoptochus ........................................................ 268 nipponensis O'Brien & Morimoto, 1995, Bagous .................................................................. 175 nipponensis Zumpt, 1938, Lepidepistomodes ........................................................................ 277 nipponica Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera .............................................................. 144

nipponica Morimoto, 1964, Imachra ..................................................................................... 144 nipponicus Kôno, 1930, Merus .............................................................................................. 484 nipponicus Kôno, 1932, Mechistocerus ................................................................................. 229 nipponicus Korotyaev, 2004, Coelioderes ............................................................................. 208 nipponicus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Microcryptorhynchus ........................................ 240 nipponicus Voss & Chûjô, 1960, Endaeus ............................................................................. 143 nitens Machado, 2009, Drouetius .......................................................................................... 348 nitens Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 320 nitens Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 320 nitens Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 147 nitens Pic, 1904, Chiloneus .................................................................................................... 380 nitens Stüben, 1998, Dichromacalles ..................................................................................... 236 nitida Boheman, 1842, Humeromima .................................................................................... 298 nitida Gyllenhal, 1827, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 473 nitidicollis Dufour, 1851, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 nitidior Rey, 1895, Tychius .................................................................................................... 162 nitidipennis Boheman, 1843, Magdalis .................................................................................. 472 nitidipennis C. G. Thomson, 1868, Rhyncolus ....................................................................... 228 nitidipennis Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 184 nitidirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia ................................................................ 161 nitidirostris Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 292 nitidirostris Voss, 1937, Laemosaccodes ............................................................................... 472 nitidiventris Fairmaire, 1884, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 313 nitidulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 404 nitidulus Faust, 1885, Barypeithes ......................................................................................... 377 nitidulus Faust, 1887, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 184 nitidulus Faust, 1895, Dactylotus ........................................................................................... 255 nitidulus Kojima & Morimoto, 2007, Orchestes .................................................................... 147 nitidulus Schrank, 1781, Sitona .............................................................................................. 389 nitidulus Stephens, 1831, Anoplus ......................................................................................... 118 nitidulus Vitale, 1904, Omias ................................................................................................. 299 nitidus Chevrolat, 1861, Paroryx ........................................................................................... 155 nitidus Colonnelli, 1978, Coeliastes ...................................................................................... 188 nitidus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 320 nitidus Roelofs, 1873, Pissodes .............................................................................................. 494 nitor Chao, 1980, Triangulomias ........................................................................................... 401 nivalis Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Prisistus ......................................................................... 200 nivalis Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Iberoplinthus ........................................................................ 489 nivalis Korotyaev, 1988, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 nivalis Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 313 nivalis Stierlin, 1863, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 313 niveipictus Apfelbeck, 1889, Cirrorhynchus ......................................................................... 302 niveivittis Marseul, 1863, Sibinia .......................................................................................... 160 niveolineata Pic, 1917, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 158 niveomucosus Jekel, 1873, Peribleptus .................................................................................. 493 niveopictus Apfelbeck, 1894, Cirrorhynchus ........................................................................ 302 niveopictus Reiche, 1864, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 374 niveosuturalis Escalera, 1914, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 183 niveus Bonsdorff, 1785, Bothynoderes .................................................................................. 439 niveus Chevrolat, 1859, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203

niveus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 452 niveus Gyllenhal, 1840, Phacephorus .................................................................................... 411 niviphilus Apfelbeck, 1899, Exomias ..................................................................................... 382 nivosus Petri, 1901, Donus ..................................................................................................... 428 niyazii Hoffmann, 1957, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 184 nobilis Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 344 nobilis Germar, 1839, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 404 nobilis Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis ....................................................................................... 495 nobilis Reitter, 1884, Archarius ............................................................................................. 126 noctis Gistel, 1857, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 471 noctis Herbst, 1795, Rhinusa .................................................................................................. 140 noctivagans Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 288 noctivagus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ......................................................................... 246 noctuinus Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................... 464 nocturnus Boheman, 1837, Acalles ........................................................................................ 234 nocturnus Gistel, 1857, Lixus ................................................................................................. 471 nocturnus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 325 nodicollis Chevrolat, 1879, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 366 nodiferus Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles ............................................................................ 240 nodifrons Boheman, 1834, Entomoderus ............................................................................... 248 nodipennis Chevrolat, 1860, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 421 nodipennis Pic, 1906, Kyklioacalles ...................................................................................... 239 nodiscapus Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 415 nodosum Hustache, 1936, Pseudechinosoma ........................................................................ 477 nodosus Faust, 1887, Systaltopezus ........................................................................................ 481 nodosus Motschulsky, 1860, Dermatoxenus .......................................................................... 282 nodosus O. F. Müller, 1764, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 337 nodulosus Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 370 nodulosus Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ....................................................................................... 175 nodulosus Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Acalles .................................................................... 233 noesskei Apfelbeck, 1911, Exomias ....................................................................................... 382 noesskei Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 359 noesskei Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 307 noesskei Apfelbeck, 1928, Scleropterus ................................................................................ 213 nohirai Morimoto, 1982, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 473 nohirai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ................................................................. 495 nomas Pallas, 1771, Xanthochelus ......................................................................................... 456 nomizo Kôno, 1930, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 147 nordenskioldi Faust, 1883, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 133 nordenskioldi Faust, 1887, Lepyrus ....................................................................................... 482 nordmanni Hochhuth, 1847, Lixus ......................................................................................... 468 norici Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 319 norici Yunakov, nom. n. Tropiphorus .................................................................................... 423 normandi A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Echinodera ................................................................ 238 normandi Hoffmann, 1953, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 187 normandi Hoffmann, 1953, Tychius ...................................................................................... 168 normandi Hoffmann, 1957, Hypera ....................................................................................... 433 normandi Hoffmann, 1961, Torneuma ................................................................................... 243 normandi Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .......................................................................... 350 normandianus Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius ............................................................................... 167

noscibilis Faust, 1890, Donus ................................................................................................ 428 noscidius Faust, 1889, Donus ................................................................................................. 428 noskiewiczi Smreczyński, 1959, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 315 nossibiana Fairmaire, 1896, Cosmogaster ............................................................................. 443 notabilis Faust, 1887, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 404 notabilis Karasyov, 1991, Tychius ......................................................................................... 168 notabilis Walker, 1859, Camptorhinus .................................................................................. 230 notaroides Kôno, 1930, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 notatipennis Pic, 1903, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................. 421 notatipennis Pic, 1904, Argoptochus ...................................................................................... 355 notatipennis Pic, 1912, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................ 417 notatus Bonsdorff, 1785, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 321 notatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Sirocalodes .................................................... 202 notatus Capiomont, 1868, Eremochorus ................................................................................ 429 notatus Fabricius, 1787, Pissodes .......................................................................................... 493 notatus Gravenhorst, 1807, Bagous ....................................................................................... 173 notatus Hombron & Jacquinot, 1847, Peribleptus ................................................................. 493 nothus Faust, 1885, Megamecus ............................................................................................ 410 nothus Rey, 1895, Ellescus .................................................................................................... 134 notobifasciatus Pajni & Singh, 1986, Curculio ...................................................................... 129 notobrevicarinatus Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Mecysmoderes ....................................................... 208 notsui Alonso-Zarazaga & Caldara, nom. n. Curculio ........................................................... 129 notula C. G. Thomson, 1865, Pelenomus .............................................................................. 210 notula Germar, 1824, Pelenomus ........................................................................................... 210 noui Fairmaire, 1862, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 333 noui Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 333 novaki J. Müller, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 340 novaki Penecke, 1928, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................... 450 novakianus Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 341 novellae Lona, 1925, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 340 novus Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 453 novus Ter-Minasian, 1988, Isomerops ................................................................................... 445 noxius Boheman, 1834, Lepretius .......................................................................................... 349 noxius Faust, 1886, Scepticus ................................................................................................ 412 noxius Faust, 1897, Ptochus ................................................................................................... 280 nubeculosa Boheman, 1829, Asproparthenis ......................................................................... 438 nubeculosus Fairmaire, 1866, Phacephorus .......................................................................... 411 nubeculosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ................................................................................... 461 nubeculosus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ................................................................................... 461 nubeculosus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ........................................................................... 203 nubianus Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 nubiculosus Boheman, 1834, Pholicodes ............................................................................... 259 nubiculosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Nastus ..................................................................................... 294 nubiculosus Schoenherr, 1832, Nastus ................................................................................... 294 nubifer Faust, 1886, Scepticus ................................................................................................ 412 nubilosus Boheman, 1835, Hypolixus .................................................................................... 458 nubilosus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 204 nubilosus Wollaston, 1864, Silvacalles .................................................................................. 241 nubilus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 nubilus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Coniocleonus ............................................................ 441

nubilus Fabricius, 1777, Liophloeus ...................................................................................... 365 nubilus Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 453 nubilus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 nubilus Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 397 nucum Linnaeus, 1758, Curculio ........................................................................................... 129 nudiamplus Reitter, 1916, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 361 nudianalis Voss, 1958, Lobotrachelus ................................................................................... 215 nudiformis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 312 nudiusculus Foerster, 1849, Acalles ....................................................................................... 234 nudus Rey, 1894, Liophloeus ................................................................................................. 365 nudus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 312 nudus Westhoff, 1882, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 359 nugorensis Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .................................................................. 348 numenius Heller, 1925, Carponinus ...................................................................................... 131 numidica Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .................................................................... 348 numidicum Zuppa & G. Osella, 1999, Aparopion ................................................................. 496 numidicus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .......................................... 184 numidicus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................... 459 numidicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Larinus ................................................................. 459 nuncius Faust, 1890, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 331 nupharis Apfelbeck, 1906, Bagous ........................................................................................ 175 nupta Pierotti & Bellò, 2001, Leptomeira .............................................................................. 349 nuraghia Stüben, 2009, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 237 nuragica Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ..................................................................... 348 nuragicus Borovec & G. Osella, 2003, Trachyphloeus .......................................................... 421 nuristanicus Voss, 1959, Myllocerus ...................................................................................... 278 nuristanus Voss, 1937, Cionus ............................................................................................... 124 nutakkanus Kôno, 1936, Trichalophus .................................................................................. 253 nyalamensis Chao, 1980, Xizanomias .................................................................................... 401 nychiommatoides Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Endaeus ....................................................... 143 nyctelia Reitter, 1903, Limatogaster ...................................................................................... 304 obcaecatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 340 obcaecatus Schoenherr, 1832, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 340 obconicicollis Voss, 1937, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 413 obconicus Chao, 1974, Calomycterus .................................................................................... 268 obconicus Chao, 1981, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 397 obductus Hochhuth, 1851, Tychius ........................................................................................ 167 obductus Petri, 1912, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 318 obediens Faust, 1890, Hypera ................................................................................................ 433 oberthueri Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ........................................................ 250 oberthueri Fairmaire, 1876, Torneuma .................................................................................. 244 oberthuri Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pachyrhinus .......................................................... 366 oberti Faust, 1887, Gronops ................................................................................................... 247 oberti Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 305 oberti Faust, 1890, Tychius .................................................................................................... 162 obesior Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus .............................................................. 119 obesulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Coniocleonus .......................................................... 441 obesulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Larinus ................................................................... 458 obesulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Laparocerus ........................................................... 289 obesulus Faust, 1882, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 367

obesulus Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 324 obesulus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 324 obesulus Weise, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 183 obesulus Wollaston, 1864, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 408 obesum C. G. Thomson, 1865, Strophosoma ......................................................................... 263 obesum Marsham, 1802, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 obesus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 397 obesus Boheman, 1843, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 154 obesus Faust, 1888, Heteroptochus ........................................................................................ 268 obesus Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides ........................................................................................ 483 obesus Fauvel, 1888, Tropiphorus ......................................................................................... 423 obesus Guillebeau, 1897, Pleurodirus ................................................................................... 384 obesus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 obesus Petri, 1904, Lixus ........................................................................................................ 464 obesus Roelofs, 1873, Pseudocneorhinus .............................................................................. 418 obesus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 obfuscatus Voss, 1961, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 399 obirensis Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 325 obizo Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Polydrusus ....................................................................... 374 objectus Voss, 1967, Cardipennis .......................................................................................... 178 obliquans Csiki, 1934, Pachycerus ........................................................................................ 448 obliquatus Faust, 1883, Pachycerus ....................................................................................... 448 obliquatus Faust, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 373 obliquatus Ménétriés, 1849, Menecleonus ............................................................................. 447 obliquefasciatus Fairmaire, 1876, Lignyodes ......................................................................... 157 obliquesignatus Formánek, 1916, Corymacronus .................................................................. 276 obliquesignatus Reitter, 1906, Ptochus .................................................................................. 280 obliquesignatus Reitter, 1908, Corymacronus ....................................................................... 276 obliquivittis Chevrolat, 1884, Asproparthenis ....................................................................... 438 obliquivittis Voss, 1937, Lixus ............................................................................................... 468 obliquus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Rhinoscythropus ..................................................... 364 obliquus Fabricius, 1792, Coniocleonus ................................................................................ 442 obliquus Faust, 1884, Lixus .................................................................................................... 466 obliquus Marshall, 1916, Episomus ....................................................................................... 283 obliquus Petri, 1907, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 466 obliteratus F. Solari, 1943, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 338 obliteratus Fåhraeus, 1842, Pleurocleonus ............................................................................ 449 oblitus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Cyclobarus ................................................................ 286 oblitus Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles ................................................................................ 240 oblonga Boheman, 1842, Baromiamima ................................................................................ 296 oblonga Dejean, 1836, Pseudomeira ..................................................................................... 353 oblonga Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ..................................................................... 159 oblonga Reitter, 1888, Acicnemis ........................................................................................... 495 oblongicollis Hustache, 1923, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 416 oblongiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ............................................... 408 oblongiusculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ......................................................... 165 oblongula Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa ................................................................. 142 oblongulum Boheman, 1842, Leiosoma ................................................................................. 488 oblongum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Leiosoma .............................................................. 488 oblongum Hustache, 1941, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261

oblongus Boheman, 1833, Pleurodirus .................................................................................. 384 oblongus Boheman, 1842, Donus .......................................................................................... 428 oblongus Capiomont, 1873, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................ 472 oblongus Graells, 1850, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 407 oblongus Hustache, 1920, Pimelocerus ................................................................................. 480 oblongus Hustache, 1941, Bryodaemon ................................................................................. 297 oblongus Kôno, 1930, Catapionus ......................................................................................... 266 oblongus Linnaeus, 1758, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 360 oblongus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 491 oblongus Petri, 1905, Lixus .................................................................................................... 466 obnoxius Fåhraeus, 1842, Maximus ....................................................................................... 446 obovata Csiki, 1934, Hypera .................................................................................................. 433 obovatus Boheman, 1840, Eusomatus .................................................................................... 380 obovatus Gebler, 1834, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 359 obrieni Anderson, 2006, Smicronyx ....................................................................................... 151 obrieni Ismailova, 2006, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 280 obrieni Korotyaev, 2003, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 obrieni Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................ 129 obscura A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Pseudomeira ................................................................ 352 obscura Petri, 1901, Hypera .................................................................................................. 434 obscuratus Faust, 1882, Sitona ............................................................................................... 390 obscurecyaneus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................. 186 obscurella Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Pseudomeira .................................................................... 352 obscurellus Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 292 obscuricollis Voss, 1960, Pachytychius ................................................................................. 153 obscuricolor Pic, 1906, Aigelius ............................................................................................. 285 obscuripennis Pic, 1905, Amaurorhinus ................................................................................ 221 obscuripes Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 obscuripes Korotyaev, 1996, Tychius .................................................................................... 169 obscuripes Motschulsky, 1866, Ptochus ................................................................................ 280 obscuripes Pic, 1902, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 161 obscuripes Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 367 obscuripes Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 363 obscuroides Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Morimotozo ........................................................... 143 obscurus Boheman, 1840, Mesagroicus ................................................................................. 295 obscurus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ranunculiphilus .......................................... 201 obscurus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 428 obscurus Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ......................................................................................... 394 obscurus Fabricius, 1775, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 obscurus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 343 obscurus Hoffmann, 1938, Cneorhinus ................................................................................. 266 obscurus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Pachynotus ....................................................................... 399 obscurus Reitter, 1904, Stereonychus .................................................................................... 125 obscurus Rey, 1895, Bagous .................................................................................................. 174 obscurus Roelofs, 1873, Pissodes .......................................................................................... 494 obscurus Roelofs, 1875, Morimotozo ..................................................................................... 143 obscurus Roelofs, 1879, Shirahoshizo ................................................................................... 232 obscurus Sharp, 1878, Pacindonus ........................................................................................ 226 obscurus Sharp, 1896, Catapionus ......................................................................................... 266 obscurus Stephens, 1831, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 120

obscurus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 163 obscurus Voss, 1964, Xylinophorus ....................................................................................... 402 obscurus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 292 obsequens Faust, 1894, Gymnetron ........................................................................................ 137 obsequiosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Liophloeus .............................................................................. 365 obsidianus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 338 obsimulatus Dufour, 1843, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 327 obsitus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 obsitus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 292 obsoletefasciata Ménétriés, 1849, Asproparthenis ................................................................. 438 obsoletehispidus Lucas, 1854, Caulostrophus ....................................................................... 258 obsoletus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Anthonomus ........................................................... 120 obsoletus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Pachytychius ......................................................... 154 obsoletus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Piazomias .............................................................. 400 obsoletus Germar, 1824, Prisistus .......................................................................................... 200 obsoletus Gmelin, 1790, Sitona .............................................................................................. 390 obsoletus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................ 449 obsoletus Reitter, 1890, Tanymecus ....................................................................................... 412 obsoletus Reitter, 1894, Graptus ............................................................................................ 252 obsoletus Stierlin, 1861, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 304 obstrictus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 184 obsulcatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 335 obtriangularis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 292 obtusicollis Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus .............................................................................. 190 obtusidens Apfelbeck, 1928, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 334 obtusoides Stierlin, 1885, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 obtusus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 obtusus Bonsdorff, 1785, Tropiphorus .................................................................................. 423 obtusus Gravenhorst, 1807, Lepropus .................................................................................... 395 obtusus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .......................................................................................... 461 obtusus Rosenhauer, 1856, Donus ......................................................................................... 428 obvia Faust, 1883, Mecaspis .................................................................................................. 447 occallescens Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus ............................................................................. 133 occator Herbst, 1795, Sitona .................................................................................................. 390 occidentalis Crotch, 1867, Neocnemis ................................................................................... 258 occidentalis Dieckmann, 1982, Leucophyes .......................................................................... 445 occidentalis G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ..................................................................... 489 occidentalis G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Orthochaetes ............................................................ 155 occidentalis Hustache, 1923, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 329 occidentalis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ........................................................ 360 occidentalis Péricart, 1974, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................... 246 occidentalis Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ................................................................ 348 occidentalis Schweiger, 1949, Liparus .................................................................................. 486 occidentalis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 292 occipitalis Germar, 1847, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 295 occultus Fåhraeus, 1842, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................ 443 occultus Faust, 1887, Xylinophorus ....................................................................................... 402 occultus Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus ................................................................................... 190 occultus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ........................................................................ 175 oceanicus Machado, 2009, Drouetius .................................................................................... 348

oceanicus Peyerimhoff, 1942, Cneorhinus ............................................................................ 266 oceanicus Stüben, 2002, Ficusacalles .................................................................................... 239 ocellatus Fåhraeus, 1842, Leucophyes ................................................................................... 446 ocellatus Germar, 1821, Cionus ............................................................................................. 124 ocellatus Herbst, 1784, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 ocellatus Küster, 1849, Coelositona ....................................................................................... 387 ocellifer Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 307 ochotorenai Alonso-Zarazaga, 1995, Pentatemnus ................................................................ 223 ochracea Rey, 1895, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 158 ochraceosignatus Boheman, 1842, Tropiphorus .................................................................... 423 ochraceosquamosa Voss, 1960, Sibinia ................................................................................. 158 ochraceus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................... 465 ochraceus Hustache, 1920, Stereonychus .............................................................................. 125 ochraceus Magnano, 2009, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 ochraceus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 491 ochraceus Morimoto, 1987, Mechistocerus ........................................................................... 229 ochraceus Motschulsky, 1858, Belonnotus ............................................................................ 208 ochraceus Pic, 1914, Geranorhinus ....................................................................................... 135 ochraceus Tournier, 1874, Achradidius ................................................................................. 256 ochraceus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 ochrasuturalis Pajni & Kohli, 1982, Belonnotus .................................................................... 208 ochratus Gravenhorst, 1807, Larinus ..................................................................................... 461 ochreata Schilsky, 1912, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 161 ochreatus Fåhraeus, 1843, Archarius ..................................................................................... 126 ochreatus Olivier, 1807, Larinus ............................................................................................ 461 ochroceras Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................... 164 ochrofasciatus Morimoto, 1981, Curculio ............................................................................. 129 ochroleucus Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ................................................................................. 464 ochrolineatus Voss, 1937, Myllocerinus ................................................................................ 272 ochrolineatus Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias ........................................................................... 397 ochromaculatus Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio .................................................................. 129 ochropus Gmelin, 1790, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 371 ochsi F. Solari, 1952, Echinodera .......................................................................................... 237 ochsi F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira ........................................................................................ 352 octoguttatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Neomecyslobus ............................................................ 484 octomaculus Pelsue & Zhang, 2005, Curculio ....................................................................... 129 octopunctatus Germar, 1824, Sitona ...................................................................................... 391 octosignata Gyllenhal, 1834, Mecaspis .................................................................................. 447 octotuberculatus Voss, 1958, Sternechosomus ...................................................................... 485 ocularis Chevrolat, 1879, Strophosomus ................................................................................ 354 ocularis Chevrolat, 1880, Strophosomus ............................................................................... 354 ocularis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sitona ...................................................................... 390 ocularis Fabricius, 1792, Lixomorphus .................................................................................. 446 ocularis Reitter, 1903, Megamecus ........................................................................................ 410 ocularis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ...................................................................................... 253 oculata Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Cleonis ....................................................................... 456 oculata Morimoto, 1964, Imachra .......................................................................................... 144 oculatissimus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 292 oculatus Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 184 oculatus F. Solari, 1947, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 336

oculatus Schilsky, 1912, Pholicodes ...................................................................................... 259 oculatus Wollaston, 1864, Geotragus .................................................................................... 394 odinae Marshall, 1921, Osphilia ............................................................................................ 215 odiosus Faust, 1882, Euryommatus ........................................................................................ 214 odontalgicus Olivier, 1807, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................ 471 odontocnemus Chao, 1981, Odontomias ................................................................................ 399 oedemerus Penecke, 1936, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 oelandicus Lundberg, 1969, Microplontus ............................................................................ 194 oenipontanus Gredler, 1866, Orchestes ................................................................................. 145 oertzeni Faust, 1889, Achradidius .......................................................................................... 256 oertzeni Faust, 1889, Brachysomus ........................................................................................ 379 oertzeni Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................. 166 oertzeni Reitter, 1885, Psallidium .......................................................................................... 376 oertzeni Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 310 oertzeni Stierlin, 1887, Omias ................................................................................................ 299 oezbeki Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 331 offensus Boheman, 1837, Scleropterus .................................................................................. 213 ogasawarai Kôno, 1930, Stereonychus .................................................................................. 125 ogasawaranus Morimoto, 1981, Gasterocercus ..................................................................... 242 ogasawarensis Morimoto, 1981, Metempleurus ..................................................................... 242 okadai Kôno, 1937, Ixalma .................................................................................................... 150 okeni Gistel, 1835, Hypera .................................................................................................... 437 okinawana Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ........................................................... 495 okinawanus Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus .......................................................... 120 okinawanus Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus ................................................................................... 480 okinawanus Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ..................................................................... 272 okinawanus Nakane, 1963, Neasphalmus .............................................................................. 264 okuboana Voss, 1943, Demimaea .......................................................................................... 157 okuboi Kôno, 1939, Demimaea .............................................................................................. 157 okumai Morimoto, 1981, Curculio ........................................................................................ 129 okumai Morimoto, 1987, Mechistocerus ............................................................................... 229 okumai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Anthonomus ............................................................. 120 olcesei Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 406 olcesei Pic, 1896, Micrelus .................................................................................................... 194 olcesei Tournier, 1873, Geonemus ......................................................................................... 285 olcesei Tournier, 1873, Kyklioacalles .................................................................................... 239 olcesei Tournier, 1874, Bagous .............................................................................................. 175 olcesei Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................. 168 olcesianus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................ 170 oldrici Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 320 oleae O. G. Costa, 1839, Bagous ............................................................................................ 176 oleae Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 329 olearia Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ........................................................................ 348 olens Fabricius, 1792, Cionus ................................................................................................ 124 oleraceae Marshall, 1935, Hypurus ....................................................................................... 207 oleraceus Scopoli, 1763, Nedyus ........................................................................................... 197 olgae Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 314 olgae Korotyaev, 1988, Prisistus ........................................................................................... 200 olieri Hoffmann, 1950, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 oligolepis Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 326

oligops K. Daniel, 1906, Eusomomorphus ............................................................................. 381 oligostictus J. Müller, 1946, Dodecastichus .......................................................................... 304 olindae Perkins, 1900, Naupactus .......................................................................................... 295 olivacea Tournier, 1895, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 olivaceus Gravenhorst, 1807, Neoglocianus .......................................................................... 198 olivaceus Gyllenhal, 1837, Drupenatus ................................................................................. 191 oliveri Meregalli, 1992, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 333 oliverii Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Leptosphaerotus ........................................................ 350 oliviensis Herbst, 1795, Curculio ........................................................................................... 499 olivieri Abbazzi & G. Osella, 1992, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 330 olivieri Bedel, 1883, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................... 417 olivieri Boheman, 1842, Liparus ............................................................................................ 487 olivieri Capiomont, 1868, Hypera .......................................................................................... 434 olivieri Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Leptolepurus ............................................................. 267 olivieri Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Chlorophanus ........................................................... 408 olivieri Faust, 1891, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 464 olivieri Faust, 1893, Sternochetus .......................................................................................... 233 olivieri Gyllenhal, 1835, Rhinocyllus ..................................................................................... 471 olivieri Rosenschoeld, 1838, Cionus ...................................................................................... 124 olmii Meregalli, 1983, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 olssoni Israelson, 1972, Pelenomus ........................................................................................ 210 olympicola Penecke, 1928, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 322 olympicus G. Osella, 1973, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 olympionicus Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 315 omanensis Magnano, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 335 omanicus Rheinheimer, 2003, Systates .................................................................................. 354 omeros Colonnelli, 2003, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 344 ominatus Białooki, 2007, Euplatinus ..................................................................................... 298 omioides Hochhuth, 1851, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 omisiensis Heller, 1923, Episomus ........................................................................................ 283 omissus Faust, 1887, Pelenomus ............................................................................................ 210 omogeron Herbst, 1797, Xanthochelus .................................................................................. 456 omogoense Konishi, 1962, Cotasterosoma ............................................................................ 228 omonimus F. Solari, 1950, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 343 onerosus Faust, 1890, Sitona .................................................................................................. 391 ongon Alonso-Zarazaga, nom. n. Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 316 oniscus Olivier, 1807, Blosyrus .............................................................................................. 254 onizo Kôno, 1932, Gasterocercus .......................................................................................... 242 ononidis Chevrolat, 1863, Hypera ......................................................................................... 433 ononidis Sharp, 1867, Sitona .................................................................................................. 389 onopordi Fabricius, 1787, Larinus ......................................................................................... 459 ontigolensis Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 420 opaca Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ................................................................................................ 473 opaculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ................................................................... 163 opaculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ................................................................... 165 opaculus Fairmaire, 1883, Brachyderes ................................................................................. 257 opacus Boheman, 1833, Brachyderes .................................................................................... 257 opacus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ............................................................................................... 400 opacus Chao, 1981, Leptomias ............................................................................................... 397 opacus Chevrolat, 1863, Liophloeus ...................................................................................... 365

opacus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Paracyclomaurus ...................................................... 288 opacus Gougelet & H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Smicronyx ............................................ 151 opacus Gozis, 1886, Liophloeus ............................................................................................ 365 opacus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 184 opacus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ...................................................................................... 499 opacus Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis .................................................................................... 221 opacus Zherikhin, 1991, Shirahoshizo ................................................................................... 232 opalescens Faust, 1887, Meteutinopus ................................................................................... 399 opanassenkoi Legalov, 1997, Donus ...................................................................................... 428 operculifer Petri, 1904, Lixus ................................................................................................. 467 opertosus Reitter, 1889, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 344 ophtalmicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Sitona ................................................................ 391 ophtalmicus Olivier, 1791, Curculio ...................................................................................... 499 ophthalmicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Donus .............................................................. 428 ophthalmicus Fairmaire, 1869, Caulostrophilus .................................................................... 257 ophthalmicus K. Daniel, 1904, Argoptochus ......................................................................... 355 ophthalmicus Rossi, 1790, Leucophyes .................................................................................. 446 ophthalmicus Stierlin, 1888, Pseudomyllocerus .................................................................... 364 ophthalmicus Stierlin, 1889, Liophloeus ................................................................................ 365 opima J. LeConte, 1876, Brachypera ..................................................................................... 424 opimus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pachycerus ..................................................................................... 448 opimus Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 307 oppidana Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira .................................................................... 348 opportunus Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 oppositus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius .................................................................. 168 oppositus Zaslavskij, 1978, Eremochorus .............................................................................. 430 optabilis Faust, 1885, Sirocalodes ......................................................................................... 202 optator Faust, 1889, Glocianus .............................................................................................. 192 optimemaculatus Pic, 1900, Pseudophytobius ....................................................................... 207 optimus Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................... 453 opulentus Germar, 1836, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 338 opulentus Reiche, 1879, Paraminyops ................................................................................... 490 oranensis Faust, 1885, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 oranensis Hustache, 1935, Pseudomeira ............................................................................... 353 orbatum Wollaston, 1865, Paratorneuma .............................................................................. 243 orbicularis Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 331 orbiculata Wollaston, 1864, Echinodera ................................................................................ 237 orbiculatus Hustache, 1946, Tychius ..................................................................................... 169 orbiculatus Schultze, 1901, Mogulones ................................................................................. 195 orbiculatus Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Odontomias ............................................................................ 399 orbipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1901, Trachyphloeus ..................................................... 420 orbitalis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................. 470 orbitalis Fåhraeus, 1842, Temnorhinus .................................................................................. 454 orbitalis Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................. 421 orchonicus Bajtenov, 1981, Tychius ...................................................................................... 168 oribates Peyerimhoff, 1922, Antoineus .................................................................................. 285 oriens Hoffmann, 1964, Tychius ............................................................................................ 168 orientale Voss, 1960, Gymnetron .......................................................................................... 137 orientalis A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Echinodera ................................................................ 237 orientalis Bajtenov, 1980, Pareusomus .................................................................................. 384

orientalis Borovec, 2010, Yunakovius .................................................................................... 301 orientalis Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 428 orientalis Capiomont, 1873, Bangasternus ............................................................................ 456 orientalis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ..................................................................................... 462 orientalis Chevrolat, 1873, Atactogaster ................................................................................ 439 orientalis Davidian, 1991, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 orientalis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Polydrusus ............................................................ 371 orientalis G. Osella, 1975, Phloeophagus .............................................................................. 227 orientalis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 orientalis Hustache, 1915, Calosirus ...................................................................................... 178 orientalis Karasyov & Okrajko, 1998, Smicronyx .................................................................. 152 orientalis Kojima & Morimoto, 2002, Thamnobius ............................................................... 118 orientalis Korotyaev & Egorov, 1992, Dactylotus ................................................................. 254 orientalis Motschulsky, 1866, Pimelocerus ........................................................................... 480 orientalis Olivier, 1807, Hyperomias ..................................................................................... 395 orientalis Petri, 1912, Larinus ................................................................................................ 460 orientalis Zimmerman, 1957, Proeces ................................................................................... 227 orientalis Zumpt, 1938, Trachydemus .................................................................................... 455 orientis Csiki, 1934, Larinus .................................................................................................. 460 ormayanus Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 338 ormayi Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 314 ornata Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................... 433 ornata Krynicki, 1832, Asproparthenis ................................................................................. 438 ornatoides Reitter, 1898, Anthonomus ................................................................................... 121 ornatoideus Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes ............................................................................... 481 ornatus Faust, 1891, Cyphicerus ............................................................................................ 270 ornatus Gravenhorst, 1807, Orchestes ................................................................................... 146 ornatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 ornatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 195 ornatus Herbst, 1795, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 374 ornatus Hoffmann, 1950, Antoineus ....................................................................................... 285 ornatus Matsumura, 1911, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 374 ornatus Reiche, 1860, Anthonomus ........................................................................................ 120 ornatus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Hypolixus ........................................................................... 458 ornatus Roelofs, 1873, Phaeopholus ...................................................................................... 436 ornatus Roelofs, 1875, Colobodes .......................................................................................... 481 ornatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 324 ornatus Stierlin, 1892, Brachysomus ...................................................................................... 378 ornatus Wollaston, 1854, Dendroacalles ............................................................................... 236 orni Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus .................................................................................... 303 orobia Gistel, 1857, Hypera ................................................................................................... 437 orologus Heyden, 1899, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 305 oromiana G. Osella, 1978, Leipommata ................................................................................. 223 oromii Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 292 orone Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 289 oros Reitter, 1899, Styphlus .................................................................................................... 156 orsierae Apfelbeck, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 315 orthideres Pajni, 1990, Phytoscaphus .................................................................................... 282 orthochaetinus Reitter, 1916, Pseudostyphlus ........................................................................ 156 orthocnemis Heller, 1931, Therebus ...................................................................................... 243

ortrudheinzae Braun, 1991, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 312 ortrudheinzae Braun, 1996, Sphingorrhinotus ....................................................................... 377 oryx Reitter, 1897, Temnorhinus ............................................................................................ 454 oryzae Gyllenhal, 1838, Caulophilus ..................................................................................... 221 oryzae Matsumura, 1915, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 133 oschanini Faust, 1894, Nastus ................................................................................................ 294 oschianus Faust, 1885, Tychius .............................................................................................. 168 osellai Bajtenov, 1980, Coniatus ............................................................................................ 426 osellai Caldara, 1995, Tychius ................................................................................................ 168 osellai Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous .............................................................................. 175 osellai Colonnelli, 1984, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 184 osellai Fremuth, 1992, Pelletierellus ...................................................................................... 418 osellai Magnano, 1969, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 329 osellai Meregalli, 1983, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................ 246 osellai Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ............................................................................................ 491 osellai Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ................................................................................ 260 osellai Pesarini, 1981, Argoptochus ....................................................................................... 355 osellai Pierotti & Bellò, 1994, Pseudomeira .......................................................................... 352 osellai Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ......................................................................... 354 osellai Voss, 1968, Micromimus ............................................................................................ 222 osellai Winkelmann, 2001, Donus ......................................................................................... 428 osellanus Colonnelli, 1983, Mogulones ................................................................................. 196 osellanus Colonnelli, 2005, Mesoxyonyx ............................................................................... 193 osellanus Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 338 oshimaensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Otibazo ............................................................ 476 oshimaensis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Simulatacalles .................................................. 241 osmanilis Apfelbeck, 1903, Exomias ..................................................................................... 382 osmanlis Reitter, 1900, Pseudoptochus .................................................................................. 384 osmanlis Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 343 ossae Purkyně, 1949, Omias .................................................................................................. 299 osseticus Korotyaev, 1992, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 335 ostentatus Faust, 1904, Maximus ............................................................................................ 447 ostrovus Angelov, 1961, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 343 othryades Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 343 otini Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................ 406 otini Hoffmann, 1957, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................... 450 otini Hustache, 1941, Pseudorchestes .................................................................................... 148 otini Hustache, 1946, Rhinusa ................................................................................................ 142 otiorhynchoides Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Euplatinus ................................................... 298 otiorhynchoides Emden, 1928, Eptacus ................................................................................. 287 otiorhynchoides Fairmaire, 1873, Holcorhinus ...................................................................... 287 otiorrhynchoides Reitter, 1913, Aomus .................................................................................. 377 otiosa Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 160 otsukai Kôno, 1930, Lepidepistomodes .................................................................................. 277 ottomanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Metadonus ........................................................... 436 ottomanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Chiloneus ............................................................. 380 ottomanus Fairmaire, 1859, Caulostrophus ........................................................................... 258 ottomanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 331 ottonis Reitter, 1913, Simmeiropsis ........................................................................................ 354 oudjensis Hustache, 1938, Larinus ........................................................................................ 459

oukaimedensis Stüben, 2010, Kyklioacalles .......................................................................... 239 ovaliformis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 463 ovalipennis Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ............................................................................. 385 ovalipennis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 320 ovalipennis Korotyaev, 1984, Coniatus ................................................................................. 426 ovalipennis Petri, 1912, Acalles ............................................................................................. 233 ovalis Boheman, 1842, Donus ................................................................................................ 428 ovalis Kojima & Morimoto, 2000, Sphinxis .......................................................................... 118 ovalis Linnaeus, 1760, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 ovalis Marsham, 1802, Hadroplontus .................................................................................... 193 ovalis Pelletier, 2003, Achradidius ........................................................................................ 256 ovalis Petri, 1907, Eremochorus ............................................................................................ 429 ovalis Roelofs, 1873, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 ovalis Roelofs, 1875, Tychius ................................................................................................ 168 ovatulum Clairville, 1798, Leiosoma ..................................................................................... 487 ovatulus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 307 ovatus Linnaeus, 1758, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 ovatus Sharp, 1896, Asphalmus .............................................................................................. 296 ovatus Weise, 1880, Trachodes .............................................................................................. 496 ovinus Penecke, 1928, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 345 ovipennis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Pleurodirus ................................................ 384 ovipennis Fairmaire, 1859, Liophloeus .................................................................................. 365 ovipennis Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 ovipennis Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 422 ovipennis Hochhuth, 1851, Sitona ......................................................................................... 391 ovipennis Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes .................................................................................. 481 ovipennis Morimoto, 1995, Edaphotrypetes .......................................................................... 493 ovipennis Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Trachodes ............................................................ 495 ovoideus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1984, Nastus ........................................................................ 294 ovoideus Reitter, 1913, Dodecastichus .................................................................................. 304 ovulum Germar, 1824, Eusomus ............................................................................................ 381 ovulum Schultze, 1897, Calosirus ......................................................................................... 178 ovulum Seidlitz, 1870, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 261 oxalis Herbst, 1795, Donus .................................................................................................... 428 oxyacanthae Boheman, 1851, Anthonomus ........................................................................... 121 oxyacanthae Marsham, 1802, Rhamphus ............................................................................... 149 oxyanus Apfelbeck, 1920, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 332 oxyanus Apfelbeck, 1929, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 332 oxycedri Fairmaire, 1884, Pachyrhinus ................................................................................. 367 oxyops Boheman, 1833, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 261 oxyops Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Attactagenus .............................................................. 264 oxystoma Korotyaev, 2004, Calosirus ................................................................................... 178 pabulator Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 340 pabulinus Panzer, 1798, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 332 pacatus Faust, 1890, Trichalophus ......................................................................................... 253 pacca Fabricius, 1801, Pagiophloeus ..................................................................................... 479 pacei Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Heteromeira ............................................................................ 349 pacei G. Osella, 1977, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 318 pacei G. Osella & Cornacchia, 1974, Oreorrhynchaeus ........................................................ 207 pachycerus Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322

pachydermus Chevrolat, 1877, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 313 pachyderus Fairmaire, 1871, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 155 pachyrrhinus Petri, 1907, Larinus .......................................................................................... 464 pachyscelis Stierlin, 1861, Limatogaster ............................................................................... 304 pacifica Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 159 pacificus Faust, 1887, Rhynchaenus ...................................................................................... 149 pacificus Motschulsky, 1860, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 363 pacificus Olivier, 1807, Temnorhinus .................................................................................... 455 pactolum Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Psallidium ........................................................................ 375 padanus Pesarini, 1975, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 363 padi Bonsdorff, 1785, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 362 padi Puton, 1908, Anthonomus .............................................................................................. 121 pagana Fåhraeus, 1842, Asproparthenis ................................................................................ 438 paganettii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Pseudomeira ............................................................. 352 paganettii F. Solari, 1948, Barypeithes .................................................................................. 377 paganettii F. Solari, 1952, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 paganettii Flach, 1905, Solariola ........................................................................................... 347 paganettii Franz, 1942, Tychius ............................................................................................. 167 paganettii Ganglbauer, 1903, Amaurorhinus ......................................................................... 221 paganettii Schilsky, 1911, Pseudomyllocerus ........................................................................ 364 paganettii Stierlin, 1899, Limatogaster .................................................................................. 304 paganus Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhinoncus ..................................................................................... 211 pahalgamensis Pajni & Gandhi, 1988, Strophosomoides ....................................................... 401 pajarensis Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 329 pakistanensis Ahmed, 2010, Esamus ..................................................................................... 410 pakistanicus Magnano, 2006, Himalotiorhynchus ................................................................. 304 pakistanus Voss, 1964, Scepticus ........................................................................................... 412 palaestinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ................................................................ 168 palaestinus Heyden, 1900, Koenigius .................................................................................... 445 palaestinus Pic, 1899, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 139 palaestinus Pic, 1949, Tychius ............................................................................................... 161 palaestinus Talamelli, 1999, Larinus ..................................................................................... 461 palaui Español, 1951, Geonemus ........................................................................................... 285 palearius Pérez Arcas, 1872, Strophosoma ............................................................................ 263 paleolatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ................................................................. 165 paliuri Apfelbeck, 1908, Sciaphobus ..................................................................................... 385 paljordorjii G. Osella, 1989, Pimelocerus .............................................................................. 480 pallasi Faust, 1890, Deracanthus ........................................................................................... 301 pallasi Faust, 1890, Scaphomorphus ...................................................................................... 450 pallasii Fåhraeus, 1842, Mecaspis .......................................................................................... 447 pallens Boheman, 1842, Lixus ............................................................................................... 466 pallens Marsham, 1802, Coeliodes ........................................................................................ 189 palliata Pascoe, 1872, Acicnemis ............................................................................................ 495 palliatus Fabricius, 1787, Tanymecus .................................................................................... 413 pallida Capiomont, 1868, Hypera .......................................................................................... 431 pallida Israelson, 1985, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 237 pallidactylus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 184 pallidesignatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Ellescus ............................................................................. 134 pallidesquamosus Stierlin, 1888, Leptolepurus ..................................................................... 267 pallidicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ............................................................. 170

pallidicornis Faust, 1890, Sitona ............................................................................................ 391 pallidicornis Gougelet & H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Mogulones .................................. 196 pallidicornis Pic, 1908, Mononychus ..................................................................................... 209 pallidior Leng, 1916, Orchestes ............................................................................................. 145 pallidipennis Boheman, 1838, Mesites ................................................................................... 219 pallidipennis Gistel, 1857, Mesites ........................................................................................ 219 pallidipennis Hochhuth, 1847, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 361 pallidipennis Wollaston, 1873, Exodema ............................................................................... 219 pallidipes Pic, 1900, Bagous .................................................................................................. 176 pallidipes Reitter, 1890, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 359 pallidisetis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chlorophanus ..................................................... 407 palliditarsis Chevrolat, 1879, Brachyderes ............................................................................ 257 pallidivestis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ........................................................ 370 pallidosparsus Fairmaire, 1888, Xylinophorus ....................................................................... 402 pallidulus Schultze, 1897, Coeliodes ..................................................................................... 189 pallidus Bajtenov, 1974, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 380 pallidus Fabricius, 1792, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 362 pallidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 372 pallidus Marshall, 1958, Ochronanus .................................................................................... 222 pallidus Roelofs, 1873, Anosimus .......................................................................................... 269 pallipes Crotch, 1866, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 180 pallipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pseudorchestes ........................................................ 149 pallipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Oedecnemidius .............................................................................. 356 pallipes Lucas, 1846, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 370 pallipes Roelofs, 1873, Hyperstylus ....................................................................................... 276 pallipes Stephens, 1831, Sitona .............................................................................................. 389 pallipes Zumpt, 1938, Lixus ................................................................................................... 470 palmaensis Hoffmann, 1957, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................... 414 palmaensis Stüben, 2000, Echinodera ................................................................................... 237 palmata Olivier, 1807, Mecaspis ........................................................................................... 447 palmensis Har. Lindberg, 1953, Coelositona ......................................................................... 387 palmensis Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 292 palmensis Roudier, 1954, Calacalles ..................................................................................... 235 palmensis Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 289 palmensis Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 290 palmes Herbst, 1795, Pissodes ............................................................................................... 493 palmi Folwaczny, 1979, Rhopalomesites ............................................................................... 220 palpebratus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................ 469 paludani Voss, 1955, Temnorhinus ........................................................................................ 454 palumbarius Germar, 1821, Donus ........................................................................................ 428 palumbus Olivier, 1807, Conorhynchus ................................................................................. 442 palustris Edmonds, 1930, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 palustris Scopoli, 1763, Lepyrus ............................................................................................ 482 palustris Stephens, 1831, Hypera .......................................................................................... 431 pamiricus Bajtenov, 1981, Chloebius .................................................................................... 281 pamphylicum G. Osella, 1979, Pseudoanchonidium ............................................................. 497 pancaucasicus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ............................................................................ 259 pandani Kato, 1998, Phylloplatypus ...................................................................................... 226 pandellei C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Leiosoma ..................................................... 488 pandellei C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................ 184

pandellei Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ...................................................................................... 434 panderi Fischer von Waldheim, 1835, Microcleonus ............................................................ 448 pandus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 397 pannonicus Csiki, 1905, Rhamphus ....................................................................................... 149 pannonicus Hajóss, 1928, Mogulones .................................................................................... 196 panousei Hoffmann, 1953, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 184 pantellarianus Hoffmann, 1964, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................... 184 panthaicus Heller, 1927, Curculio .......................................................................................... 127 pantherinus Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 339 pantherinus Capiomont, 1868, Donus .................................................................................... 428 papei A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Acalles ............................................................................. 234 papillatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus ........................................................ 248 paracrinitellus Braun, 1989, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 342 paradisiacus Pesarini, 1968, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 329 paradoxa Faust, 1885, Kairakia ............................................................................................. 272 paradoxum J. Frivaldszky, 1884, Derelomus ......................................................................... 118 paradoxum J. Frivaldszky, 1884, Stethelasma ....................................................................... 118 paradoxum Zumpt, 1937, Psallidium ..................................................................................... 376 paradoxus Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus ......................................................................... 453 paradoxus Karasyov, 1991, Tychius ....................................................................................... 168 paradoxus Stierlin, 1859, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 373 paradoxus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 316 paradoxus Ter-Minasian & Egorov, 1981, Larinus ............................................................... 460 parafasciatus Anderson, 1974, Smicronyx .............................................................................. 152 parallelepipedus Herbst, 1795, Cossonus ............................................................................... 218 paralleliceps Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 340 parallelipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Sitona ........................................................... 390 parallelipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .......................................................... 168 parallelipennis F. Solari, 1954, Entomoderus ........................................................................ 250 parallelipennis Morimoto, 1995, Edaphotrypetes .................................................................. 493 parallelirostris Machado, 2009, Drouetius ............................................................................. 348 parallelistriis Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ............................................................. 454 parallelocollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ....................................................... 473 parallelocollis Heller, 1923, Adosomus .................................................................................. 437 parallelocollis Motschulsky, 1860, Chlorophanus ................................................................ 405 parallelogramma Boheman, 1834, Hypera ............................................................................ 431 parallelogrammus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Tychius .................................................... 167 parallelogrammus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................... 167 parallelus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................... 464 parallelus Chevrolat, 1860, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 372 parallelus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 408 parallelus Escalera, 1914, Pseudocleonus .............................................................................. 450 parallelus Escalera, 1914, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 420 parallelus Hartmann, 1903, Peribleptus ................................................................................. 493 parallelus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Tychius ................................................................................. 164 parallelus Panzer, 1794, Tychius ............................................................................................ 168 parallelus Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 421 parameiroides Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 338 paraplecticus Geoffroy, 1785, Coniocleonus ........................................................................ 442 paraplecticus Linnaeus, 1758, Lixus ...................................................................................... 469

parapleurum Marsham, 1802, Philopedon ............................................................................ 267 parasierrae Stüben, 2002, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 parasiticus Morimoto, 1962, Archarius .................................................................................. 126 paratenex Fremuth, 1981, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 paratychioides Hoffmann, 1965, Mecinus .............................................................................. 139 paravilis Dieckmann, 1973, Thamiocolus .............................................................................. 203 parbatensis Meregalli, 2004, Microplinthus ........................................................................... 475 parcemaculatus Voss, 1939, Pimelocerus .............................................................................. 480 parcenotatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Cionus .............................................................. 124 parcesquamosus Hustache, 1916, Coeliodinus ...................................................................... 189 parcestriatus Heyden, 1909, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 331 parcimaculatus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Mechistocerus ............................................. 229 parcus Gyllenhal, 1834, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 parcus Marshall, 1948, Lobotrachelus ................................................................................... 215 pardalis Boheman, 1835, Lixus .............................................................................................. 469 pardalis Escalera, 1914, Tychius ............................................................................................ 168 pardalis Pajni, 1990, Cyphicerus ............................................................................................ 270 pardalis Schultze, 1899, Mogulones ...................................................................................... 195 pardoi Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 406 pardoi Hoffmann, 1953, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 pardoi Hoffmann, 1953, Romualdius ..................................................................................... 418 pardoi Hoffmann, 1953, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 263 pardoi Hoffmann, 1954, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 317 parerinaceus Davidian & Savitsky, 2002, Otiorhynchus ....................................................... 345 parilis Voss, 1952, Orchestes ................................................................................................. 146 paringii Petri, 1912, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 337 parkiensis Ahmad, 2006, Tanymecus ..................................................................................... 413 parnassicola F. Solari, 1947, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 336 parnassicum Faust, 1889, Psallidium ..................................................................................... 376 parnassicus Formánek, 1923, Oarius ..................................................................................... 356 parnassicus Pic, 1908, Ethelcus ............................................................................................. 191 parnassius Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 paroculus Gravenhorst, 1807, Phytobius ............................................................................... 211 paronychiae Hoffmann, 1931, Sibinia ................................................................................... 158 parreyssi Fåhraeus, 1842, Conorhynchus .............................................................................. 442 parreyssii Boheman, 1842, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 492 parreyssii Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 338 parthenius A. Costa, 1858, Plinthus ...................................................................................... 492 parthicus Korotyaev, 1992, Xerodelphax ............................................................................... 413 parthicus Ter-Minasian & Egorov, 1986, Trachydemus ........................................................ 455 partita Faust, 1885, Asproparthenis ....................................................................................... 438 partitialis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 315 parumstriatus Fairmaire, 1888, Piazomias ............................................................................. 400 parviceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ............................................................. 361 parvicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Gronops ............................................................... 247 parvicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 308 parvicollis Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ............................................................... 357 parvicollis LeConte, 1876, Tachyerges .................................................................................. 150 parvicollis Seidlitz, 1868, Cyrtolepus .................................................................................... 286 parvidens Voss, 1958, Orchestes ........................................................................................... 147

parvilatus Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Odontomias .............................................................................. 399 parvithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Brachypera ........................................................ 424 parvosculptum Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium ........................................................................... 376 parvula Boheman, 1834, Baromiamima ................................................................................ 296 parvula Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira ...................................................................................... 352 parvulicollis Marseul, 1871, Cyrtolepus ................................................................................ 286 parvulus Boheman, 1837, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 parvulus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................. 184 parvulus Dufour, 1851, Anomonychus ................................................................................... 284 parvulus Fabricius, 1792, Stasiodis ........................................................................................ 386 parvulus Hustache, 1941, Sitona ............................................................................................ 391 parvulus Stephens, 1831, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 parvulus Stierlin, 1882, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 345 parvulus Zetterstedt, 1828, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 133 parvus Israelson, 1985, Caulotrupis ....................................................................................... 221 parvus Kwon & Lee, 1990, Archarius ................................................................................... 126 parvus Rosenhauer, 1856, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 248 parvus Stierlin, 1899, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 379 pascoei Faust, 1886, Heteroptochus ....................................................................................... 268 pascoei Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ............................................................................... 129 pascuorum Gyllenhal, 1813, Mecinus .................................................................................... 139 pascuorum Peyerimhoff, 1901, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 333 pasticus Germar, 1834, Leucophyes ....................................................................................... 446 pastinacae Rossi, 1790, Hypera ............................................................................................. 434 pastoralis Davidian & Savitsky, 2005, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 312 pasubianus F. Solari, 1946, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 paszlavszkyi Kuthy, 1890, Datonychus ................................................................................. 190 patagiatus Reitter, 1898, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 228 patentivilosus Bajtenov, 1981, Mecinus ................................................................................. 140 patrizii F. Solari, 1933, Coniatus ........................................................................................... 426 patruelis Faust, 1891, Mechistocerus ..................................................................................... 229 patruelis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 334 patruelis Voss, 1937, Cyphicerus ........................................................................................... 271 patruelis Voss, 1937, Shirahoshizo ........................................................................................ 232 patuloepistoma Pajni, 1990, Piezophrys ................................................................................ 274 pauculus Voss, 1934, Hyperstylus .......................................................................................... 276 paulae Magrini, 2008, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 318 pauliani Ruter, 1941, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 248 paulinoi Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Liophloeus ............................................................... 365 paulinoi Stierlin, 1886, Attactagenus ..................................................................................... 264 paulinoi Stierlin, 1886, Brachyderes ...................................................................................... 257 paulinoi Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 308 paulinoi Stierlin, 1886, Styphloderes ..................................................................................... 497 paulinoi Stierlin, 1887, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 246 paulinus Lona, 1925, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 340 paulmeyeri Petri, 1905, Lixus ................................................................................................. 466 paulmeyeri Reitter, 1902, Echinodera ................................................................................... 237 paulonotatus Pic, 1904, Hypolixus ......................................................................................... 458 paulopunctatus Pic, 1933, Liparus ......................................................................................... 486 pauper Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337

pauper Chûjô & Voss, 1960, Ellescus .................................................................................... 134 pauper Hoffmann, 1950, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 417 pauper Reitter, 1896, Datonychus .......................................................................................... 190 pauper Schilsky, 1912, Eusomostrophus ............................................................................... 381 pauper Stierlin, 1890, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 372 pauperculus Faust, 1885, Trichalophus ................................................................................. 253 pauperculus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ..................................................................................... 168 pauperculus Wollaston, 1864, Smicronyx .............................................................................. 152 pauperulus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 319 pauxillus Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 339 pavelangelovi Guéorguiev & Magnano, 2007, Otiorhynchus ................................................ 335 pavesii Magrini, 2007, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 318 pavlovskii Arnol'di, 1955, Eugeniodecus ............................................................................... 456 pawlowskii Kuśka, 1984, Pholidoforus ................................................................................. 220 pawlowskii Mazur, 1981, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 pawlowskii Mazur, 1983, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 345 pecoudi Hoffmann, 1957, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 322 pecoudi Hoffmann, 1959, Lixoglyptus ................................................................................... 446 pecoudi Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 291 pectoralis Panzer, 1795, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 132 pectoralis Weise, 1895, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 184 peculiaris Notsu, 2004, Curculio ............................................................................................ 129 pedemontanellus E. Strand, 1917, Anomonychus .................................................................. 284 pedemontanus Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus .......................................................................... 373 pedemontanus F. Solari, 1933, Liparus .................................................................................. 486 pedemontanus Fuchs, 1862, Archarius .................................................................................. 126 pedemontanus Gistel, 1857, Barynotus .................................................................................. 285 pedemontanus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Anomonychus .................................................. 284 pedemontanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 339 pedemontanus Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ....................................................................... 246 pedemontanus Stierlin, 1880, Tropiphorus ............................................................................ 423 pedestris Herbst, 1795, Curculio ............................................................................................ 499 pedestris Paykull, 1792, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 pedestris Poda, 1761, Leucophyes .......................................................................................... 445 pedestris Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 363 pedestris Stüben, 2000, Silvacalles ........................................................................................ 241 pedicularius Herbst, 1795, Curculio ...................................................................................... 500 pedicularius Linnaeus, 1758, Anthonomus ............................................................................. 120 pedinorrhynchus Petri, 1928, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 315 pegaso Herbst, 1795, Tychius ................................................................................................ 168 pelagosanus J. Müller, 1937, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 307 pelex Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ...................................................................................... 379 pelidnus Voss, 1958, Nothomyllocerus .................................................................................. 279 pelionis Frieser, 1955, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 238 pelionis Penecke, 1924, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 306 pelissieri Pic, 1905, Tychius ................................................................................................... 167 pellax Ter-Minasian, 1979, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 453 pelletieri Borovec, 1999, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 421 pelletieri Borovec, 2006, Argoptochus ................................................................................... 355 pelletii Fairmaire, 1859, Coniocleonus .................................................................................. 442

pellicea Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhinusa ......................................................................................... 142 pelliceus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 310 pellitum Kirsch, 1880, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 263 pellitus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 361 pellitus Boheman, 1843, Curculio .......................................................................................... 129 pellitus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ...................................................................... 168 pellucens Scopoli, 1772, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 pellucidus Boheman, 1834, Exomias ..................................................................................... 382 pellucidus J. R. Sahlberg, 1900, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 332 peloritanus Vitale, 1903, Microlarinus .................................................................................. 471 peneckeanus Voss, 1960, Tychius .......................................................................................... 168 peneckei F. Solari, 1931, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 362 peneckei Franz, 1942, Tychius ............................................................................................... 170 peneckei H. Wagner, 1928, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 peneckei Reitter, 1894, Rhinomias ......................................................................................... 300 peneckei Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 237 peneckei Voss, 1936, Phyllolytus ........................................................................................... 279 peneckei Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 peneckianus Smreczyński, 1963, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 319 penevi Behne, 1990, Urometopus .......................................................................................... 301 penicillatus Marshall, 1916, Xylinophorus ............................................................................. 402 penicillus Gyllenhal, 1836, Styphlus ...................................................................................... 156 penicillus Schoenherr, 1826, Styphlus .................................................................................... 156 peninsularis F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus ............................................................................ 250 peninsularis Hustache, 1932, Kyklioacalles .......................................................................... 239 pennatus Faust, 1885, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 380 pennatus Formánek, 1922, Corymacronus ............................................................................ 276 penninus Bremi-Wolf, 1855, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 374 pennisii G. Osella & Abbazzi, 1985, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 318 pentacarinatus Pajni & Gandhi, 1984, Stigmatrachelus ......................................................... 283 pentarthrinus Korotyaev, 1982, Oxyonyx ............................................................................... 199 penteri Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio ................................................................................ 129 pentheri Ganglbauer, 1905, Parhaptomerus .......................................................................... 293 pentheri Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 334 pentricus Di Marco & G. Osella, 2001, Dodecastichus ......................................................... 303 peragalloi Chevrolat, 1863, Echinodera ................................................................................ 237 peragalloi Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Polydrusus ........................................................... 370 perasper Korotyaev, 1997, Prisistus ...................................................................................... 200 perasper Peyerimhoff, 1924, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 184 perbellus Escalera, 1914, Eustenopus .................................................................................... 457 perceptus Hoffmann, 1953, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 percussor Herbst, 1795, Gronops .......................................................................................... 247 percussus Faust, 1886, Ptochus .............................................................................................. 280 perdix Boheman, 1834, Ptochus ............................................................................................ 280 perdix Faust, 1883, Eremochorus .......................................................................................... 430 perdix Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 343 perdix Olivier, 1807, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 342 perdixoides Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 335 perdurus Reitter, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 344 perdurus Reitter, 1895, Pholicodes ........................................................................................ 259

peregrina Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ........................................................................... 438 peregrinus Bajtenov, 1980, Platymycterus ............................................................................. 274 peregrinus Boheman, 1835, Lixus .......................................................................................... 468 peregrinus Buchanan, 1939, Naupactus ................................................................................. 295 peregrinus Faust, 1885, Catapionus ....................................................................................... 266 peregrinus Faust, 1894, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 400 peregrinus Faust, 1897, Xylinophorus .................................................................................... 402 peregrinus Gratshev, 1993, Bagous ........................................................................................ 175 peregrinus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ................................................................................ 196 peregrinus Marshall, 1916, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 314 peregrinus Olivier, 1807, Atmetonychus ................................................................................ 393 peregrinus Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 405 peregrinus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 336 perezi Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ............................................................. 408 perezi Pierotti & Rouault, 2010, Meira .................................................................................. 351 perezi Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 345 perezii C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Iberoplinthus .................................................. 489 perfidum Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 261 perforator Herbst, 1795, Anthonomus .................................................................................... 119 perforatus Faust, 1904, Temnorhinus ..................................................................................... 454 perforatus Hoffmann, 1954, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................ 417 perforatus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 338 perforatus Pic, 1913, Strophocodes ........................................................................................ 259 perforatus Roelofs, 1873, Pimelocerus .................................................................................. 480 pericarpius Linnaeus, 1758, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 212 pericarti Borovec, 1991, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 421 pericarti Borovec & Pelletier, 1998, Argoptochus ................................................................. 355 pericarti Meregalli, 1987, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 333 pericarti Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................... 246 pericarti Pelletier, 1996, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 263 pericarti Tempère, 1972, Anoplus .......................................................................................... 118 periegomorphus Bajtenov, 1980, Neohypurus ....................................................................... 207 periscelis Gyllenhal, 1834, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 304 peristericus Apfelbeck, 1901, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 316 periteliformis Reitter, 1915, Stomodes ................................................................................... 347 peritelina Pesarini, 1970, Parameira ...................................................................................... 346 periteloides Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Atoporhynchus ................................................... 285 periteloides Faust, 1886, Calomycterus ................................................................................. 268 periteloides Fuss, 1861, Argoptochus .................................................................................... 355 perjuratus Roudier, 1966, Miarus .......................................................................................... 140 perlatus Fabricius, 1787, Xanthochelus .................................................................................. 456 perlatus Richter, 1820, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 328 perlongus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1915, Dodecastichus .......................................................... 303 perlucens Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322 permundus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 340 permutatus Faust, 1904, Xanthochelus ................................................................................... 456 pernix Gyllenhal, 1835, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 154 perofskyi Faust, 1883, Entymetopus ....................................................................................... 443 perparvulum Boheman, 1845, Gymnetron ............................................................................. 137 perparvulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Lixus .................................................................. 470

perparvulus Rosenhauer, 1856, Bagous ................................................................................. 175 perpendicularis Reich, 1797, Rhinoncus ................................................................................ 212 perpendus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................ 168 perpensum Faust, 1886, Anchonidium ................................................................................... 496 perpensus Rossi, 1792, Cleopus ............................................................................................. 125 perplexa Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................ 425 perplexus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ......................................................... 250 perplexus Faust, 1888, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 perplexus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 343 perplexus Gyllenhal, 1840, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 370 perpusillus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 184 perraudini Hoffmann, 1933, Hypera ...................................................................................... 433 perrieri Fairmaire, 1898, Aorus ............................................................................................. 475 perrinae Bajtenov, 1980, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 341 perrinae Caldara, 1990, Tychius ............................................................................................. 168 perrinae Gültekin, 2006, Larinus ........................................................................................... 463 perrinae Pelletier, 1991, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 261 perrinae Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 perrisi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 184 perrisi Capiomont, 1868, Donus ............................................................................................ 428 perrisi Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 160 perscitus Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 453 persianus Voss, 1936, Xylinophorus ...................................................................................... 402 persicae Hong, 2004, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 120 persicus Chevrolat, 1873, Maximus ....................................................................................... 446 persicus Chevrolat, 1880, Epiphanops ................................................................................... 258 persicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Eusomus .................................................................. 381 persicus Dieckmann, 1982, Bradybatus ................................................................................. 122 persicus Faust, 1891, Pholicodes ........................................................................................... 259 persicus Folwaczny, 1966, Stereocorynes .............................................................................. 225 persicus Fremuth, 1987, Chromosomus ................................................................................. 440 persicus Meregalli & Davidian, 2007, Plinthus ..................................................................... 491 persicus Petri, 1907, Larinus .................................................................................................. 459 persicus Stierlin, 1891, Larinus ............................................................................................. 460 persicus Suvorov, 1915, Tainophthalmus .............................................................................. 403 persicus Zumpt, 1937, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 397 persicus Zumpt, 1938, Myllocerus ......................................................................................... 278 persimilis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Cyclobarus ............................................................ 286 persimilis Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................... 453 persimilis Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .................................................................................... 397 persimilis Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................... 148 persimilis Smreczyński, 1973, Cleopomiarus ........................................................................ 136 persimilis Wollaston, 1861, Rhopalomesites ......................................................................... 220 persimilis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 289 persitus Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 292 personata Colonnelli, 1985, Echinodera ................................................................................ 237 perspicax Olivier, 1807, Curculio .......................................................................................... 498 perspicillatus Pesarini, 1971, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 359 persulcatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Sitona ................................................................. 391 persulcatus Fairmaire, 1871, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 407

pertinax Faust, 1887, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 314 perturbatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Datonychus ............................................................................. 190 pertusicollis Faimaire, 1868, Chiloneus ................................................................................. 380 perversus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Ptochus ...................................................................... 280 perversus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 pervicax Weise, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 184 pesarinii Borovec & Magnano, 2004, Phyllobius .................................................................. 362 pesarinii Diotti, 2008, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 peterfii Mallász, 1903, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 314 peteri Borovec & Bahr, 2008, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 416 petiginosus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 345 petiolicola Gültekin & Korotyaev, 2011, Lixus ..................................................................... 464 petrae Korotyaev, 1997, Paroxyonyx ..................................................................................... 199 petraeus Faust, 1885, Mesagroicus ........................................................................................ 295 petrensis Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira ..................................................................... 352 petrensis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 331 petrii Csiki, 1904, Lixus ......................................................................................................... 467 petrii Csiki, 1915, Hypera ...................................................................................................... 434 petrii Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Donus ........................................................................... 428 petrii Reitter, 1897, Liparus ................................................................................................... 486 petrii Winkler, 1932, Larinus ................................................................................................. 461 petrii Zaslavskij, 1971, Eremochorus .................................................................................... 430 petro Herbst, 1795, Bagous .................................................................................................... 175 petryszaki Dieckmann, 1982, Acalles .................................................................................... 234 petryszaki Mazur, 1983, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 310 pexus Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 408 peyerimhoffi F. Solari, 1938, Acallorneuma .......................................................................... 234 peyerimhoffi Formánek, 1910, Romualdius ........................................................................... 418 peyerimhoffi Heller, 1930, Ancylocnemis .............................................................................. 118 peyerimhoffi Hoffmann, 1963, Assuanensius ........................................................................ 122 peyerimhoffi Hustache, 1916, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 184 peyerimhoffi Hustache, 1920, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 334 peyerimhoffi Hustache, 1935, Caenopsis .............................................................................. 414 peyerimhoffi Korotyaev, 1994, Atlantonyx ............................................................................ 177 peyerimhoffi Pic, 1907, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 peyerimhoffi Pic, 1915, Aigelius ............................................................................................ 285 peyerimhoffi Pic, 1917, Tychius ............................................................................................ 169 peyerimhoffi Ruter, 1941, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 249 peyrissaci Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 peyroni Pic, 1940, Mogulones ................................................................................................ 195 pfaundleri Zumpt, 1938, Isomerops ....................................................................................... 445 pfefferi Dieckmann, 1975, Mogulones ................................................................................... 196 pfisteri Stierlin, 1864, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 352 phaeopa Stephens, 1831, Hypera ........................................................................................... 433 phaeorhynchus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................... 185 phalerata Gyllenhal, 1835, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 160 phaleratus Colonnelli, 1997, Thamiocolus ............................................................................. 203 phasianellus Fairmaire, 1886, Dereodus ................................................................................ 393 phasma Rottenberg, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 335 phellandrii DeGeer, 1775, Lixus ............................................................................................ 469

philanthus Olivier, 1807, Donus ............................................................................................ 428 philippi G. Osella, 1983, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 246 philippi Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ....................................................................... 348 philippinensis Jekel, 1875, Blosyrus ...................................................................................... 254 philippinica Heller, 1924, Metialma ...................................................................................... 215 philippovi Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 184 phlegmatica Herbst, 1797, Magdalis ...................................................................................... 473 phloeophagoides Wollaston, 1873, Pseudopentarthrum ........................................................ 224 phoebus Gozis, 1882, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 147 phoeniceum G. Osella, 1979, Pseudoanchonidium ................................................................ 497 phoeniceus Fairmaire, 1883, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................. 366 phoenicopterus Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus .................................................................... 475 phoenicus Franz, 1942, Tychius ............................................................................................. 168 pholicoides Reitter, 1890, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 phreatus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 312 phrygius G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .......................................................................... 489 phrygius K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1903, Entomoderus ............................................................. 249 phrygius Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 phyllireae Chevrolat, 1859, Stereonychus .............................................................................. 125 phyllobiiformis Reitter, 1895, Aomus ..................................................................................... 377 phyllocola Herbst, 1795, Anthonomus ................................................................................... 119 phyteumatis Franz, 1947, Miarus ........................................................................................... 140 phytobioides Wollaston, 1864, Hesperorrhynchus ................................................................ 193 phytonius Gistel, 1857, Eusomus ........................................................................................... 381 phytonomoides Escalera, 1914, Pachytychius ....................................................................... 154 pica Fabricius, 1798, Hypolixus ............................................................................................. 458 picardi Hoffmann, 1955, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 161 picatus Faust, 1882, Hylobius ................................................................................................ 478 picatus Gmelin, 1790, Hylobius ............................................................................................. 478 picatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 500 picatus Olivier, 1791, Hylobius .............................................................................................. 478 piceae Gyllenhal, 1835, Pissodes ........................................................................................... 494 piceae Illiger, 1807, Pissodes ................................................................................................. 494 piceae Konishi, 1962, Himatium ............................................................................................ 228 picenus G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 312 piceolatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Ceutorhynchus .......................................... 184 piceonotatus Pic, 1923, Paroxyonyx ...................................................................................... 199 piceus Allard, 1869, Cyrtolepus ............................................................................................. 286 piceus Boheman, 1834, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 288 piceus DeGeer, 1775, Hylobius .............................................................................................. 478 piceus Marsham, 1802, Exomias ............................................................................................ 382 piceus Roelofs, 1875, Merus .................................................................................................. 484 piceus Schrank, 1798, Curculio ............................................................................................. 500 piceus Stephens, 1831, Pselactus ........................................................................................... 224 piceus Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 338 piceus Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 338 piceus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus ......................................................................................... 224 piceus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus ......................................................................................... 224 piceus Wulfen, 1763, Curculio .............................................................................................. 500 pici A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 316

pici A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Echinodera ......................................................................... 238 pici Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Cionus ............................................................................ 123 pici Desbrochers des Loges, 1894, Pseudomeira ................................................................... 352 pici Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Caenopsis ....................................................................... 414 pici Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus .............................................................. 417 pici Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Entomoderus .................................................................. 249 pici Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ..................................................................................... 419 pici Korotyaev, 1997, Thamiocolus ....................................................................................... 203 pici Reitter, 1906, Myllocerinus ............................................................................................. 272 pici Reitter, 1907, Mecinus .................................................................................................... 138 pici Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ............................................................................................. 372 pici Schultze, 1899, Scleropteridius ....................................................................................... 213 pici Schultze, 1900, Aferonyx ................................................................................................. 177 pici Tournier, 1895, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 160 picicornis Stephens, 1831, Hypera ........................................................................................ 434 picimanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 332 picipennis Schultze, 1898, Oprohinus .................................................................................... 198 picipes Fabricius, 1777, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 321 picipes Fåhraeus, 1842, Bothynoderes ................................................................................... 439 picipes Motschulsky, 1861, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 360 picipes Stephens, 1831, Hypera ............................................................................................. 433 picirostris Fabricius, 1787, Tychius ........................................................................................ 169 picitarsis Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 184 picitarsis Rosenhauer, 1856, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 315 picitarsis Schultze, 1901, Boragosirocalus ............................................................................ 177 picocasteloense Stüben, 2002, Torneuma .............................................................................. 244 picta Geoffroy, 1785, Brachypera ......................................................................................... 424 picta L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Hypera .................................................................................... 434 picta Roelofs, 1875, Egiona ................................................................................................... 217 picta Wollaston, 1864, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 238 picteti Tournier, 1860, Pachytychius ...................................................................................... 154 picticolle Seidlitz, 1867, Strophosoma ................................................................................... 263 picticornis Reitter, 1899, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 pictiformis Kwon & Lee, 1990, Archarius ............................................................................ 126 picturatus Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ........................................................................ 175 picturatus Fuente, 1902, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 415 picturatus Vitale, 1906, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 146 pictus Gyllenhal, 1834, Oedecnemidius ................................................................................. 356 pictus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Leptomias .............................................................................. 396 pictus Pallas, 1771, Chromonotus .......................................................................................... 440 pictus Roelofs, 1875, Archarius ............................................................................................. 126 pictus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ............................................................................................ 374 pictus Stierlin, 1885, Charagmus ........................................................................................... 386 pictus Stierlin, 1889, Liophloeus ............................................................................................ 365 pictus Stierlin, 1899, Glocianus ............................................................................................. 193 pictus Wollaston, 1873, Exodema .......................................................................................... 219 pictus Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias ....................................................................................... 296 picus Fabricius, 1792, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 374 pieridis Kojima & Morimoto, 1998, Ochyromera ................................................................. 144 pierinus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 315

pierottii Borovec, 1991, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................. 421 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 185 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Cyrtolepus .......................................................................................... 287 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Entomoderus ...................................................................................... 249 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Lixus ................................................................................................... 471 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Pentatemnus ....................................................................................... 223 pierrei Roudier, 1954, Tychius ............................................................................................... 169 piffli Voss, 1964, Lathrotiorrhynchus .................................................................................... 295 pignoris Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 321 pigra Scopoli, 1763, Cleonis .................................................................................................. 440 pigrans Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 325 pilatsquamosus Lu, 2007, Pissodes ........................................................................................ 494 pilicornis Chevrolat, 1877, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 345 pilicornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius .............................................................. 359 pilicornis Thunberg, 1798, Curculio ...................................................................................... 500 pilidorsum Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Phyllobius ........................................................... 359 pilifer Faust, 1897, Myllocerus .............................................................................................. 278 pilifer Gredler, 1866, Hypera ................................................................................................. 433 pilifer Olivier, 1791, Curculio ................................................................................................ 500 pilifer Stierlin, 1896, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 340 piliferus Boheman, 1833, Eusomostrophus ............................................................................ 381 piliferus Boheman, 1833, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 295 piliferus Fåhraeus, 1840, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 404 piliferus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 363 piliferus Hochhuth, 1847, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 375 piliferus Motschulsky, 1854, Ptochus .................................................................................... 280 piliferus Normand, 1937, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 139 piliferus Schoenherr, 1832, Eusomostrophus ......................................................................... 381 piliger Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 piliger Gistel, 1857, Sitona ................................................................................................... 392 piligerus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 373 pilipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius .................................................................. 362 pilipes Fåhraeus, 1842, Maximus ........................................................................................... 447 pilipes Kirsch, 1877, Parendymia .......................................................................................... 230 pilipes Leoni, 1907, Cirrorhynchus ....................................................................................... 302 pilipes Normand, 1937, Omiamima ....................................................................................... 298 piliporus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 345 pilirostris Zherikhin, 1991, Lindbergius ................................................................................ 224 pilistrius Schrank, 1798, Curculio .......................................................................................... 500 piliventris Zaslavskij, 1962, Oreochorus ............................................................................... 436 pillichi Endrődi, 1969, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 138 pillumus Gyllenhal, 1835, Pseudostyphlus ............................................................................ 156 pilosa Gyllenhal, 1838, Rhinusa ............................................................................................ 142 pilosa Matsumura, 1911, Rhinusa .......................................................................................... 141 pilosa Roelofs, 1873, Arrhaphogaster ................................................................................... 263 pilosellum Gyllenhal, 1813, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 261 pilosellus Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 343 pilosellus Chevrolat, 1865, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 370 pilosellus Fåhraeus, 1842, Chromonotus ............................................................................... 440 pilosellus Gravenhorst, 1807, Sitona ...................................................................................... 389

pilosellus Gyllenhal, 1837, Glocianus ................................................................................... 192 pilosiventris Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 292 pilosulus Chevrolat, 1860, Holcorhinus ................................................................................. 287 pilosulus Chevrolat, 1865, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 370 pilosulus Herbst, 1795, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 408 pilosulus Marsham, 1802, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 pilosulus Normand, 1953, Chiloneus ..................................................................................... 380 pilosulus Penecke, 1928, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 341 pilosum Fabricius, 1792, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 261 pilosus Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ............................................................................................ 397 pilosus Bach, 1854, Pselactus ................................................................................................ 224 pilosus Buchanan, 1942, Naupactus ...................................................................................... 295 pilosus Chevrolat, 1873, Entymetopus ................................................................................... 444 pilosus Fabricius, 1781, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 147 pilosus Fabricius, 1792, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 409 pilosus Gredler, 1866, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 370 pilosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 310 pilosus Schoenherr, 1832, Eusomostrophus ........................................................................... 381 pilosus Zaslavskij, 1965, Orthodonus .................................................................................... 436 pilula Wollaston, 1864, Acalles .............................................................................................. 234 pilumnus Gravenhorst, 1807, Pseudostyphlus ........................................................................ 156 pimelioides Olivier, 1807, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 346 pinastri Gyllenhal, 1813, Hylobius ......................................................................................... 478 pinastri Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 331 pindicola Braun, 1996, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 pindicus Apfelbeck, 1922, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 369 pindicus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 311 pindicus F. Solari, 1945, Graptus .......................................................................................... 252 pindicus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops ........................................................................... 489 pineti Fabricius, 1792, Hylobius ............................................................................................ 478 pineti Fairmaire, 1884, Pachyrhinus ...................................................................................... 367 pineti L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 358 pineti Paykull, 1792, Brachonyx ............................................................................................ 122 pinetorum Schrank, 1781, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 346 pinguis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................ 397 pinguis Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 pinguis Horn, 1873, Caulophilus ........................................................................................... 221 pini Gistel, 1857, Brachonyx .................................................................................................. 122 pini Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Nothomyllocerus ................................................................ 279 pini Linnaeus, 1758, Pissodes ................................................................................................ 494 pini Marshall, 1924, Cyrtepistomus ....................................................................................... 271 pini Matsumura, 1915, Pachyrhinus ...................................................................................... 367 pini Morimoto, 1962, Shirahoshizo ........................................................................................ 232 pinicillus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 pinicola Kiesenwetter, 1864, Parascythopus ......................................................................... 356 piniperda Herbst, 1784, Rhyncolus ........................................................................................ 228 piniperda Olivier, 1807, Curculio .......................................................................................... 499 piniphilus Folwaczny, 1968, Cossonus .................................................................................. 218 piniphilus Herbst, 1797, Pissodes .......................................................................................... 494 pinipotens Wollaston, 1867, Brachytemnus ........................................................................... 223

pinivorax Silfverberg, 1977, Anthonomus .............................................................................. 119 pinivorus Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 pinkeri Voss, 1964, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 361 pinkeri Voss, 1965, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 465 pinnai Caldara & Fremuth, 1992, Tychius ............................................................................. 169 pinnatus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................................... 397 piochardi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Ephimeronotus ........................................... 444 piochardi Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 428 piochardi Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 piperatus Grimmer, 1841, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 346 pipistrellus Marseul, 1876, Mecinus ...................................................................................... 139 pipitzi Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 317 pirazzolii Stierlin, 1857, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 372 pirazzolii Stierlin, 1867, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 139 pirazzollii Stierlin, 1884, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 pirenaeus González, 1967, Orthochaetes ............................................................................... 155 piri Kollar, 1837, Anthonomus ............................................................................................... 120 piricola Herbst, 1784, Curculio .............................................................................................. 500 piriformis Faust, 1882, Ptochidius ......................................................................................... 275 piriformis Hoffmann, 1938, Derelomus ................................................................................. 117 piriformis Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 184 pirinicus Lona, 1939, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 318 pirinus Angelov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 318 pisi Stephens, 1831, Sitona .................................................................................................... 389 pisidicus Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 315 pisivorus Stephens, 1831, Sitona ............................................................................................ 390 pistaciae Kiesenwetter, 1864, Polydrusus .............................................................................. 372 pistor Chevrolat, 1873, Conorhynchus .................................................................................. 442 pistor Faust, 1897, Myllocerus ............................................................................................... 279 pistor Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 185 pistriarius Schoenherr, 1847, Peribleptus .............................................................................. 493 pistrinarius Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................ 468 pittinoi Magnano & Pesarini, 2001, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 313 pityophilus Gistel, 1857, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 305 pityusensis Compte Sart, 1966, Entomoderus ........................................................................ 250 placidus Herbst, 1797, Ellescus ............................................................................................. 134 plagiata Gyllenhal, 1838, Rhinusa ......................................................................................... 141 plagiata L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Hypera ............................................................................... 434 plagiatofasciatus A. Costa, 1847, Dichromacalles ................................................................ 236 plagiator Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 326 plagiatum Schaller, 1783, Philopedon ................................................................................... 267 plagiatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Coeliodes ............................................................... 189 plagiatus Schilsky, 1907, Orthochaetes ................................................................................. 155 plagiella Gyllenhal, 1838, Rhinusa ........................................................................................ 142 planatus Bedel, 1885, Cossonus ............................................................................................ 218 planatus Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 344 planatus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 344 planatus Marshall, 1938, Pholidoforus .................................................................................. 220 planatus Marshall, 1954, Pholidoforus .................................................................................. 220 planeti Hustache, 1914, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203

planiceps K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 317 planicolle Chevrolat, 1879, Psallidium .................................................................................. 376 planicollis Pérez Arcas, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................................ 409 planicollis Schultze, 1903, Sirocalodes ................................................................................. 201 planicollis Smreczyński, 1970, Donus ................................................................................... 428 planicollis Stierlin, 1888, Hoplopteridius .............................................................................. 489 planidorse Fairmaire, 1868, Torneuma .................................................................................. 244 planidorsis Fairmaire, 1857, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 333 planidorsis Fairmaire, 1874, Coniocleonus ............................................................................ 442 planidorsis Seidlitz, 1865, Simmeiropsis ................................................................................ 354 planidorsis Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 planidorsum Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Eusomus ........................................................... 381 planidorsum Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 185 planifrons Brullé, 1832, Bangasternus ................................................................................... 456 planifrons Champion, 1909, Pseudopentarthrum .................................................................. 224 planifrons Fåhraeus, 1840, Schelopius ................................................................................... 387 planifrons Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 370 planifrons Gyllenhal, 1835, Bangasternus ............................................................................. 456 planimanus Csiki, 1934, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 planipennis Colonnelli, 1979, Rhinoncus ............................................................................... 212 planipennis F. Solari, 1954, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 249 planipennis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 342 planirostris Boheman, 1829, Pachycerus ............................................................................... 448 planirostris Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 planirostris Gmelin, 1790, Sciaphilus .................................................................................... 385 planirostris Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 357 planirostris Panzer, 1794, Rhyncolus ..................................................................................... 228 planirostris Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 309 planirostris Tournier, 1874, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 132 planithorax Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 313 planiuscula Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ................................................................ 158 planiusculus Faust, 1885, Pachytychius ................................................................................. 154 planocollis Chao, 1981, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 397 planophthalmus Caldara, 1995, Tychius ................................................................................ 169 planophthalmus Heyden, 1870, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 317 planophthalmus Reitter, 1896, Trachyphloeus ....................................................................... 420 plantaginis DeGeer, 1775, Hypera ......................................................................................... 433 plantaginis Eppelsheim, 1875, Mecinus ................................................................................. 139 plantapilosus Stüben & Astrin, 2010, Kyklioacalles .............................................................. 239 plantaris Naezen, 1794, Anoplus ............................................................................................ 118 plantaris Rey, 1895, Nedyus .................................................................................................. 197 plantarum Germar, 1824, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................ 136 planulus Braun, 1998, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 314 planus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ............................................................................................. 397 planus Fabricius, 1792, Larinus ............................................................................................. 463 planus Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ......................................................................................... 271 planus Sharp, 1896, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................ 405 planus Tournier, 1874, Esamus .............................................................................................. 410 planus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Odontomias ................................................................................... 399 plasensis Apfelbeck, 1928, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302

plasoni F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus .................................................................................... 250 plasoni Pic, 1896, Entomoderus ............................................................................................. 250 plastus Faust, 1889, Datonychus ............................................................................................ 190 platalea Pesarini, 1980, Elytrodon .......................................................................................... 298 platensis Marelli, 1926, Gonipterus ....................................................................................... 285 platyomus Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ............................................................... 358 platysoma Seidlitz, 1865, Simmeiropsis ................................................................................. 354 plausibilis Faust, 1887, Trichalophus .................................................................................... 253 plebeia Geoffroy, 1785, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 472 plebejus Boheman, 1834, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 plebejus Schoenherr, 1826, Pholicodes .................................................................................. 259 plebejus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 337 pleuriticum Stephens, 1831, Andrion ..................................................................................... 386 pleurocleonides Obst, 1907, Paraleucochromus .................................................................... 449 pleurostigma Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 179 plicata Reitter, 1913, Bodemeyeria ........................................................................................ 439 plicatirostris Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 405 plicatula Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ................................................................. 473 plicatulus Heller, 1925, Carponinus ...................................................................................... 131 plicatulus Heller, 1925, Labaninus ........................................................................................ 130 plicatus Herbst, 1795, Gasterocercus .................................................................................... 242 plicatus Olivier, 1790, Rhytideres .......................................................................................... 253 plicicollis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 321 plicirostris J. Müller, 1916, Cirrorhynchus ............................................................................ 302 pliginskii Reitter, 1910, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 374 plinthotrichus Kolenati, 1859, Tachyerges ............................................................................ 150 plumbariae Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ................................................................. 348 plumbeicollis Chevrolat, 1873, Conorhynchus ...................................................................... 442 plumbeus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ........................................... 185 plumbeus Formánek, 1916, Cyphicerus ................................................................................. 270 plumbeus Marsham, 1802, Attactagenus ............................................................................... 265 plumbeus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................... 454 plumeus Faust, 1894, Megamecus .......................................................................................... 410 plumipes Germar, 1817, Cirrorhynchus ................................................................................ 302 plurimaculatus Pelsue & Caldara, nom. n. Curculio .............................................................. 129 plurisetosus Pajni & Gandhi, 1987, Esamus .......................................................................... 410 plutus Voss, 1958, Myllocerus ............................................................................................... 278 podagricus Schultze, 1900, Aphytobius ................................................................................. 206 podgoricensis Lona, 1936, Limatogaster ............................................................................... 304 podlussanyi Białooki, 2007, Aomus ....................................................................................... 377 podlussanyi Borovec, 2003, Gyratogaster ............................................................................. 275 podlussanyi Borovec & Pelletier, 2009, Foucartia ................................................................ 383 podlussanyi Caldara, 2010, Tychius ....................................................................................... 169 podlussanyi Colonnelli, 2003, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 185 podlussanyi Magnano, 2004, Pseudotiorhynchus .................................................................. 346 podolica Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ............................................................................ 438 podolicus Białooki, 2007, Brachysomus ................................................................................ 379 podolicus Smreczyński, 1939, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 185 poecilus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Thamiocolus ................................................................ 203 poggii Di Marco, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 307

poggii G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma .................................................................... 234 poggii Pierotti, 2011, Heteromeira ........................................................................................ 349 poianae Penecke, 1927, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 315 politus Boheman, 1843, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 151 politus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 341 politus Pic, 1901, Aomus ........................................................................................................ 377 politus Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 290 politus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 polki Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................... 129 pollicaris Schultze, 1898, Mogulones .................................................................................... 195 pollicatus Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 421 pollinarius Forster, 1771, Parethelcus ................................................................................... 199 pollinis Laicharting, 1781, Larinus ........................................................................................ 460 pollinosus Fabricius, 1792, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 405 pollinosus Germar, 1817, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 pollinosus Germar, 1819, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 pollinosus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Dereodus ........................................................................ 393 pollux Fabricius, 1801, Hypera .............................................................................................. 431 polonica Rosenschoeld, 1838, Rhinusa .................................................................................. 141 polonicus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 311 polonicus Wanat & Mazur, 2005, Brachysomus .................................................................... 379 polycoccus Gyllenhal, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 320 polydrosinus Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus ........................................................................... 385 polydrusoides Sharp, 1896, Ophryophyllobius ...................................................................... 356 polygoni Linnaeus, 1760, Hypera .......................................................................................... 434 polygonius Pelletier, 1996, Caulostrophus ............................................................................ 258 polygrammus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ................................................................................. 410 polylineatus Bajtenov, 1981, Macrotarrhus .......................................................................... 435 polylineatus Germar, 1824, Tychius ....................................................................................... 169 polylineatus Petri, 1904, Hypolixus ........................................................................................ 458 polymorphus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ................................................................................. 491 polyphagus Zaslavskij, 1963, Donus ...................................................................................... 429 polystriatus Schultze, 1898, Glocianus .................................................................................. 192 polytrichus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ........................................................................... 255 pomaceus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 359 pominii F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 409 pomonae Germar, 1821, Anthonomus .................................................................................... 120 pomonae Olivier, 1807, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 363 pomorum Linnaeus, 1758, Anthonomus ................................................................................. 120 poncyi Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis .................................................................... 474 poncyi Stierlin, 1899, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 185 poncyi Stierlin, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................ 431 poneli Stüben, 2000, Dendroacalles ...................................................................................... 236 ponomarenkoi Korotyaev, 1995, Sitona ................................................................................. 391 ponomarenkoi Ter-Minasian, 1990, Stephanocleonus ........................................................... 454 pontica Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ......................................................................................... 433 ponticus Apfelbeck, 1899, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 379 ponticus Arnol'di & Blinštejn, 1971, Tanymecus ................................................................... 413 ponticus Białooki, 2006, Cionus ............................................................................................ 124 ponticus Faust, 1888, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 375

ponticus Franz, 1942, Tychius ................................................................................................ 166 ponticus K. Daniel, 1908, Paraminyops ................................................................................ 490 ponticus Korotyaev, 1979, Philernus ..................................................................................... 156 ponticus Korotyaev, 2003, Ephimeronotus ............................................................................ 444 ponticus Pelletier, 1999, Strophomorphus ............................................................................. 260 ponticus Schultze, 1895, Microplontus .................................................................................. 194 ponticus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 312 poophagoides Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ................................................................. 175 pooti Caldara, 1990, Aubeonymus .......................................................................................... 153 popovi Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 339 popovii Jekel, 1875, Dactylotus ............................................................................................. 255 popularis Gistel, 1857, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 populeti Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 324 populi Fabricius, 1792, Isochnus ............................................................................................ 145 populicola Silfverberg, 1977, Isochnus .................................................................................. 145 porcatum Sharp, 1886, Euophryum ........................................................................................ 226 porcatus Germar, 1824, Brachytemnus .................................................................................. 223 porcatus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 318 porcatus Panzer, 1798, Neoplinthus ....................................................................................... 490 porcellus Boheman, 1833, Strophomorphus .......................................................................... 260 porcellus Boheman, 1834, Ptochus ........................................................................................ 280 porcellus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 porcellus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ............................................................ 331 porcellus Lacordaire, 1863, Herpes ....................................................................................... 430 porcellus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 397 porcellus Schoenherr, 1832, Strophomorphus ....................................................................... 260 porcellus Wollaston, 1854, Echinosomidia ............................................................................ 477 porcheti Hoffmann, 1935, Onyxacalles .................................................................................. 241 porculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Coenopsimorphus ................................................... 286 porculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus ...................................................... 417 porculus Fabricius, 1801, Neoplinthus ................................................................................... 490 porculus Latreille, 1804, Neoplinthus .................................................................................... 490 porculus Uhagón, 1885, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 416 poricolle Fairmaire, 1868, Strophosoma ................................................................................ 261 poricollis Boheman, 1834, Amblyrhinus ................................................................................ 269 poricollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 325 poricollis Schoenherr, 1826, Amblyrhinus ............................................................................. 269 poricollis Schoenherr, 1832, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 325 poriventris Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus .................................................................................. 295 porosus Arnol'di, 1960, Parastylus ........................................................................................ 293 porosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Orthochaetes ............................................................ 155 porrectirostris Marshall, 1913, Sternuchopsis ........................................................................ 485 portae F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................... 140 portosantoensis Stüben, 2002, Madeiracalles ........................................................................ 240 portosantoi Franz, 1970, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 288 portulacae Hustache, 1926, Hypurus ..................................................................................... 207 portulacae Marshall, 1916, Hypurus ...................................................................................... 207 portusveneris Mayet, 1903, Onyxacalles ............................................................................... 241 portusveneris Roudier, 1959, Entomoderus ........................................................................... 250 poster Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 317

poster Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 317 postfasciatus Fairmaire, 1849, Euscepes ................................................................................ 232 postfasciatus Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Colobodellus ................................................... 481 postfemoralis Ter-Minasian, 1970, Stephanocleonus ............................................................ 453 posthi Hustache, 1921, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 278 posthumus Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 185 postica Gyllenhal, 1813, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 postica Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis ...................................................................................... 495 posticus Faust, 1884, Lixus .................................................................................................... 468 posticus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 posticus Walker, 1859, Amblyrhinus ...................................................................................... 269 postoculatus Marshall, 1923, Lobotrachelus .......................................................................... 215 postsignata Voss, 1971, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 158 posttibialis Voss, 1967, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 453 posttibialis Voss, 1970, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 398 postumus Faust, 1883, Xanthochelus ..................................................................................... 456 potanini Faust, 1890, Deracanthus ........................................................................................ 301 potanini Faust, 1890, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 potanini Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 451 potanini Korotyaev, 1979, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 357 potanini Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 185 potanini Reitter, 1906, Ptochus .............................................................................................. 280 potentillae Germar, 1824, Sibinia .......................................................................................... 160 poupillieri Capiomont, 1868, Hypera .................................................................................... 432 pourtoyi Hoffmann, 1958, Donus .......................................................................................... 428 pourtoyi Tempère, 1972, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 334 poussielguei Hoffmann, 1955, Tychius .................................................................................. 170 poutiersi Hoffmann, 1945, Lepretius ..................................................................................... 349 poweri Rye, 1864, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................................... 185 pozuelensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 416 pozuelica Fuente, 1910, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 159 pracuae Faust, 1891, Episomus .............................................................................................. 283 praecellens Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 334 praeclarus Schultze, 1897, Datonychus ................................................................................. 190 praecox Faust, 1885, Smicronyx ............................................................................................. 152 praecox Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 praecursor Caldara, 2001, Miarus .......................................................................................... 140 praedicta Germann & Stüben, 2006, Echinodera .................................................................. 238 praeditus Faust, 1883, Monolophus ........................................................................................ 448 praelongus Fairmaire, 1863, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 333 praenestinus Casalini & Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 329 praenotatus Voss, 1952, Rhynchaenus ................................................................................... 149 praescutellaris Pic, 1902, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 praetermissus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .............................................................................. 398 praetutiorum Di Marco & G. Osella, 1998, Otiorhynchus ..................................................... 315 praeustus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Calosirus .................................................... 177 praeventa Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 160 praevius Voss, 1959, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 367 prainae Marshall, 1916, Episomus ......................................................................................... 283 prainha Machado, 2008, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 289

prasinoides Bovie, 1907, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 375 prasinus Heller, 1902, Dereodus ............................................................................................ 393 prasinus Marshall, 1944, Thyraulus ....................................................................................... 275 prasinus Olivier, 1790, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 prasinus Reitter, 1899, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 375 prasolovi Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 prasolovi Korotyaev, 1992, Tychius ...................................................................................... 166 prasolovi Ter-Minasian, 1990, Stephanocleonus ................................................................... 453 pratensis Chevrolat, 1860, Microplontus ............................................................................... 194 pratensis Germar, 1821, Pseudorchestes ................................................................................ 148 pravus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 185 preambulus Faust, 1890, Sitona ............................................................................................. 388 preciosus Schaufuss, 1862, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 409 premudae Depoli, 1936, Pachycerus ..................................................................................... 448 prenjus Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 339 preslicensis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ........................................................................ 304 pretiosus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 245 pretiosus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 305 pretiosus Tournier, 1873, Gronops ........................................................................................ 247 pretneri F. Solari, 1955, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 344 priesneri Hustache, 1934, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 priesneri Hustache, 1934, Corigetus ...................................................................................... 270 primigenius Apfelbeck, 1928, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 319 princeps Faust, 1891, Tanymecus ........................................................................................... 413 princeps Peyerimhoff, 1925, Rungsythropus ......................................................................... 375 prioniensis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 336 priscus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 309 prismatifer Schrank, 1796, Curculio ...................................................................................... 500 prisrensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 320 pristinus Voss, 1963, Tychius ................................................................................................. 169 pristodon K. Daniel, 1897, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 332 privatus Normand, 1949, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 372 problematicus Davidian, 1992, Pholicodes ............................................................................ 259 problematicus Folwaczny, 1971, Pselactus ........................................................................... 224 problematicus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................... 185 problematicus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ............................................................................... 492 problematicus Mesaroš, 1996, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 341 proboscideus Petri, 1907, Larinus .......................................................................................... 463 probus Faust, 1887, Lixus ....................................................................................................... 466 procerulus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Tychius ................................................................................ 164 procerulus Schultze, 1897, Sirocalodes ................................................................................. 202 procerum Caldara & Korotyaev, 2002, Gymnetron ............................................................... 137 procerus Casey, 1888, Sitona ................................................................................................. 388 procerus Chevrolat, 1861, Anisorhynchus .............................................................................. 485 procerus Faust, 1887, Xylinophorus ....................................................................................... 402 procerus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1962, Tychius ........................................................................ 169 procerus Rottenberg, 1872, Bryodaemon ............................................................................... 297 procerus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 321 prodigus Fabricius, 1798, Polydius ........................................................................................ 267 prodromus Faust, 1885, Xylinophorus ................................................................................... 402

productus Chevrolat, 1880, Esamus ....................................................................................... 410 productus Gravenhorst, 1807, Bagous ................................................................................... 176 productus Stephens, 1831, Lixus ............................................................................................ 469 profanus Faust, 1881, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 357 profanus Voss, 1937, Eusomidius .......................................................................................... 271 professus Faust, 1885, Lixus .................................................................................................. 468 profondestriatus Pic, 1914, Geranorhinus ............................................................................. 135 prokletiensis Apfelbeck, 1918, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 343 proletarius Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 341 proletarius Vitale, 1906, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 421 prolixa Kiesenwetter, 1852, Pseudomeira ............................................................................. 352 prolixus Faust, 1887, Nastus .................................................................................................. 294 prolixus Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 344 prolongatus Motschulsky, 1866, Phyllobius .......................................................................... 360 prolongatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 336 promissa Marseul, 1872, Pseudomeira .................................................................................. 352 promptus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona .......................................................................................... 389 propinqua Petri, 1901, Hypera ............................................................................................... 432 propinquum Caldara & Korotyaev, 2002, Gymnetron ........................................................... 137 propinquus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Curculio .............................................................. 129 propinquus Faust, 1886, Peltotrachelus ................................................................................. 273 propinquus Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ...................................................................... 292 proprius O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ........................................................................ 175 proreus Reitter, 1889, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 310 prosabulosus Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1988, Myllocerus .......................................................... 278 prostratus Heyden, 1886, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 336 protensus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 318 protensus Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 318 protensus Wollaston, 1873, Melicius ..................................................................................... 227 protentus Schultze, 1902, Oprohinus ..................................................................................... 198 protervus Gyllenhal, 1834, Megamecus ................................................................................. 410 provincialis Fairmaire, 1863, Bangasternus .......................................................................... 456 provincialis Gozis, 1884, Stereonychus ................................................................................. 125 provincialis Hoffmann, 1960, Kyklioacalles .......................................................................... 239 provincialis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 317 provocator Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 proxima Capiomont, 1876, Brachypera ................................................................................. 425 proxima F. Solari, 1955, Heteromeira ................................................................................... 349 proximophthalmus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 307 proximus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Trachyphloeus ........................................................... 421 proximus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 409 proximus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 407 proximus Faust, 1883, Chromonotus ...................................................................................... 440 proximus Schultze, 1895, Coeliodes ...................................................................................... 189 proximus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 315 proximus Uhagón, 1885, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 416 proximus Voss, 1958, Phaeopholus ....................................................................................... 436 proximus Voss, 1967, Rhinodontus ........................................................................................ 418 proximus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus .................................................................................... 224 proximus Wollaston, 1861, Rhopalomesites .......................................................................... 220

pruinosulus Yunakov & Korotyaev, 2005, Bosporomias ...................................................... 413 pruinosus Boheman, 1842, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 pruinosus Chevrolat, 1869, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 372 pruinosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Chiloneus .............................................................. 380 pruinosus Germar, 1817, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 303 pruinosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Leucophyes ................................................................................ 446 pruinosus Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................... 463 pruinosus Suvorov, 1912, Donus ........................................................................................... 427 prujai Hoffmann, 1965, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 159 pruni Boheman, 1845, Stenocarus ......................................................................................... 202 pruni Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ................................................................. 121 pruni Linnaeus, 1767, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 472 pruni Matsumura, 1915, Hyperstylus ..................................................................................... 276 pruni Scopoli, 1763, Phyllobius ............................................................................................. 360 przewalskii Korotyaev, 1979, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 357 przewalskii Suvorov, 1912, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 przewalskyi Faust, 1887, Niphadonyx .................................................................................... 476 przewalskyi Faust, 1887, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 453 psalidiformis Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 322 psegmaticus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 305 pseudacori Fabricius, 1792, Mononychus .............................................................................. 209 pseudacori Rossi, 1790, Mononychus .................................................................................... 209 pseudaffaber Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 317 pseudalbanicus Braun, 1990, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 306 pseudandarensis Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 334 pseudannibali Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 313 pseudasper F. Solari, 1954, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 pseudinclemens Dieckmann, 1970, Ranunculiphilus ............................................................. 201 pseudoalpinus G. Osella & Cornacchia, 1974, Brachiodontus .............................................. 212 pseudoarator Korotyaev, 1989, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................... 185 pseudobarbarus Stüben, 2004, Kyklioacalles ......................................................................... 239 pseudobeckeri Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus .................................................... 314 pseudobliquus J. Müller, 1921, Coniocleonus ....................................................................... 442 pseudobosnarum J. Müller, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 334 pseudobrachialis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 335 pseudobrucki Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 323 pseudobrunneus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 310 pseudobscura Bellò & Pierotti, 1992, Pseudomeira .............................................................. 353 pseudocervinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Polydrusus ................................................... 375 pseudocircassicus Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 342 pseudocolchicus Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ............................................................................ 491 pseudocoriarius F. Solari, 1950, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 339 pseudocribratus G. Osella, 1989, Aclees ................................................................................ 477 pseudocribripennis Braun, 1988, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 342 pseudodauci Legalov, 2011, Brachypera ............................................................................... 424 pseudoebenista Escalera, 1926, Strophosoma ........................................................................ 261 pseudoelegans Reitter, 1901, Graptus ................................................................................... 252 pseudoescherichi G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Paraminyops ..................................................... 490 pseudoetruscus F. Solari, 1931, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 361 pseudofausti Braun, 1991, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 312

pseudogracilis Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ....................................................... 416 pseudohellenicus Depoli, 1940, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 361 pseudohellenicus Magnano, 1993, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 307 pseudohispidulus Franz, 1987, Sitona .................................................................................... 391 pseudohispidus Rizvi, 2003, Tanymecus ................................................................................ 413 pseudohystrix Stüben, 2000, Echinodera ............................................................................... 238 pseudoligneoides Magnano, 1996, Otiorhynchus .................................................................. 305 pseudolinearis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 312 pseudomecops Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 336 pseudomeiranella Davidian & Savitsky, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................... 323 pseudomelanarium Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron ........................................................................ 137 pseudomias Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 323 pseudonigricollis Hoffmann, 1955, Tychius .......................................................................... 171 pseudonothus Apfelbeck, 1897, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 329 pseudonothus Apfelbeck, 1901, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 329 pseudonothus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ........................................................................... 357 pseudopauper Zumpt, 1938, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 337 pseudopicipes F. Solari, 1950, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 330 pseudopollinarius Har. Lindberg, 1950, Mogulones .............................................................. 196 pseudoponticus Braun, 1991, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 312 pseudoporcellus Pelletier, 2011, Strophomorphus ................................................................. 260 pseudopyrenaeum Tempère, 1979, Leiosoma ........................................................................ 488 pseudopyrenaeus Hoffmann, 1939, Exomias ......................................................................... 382 pseudoscythropus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Dichorrhinus ............................................ 356 pseudosetosulus Baviera & Magnano, 2010, Otiorhynchus .................................................. 307 pseudosirocalus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................ 185 pseudostarcki Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ................................................................................ 491 pseudostigma Tempère, 1982, Tachyerges ............................................................................ 150 pseudosuramensis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 336 pseudotenuirostris Skuhrovec & Winkelmann, 2008, Hypera ............................................... 431 pseudoturcicus Magnano, 2001, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 323 pseudoumbilicatoides Magnano, 1993, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 307 pseudovariegata Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ........................................................................... 238 pseudoverlorenii Rizvi, 2006, Cercophorus .......................................................................... 404 pseudovittatus Hoffmann, 1955, Larinus ............................................................................... 460 pseudpomonae Reitter, 1902, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 363 psittacinus Boheman, 1842, Chloebius .................................................................................. 281 psittacinus Faust, 1893, Platytrachelus .................................................................................. 274 psittacinus Germar, 1824, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 361 psittacinus K. Daniel, 1904, Sciaphobus ................................................................................ 385 psittacinus L. Redtenbacher, 1868, Phyllolytus ..................................................................... 279 psoropygus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................... 185 pterospermi Marshall, 1925, Pempherulus ............................................................................ 216 pterygomalis Boheman, 1840, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 371 ptinoides Germar, 1824, Sthereus .......................................................................................... 494 ptinoides Marsham, 1802, Acalles ......................................................................................... 234 ptochioides Bach, 1856, Foucartia ........................................................................................ 383 ptochoides Pic, 1906, Cycloptochus ....................................................................................... 286 ptochoides Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 312 pubens Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 330

puberulum Chevrolat, 1873, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 261 puberulus Boheman, 1834, Omias ......................................................................................... 300 puberulus Boheman, 1843, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 133 puberulus Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 346 puberulus Hustache, 1920, Orchestes .................................................................................... 147 puberulus Hustache, 1941, Antoineus .................................................................................... 285 puberulus LeConte, 1876, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 187 puberulus Reitter, 1903, Coelositona ..................................................................................... 387 pubescens Allard, 1869, Pleurodirus ..................................................................................... 384 pubescens Boheman, 1833, Brachyderes ............................................................................... 257 pubescens Boheman, 1834, Aomus ........................................................................................ 377 pubescens Boheman, 1837, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 346 pubescens Gyllenhal, 1835, Orchestes ................................................................................... 145 pubescens Hustache, 1928, Lagenolobus ............................................................................... 268 pubescens Marshall, 1916, Blosyrodes .................................................................................. 254 pubescens Motschulsky, 1845, Tachyerges ........................................................................... 150 pubescens Paykull, 1792, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 119 pubescens Petri, 1896, Mitoplinthus ...................................................................................... 490 pubescens Pic, 1927, Gyratogaster ........................................................................................ 276 pubescens Roelofs, 1875, Sphinxis ........................................................................................ 118 pubicollis Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 203 pubicollis Petri, 1915, Tychius ............................................................................................... 168 pubifer Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 309 pubifer Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ....................................................................................... 253 pubimicans Reitter, 1895, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 pubipennis Pesarini, 1981, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 362 pubipennis Wollaston, 1861, Mesites ..................................................................................... 219 pubirostris Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................. 468 pubirostris Reitter, 1903, Tanymecus ..................................................................................... 413 pudenda Chevrolat, 1873, Cosmogaster ................................................................................ 443 pudicus Ménétriés, 1849, Brachycleonus ............................................................................... 439 pudicus Rottenberg, 1872, Pseudocoeliodes .......................................................................... 201 pueli Hoffmann, 1950, Bagous .............................................................................................. 174 pueli Hustache, 1913, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 196 puerulus Schultze, 1897, Glocianus ....................................................................................... 192 pulchella Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia .................................................................... 161 pulchellus F. Solari, 1954, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 409 pulchellus Faldermann, 1835, Stephanocleonus .................................................................... 453 pulchellus Formánek, 1922, Myllocerus ................................................................................ 278 pulchellus Gyllenhal, 1840, Deracanthus .............................................................................. 301 pulchellus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1864, Acalles ................................................................ 234 pulchellus Herbst, 1795, Cleopus ........................................................................................... 124 pulchellus Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Aubeonymus ................................................................... 152 pulchellus Korotyaev, 1979, Philernus .................................................................................. 156 pulchellus Schultze, 1897, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 pulchellus Stephens, 1831, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 371 pulchellus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 pulchellus Stierlin, 1892, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 369 pulcher Kirsch, 1878, Eusomostrophus ................................................................................. 381 pulcher Pic, 1905, Eusomomorphus ....................................................................................... 381

pulcher Pic, 1925, Tychius ..................................................................................................... 165 pulcherrimus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ................................................................................... 391 pulicarius Herbst, 1795, Rhamphus ........................................................................................ 149 pullus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 340 pullus Hustache, 1920, Rhamphus ......................................................................................... 149 pultiaris Geoffroy, 1785, Nedyus ........................................................................................... 197 pulvereus Olivier, 1791, Lixus ............................................................................................... 466 pulverosus Gemminger, 1871, Madeiracalles ....................................................................... 240 pulverosus Guérin-Méneville, 1838, Cionus .......................................................................... 124 pulverosus Marshall, 1916, Dereodus .................................................................................... 393 pulverulentus Boheman, 1842, Liophloeus ............................................................................ 365 pulverulentus Fabricius, 1792, Hyperomias ........................................................................... 395 pulverulentus Fabricius, 1801, Lixus ...................................................................................... 468 pulverulentus Germar, 1824, Dodecastichus ......................................................................... 304 pulverulentus Scopoli, 1763, Lixus ........................................................................................ 466 pulverulentus Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ............................................................................. 365 pulverulentus Villers, 1789, Curculio .................................................................................... 500 pulverulentus Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles ...................................................................... 240 pulverulentus Zoubkoff, 1829, Conorhynchus ....................................................................... 442 pulverulus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 310 pulviger Herbst, 1795, Hyperomias ....................................................................................... 395 pulvillus Schultze, 1899, Zacladus ......................................................................................... 205 pulvinatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 185 pulvinatus Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 312 pulvinatus Petri, 1907, Larinus .............................................................................................. 461 pulvisculosus Boheman, 1835, Hypolixus .............................................................................. 458 pumilio Bahr, 2000, Calacalles .............................................................................................. 235 pumilio Gyllenhal, 1827, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 pumilio Heller, 1937, Camptorhinus ...................................................................................... 230 pumilio Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................... 463 pumilus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius .......................................................... 169 pumilus Pelletier, 2006, Cyclomaurus ................................................................................... 286 punctata Fabricius, 1775, Brachypera ................................................................................... 424 punctaticollis Lucas, 1846, Kyklioacalles .............................................................................. 239 punctatissimum Broun, 1893, Euophryum ............................................................................. 226 punctatissimus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 331 punctator Herbst, 1795, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 132 punctatostriatus Bertolini, 1893, Liparus .............................................................................. 486 punctatosulcatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ........................................... 485 punctatulus Boheman, 1838, Rhyncolus ................................................................................ 228 punctatum Marsham, 1802, Leiosoma ................................................................................... 487 punctatus Allard, 1869, Cyrtolepus ........................................................................................ 287 punctatus Angelov, 1973, Omias ........................................................................................... 299 punctatus Broun, 1886, Pselactus .......................................................................................... 224 punctatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Smicronyx .............................................................. 152 punctatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1842, Lixus ...................................................................... 471 punctatus Langor & Zhang, 1999, Pissodes ........................................................................... 494 punctatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ................................................................................. 498 punctatus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ......................................................................................... 500 punctellus Boheman, 1842, Pachypera .................................................................................. 436

puncticauda Motschulsky, 1860, Hypera .............................................................................. 434 puncticeps J. R. Sahlberg, 1921, Sitona ................................................................................. 391 puncticeps Ter-Minasian, 1962, Larinus ................................................................................ 463 puncticolle Motschulsky, 1845, Strophosoma ....................................................................... 262 puncticollis Boheman, 1842, Stephanocleonus ...................................................................... 454 puncticollis Boheman, 1845, Bagous ..................................................................................... 175 puncticollis Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 185 puncticollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Lixus ........................................................ 470 puncticollis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 461 puncticollis Hustache, 1932, Aigelius .................................................................................... 285 puncticollis Motschulsky, 1845, Peritelus ............................................................................. 354 puncticollis Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................ 461 puncticollis Reitter, 1874, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 154 puncticollis Reitter, 1901, Graptus ........................................................................................ 251 puncticollis Stephens, 1831, Sitona ........................................................................................ 391 puncticollis Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 334 puncticollis Tournier, 1864, Stomodes ................................................................................... 347 puncticollis Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ................................................................................. 152 puncticollis Voss, 1956, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 398 puncticollis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 289 puncticornis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 341 puncticulata Zhang, 1995, Stenoscelis ................................................................................... 225 punctifrons Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 punctiger C. G. Thomson, 1868, Sitona ................................................................................. 391 punctiger C. R. Sahlberg, 1835, Glocianus ............................................................................ 192 punctiger Gyllenhal, 1837, Glocianus ................................................................................... 192 punctiger Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 463 punctiger Wollaston, 1863, Coelositona ................................................................................ 387 punctipennis Boheman, 1842, Liparus ................................................................................... 487 punctipennis Brullé, 1832, Liparus ........................................................................................ 487 punctipennis G. Osella & Giusto, 1985, Amaurorhinus ........................................................ 221 punctipennis Küster, 1851, Magdalis ..................................................................................... 473 punctipennis Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 332 punctirostris Boheman, 1842, Exomias ................................................................................. 382 punctirostris Boheman, 1842, Lixus ....................................................................................... 468 punctirostris Gyllenhal, 1836, Magdalis ................................................................................ 473 punctirostris Hoffmann, 1938, Entomoderus ......................................................................... 251 punctirostris Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 326 punctirostris Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 324 punctiscapus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 322 punctiventris Boheman, 1835, Lixus ...................................................................................... 466 punctiventris Germar, 1824, Asproparthenis ......................................................................... 438 punctulata Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Magdalis .......................................................................... 473 punctulatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Gobidrusus .............................................. 365 punctulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Pachytychius ...................................................... 154 punctulatus Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio .................................................................................... 500 punctulum Herbst, 1795, Coeliastes ....................................................................................... 188 punctumalbum Herbst, 1784, Mononychus ............................................................................ 209 pungens Peyerimhoff, 1925, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 160 punica Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita .................................................................................. 135

punicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 409 punicus Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 184 pupillatus Apfelbeck, 1928, Liophloeus ................................................................................. 365 pupillatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 pupilliger Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 323 purkynei Dieckmann, 1958, Pseudorchestes ......................................................................... 149 purkynei Fremuth, 1965, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 purkynei Kippenberg, 1981, Plinthus .................................................................................... 492 purkynei Smreczyński, 1960, Graptus ................................................................................... 252 purkynei Tyl, 1914, Stenocarus .............................................................................................. 202 purpureus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 369 pusilla Faust, 1891, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 158 pusilla Roelofs, 1875, Metialma ............................................................................................ 215 pusillum Stierlin, 1885, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 261 pusillus Bahr, 2000, Calacalles .............................................................................................. 235 pusillus Germar, 1842, Tychius .............................................................................................. 169 pusillus Hustache, 1925, Lobotrachelus ................................................................................ 215 pusillus Motschulsky, 1851, Geranorhinus ........................................................................... 135 pusillus Petri, 1912, Donus .................................................................................................... 429 pusillus Seidlitz, 1867, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 406 pusillus Stephens, 1831, Sciaphilus ....................................................................................... 385 pusillus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 321 pusillus Stierlin, 1885, Pholicodes ......................................................................................... 259 pusillus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Odontomias ................................................................................. 399 pusio Gyllenhal, 1834, Simo .................................................................................................. 354 pusio Mannerheim, 1852, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 pusio Panzer, 1795, Trichosirocalus ...................................................................................... 205 pusio Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis ....................................................................................... 439 pustulata J. Frivaldszky, 1884, Hypera .................................................................................. 434 pustulatus Kôno, 1933, Pimelocerus ...................................................................................... 480 pustulatus Seidlitz, 1868, Omias ............................................................................................ 300 pustulatus Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 420 pustulatus Vitale, 1903, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 306 pustulifer Marseul, 1873, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 420 pustulosus Chevrolat, 1876, Pseudocleonus .......................................................................... 449 pustulosus Morimoto & Lee, 1992, Simulatacalles ............................................................... 241 putoni Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 334 pygmaea Hustache, 1937, Omiamima .................................................................................... 299 pygmaeodes O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ................................................................. 175 pygmaeolus Reitter, 1916, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 363 pygmaeus Curtis, 1840, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 152 pygmaeus Gebler, 1848, Chromonotus .................................................................................. 439 pygmaeus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1860, Tychius ............................................................... 169 pygmaeus Olivier, 1791, Nedyus ............................................................................................ 197 pygmaeus Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 183 pygmaeus Seidlitz, 1868, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 416 pygmaeus Seidlitz, 1868, Paracyclomaurus .......................................................................... 288 pygmaeus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 339 pygmaeus Stierlin, 1888, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 246 pygmaeus Stierlin, 1888, Gronops ......................................................................................... 247

pygmaeus Stierlin, 1899, Rhinomias ...................................................................................... 300 pylzovi Smirnov, 1913, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 120 pylzovi Smirnov, 1913, Curculio ........................................................................................... 129 pyramidum Caldara, 1995, Tychius ........................................................................................ 169 pyraster Herbst, 1795, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 139 pyrenaea Capiomont, 1868, Pachypera ................................................................................. 436 pyrenaeum C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Leiosoma .................................................. 488 pyrenaeus Boheman, 1844, Onyxacalles ................................................................................ 241 pyrenaeus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ...................................................... 169 pyrenaeus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Anomonychus ............................................ 284 pyrenaeus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .......................................... 185 pyrenaeus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ......................................................... 119 pyrenaeus Dufour, 1843, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 228 pyrenaeus F. Solari, 1954, Pseudocleonus ............................................................................. 449 pyrenaeus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 329 pyrenaeus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Mecinus .............................................................. 138 pyrenaeus Seidlitz, 1868, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 pyrenaeus Tempère, 1976, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 368 pyrenaicum Tempère, 1961, Gymnetron ................................................................................ 137 pyrenaicus G. Osella, 1971, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 246 pyri Boheman, 1843, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 120 pyri Chevrolat, 1844, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 120 pyri Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus ......................................................................................... 120 pyri Linnaeus, 1758, Phyllobius ............................................................................................. 362 pyricollis Wollaston, 1871, Caulotrupis ................................................................................ 221 pyriformis Boheman, 1833, Attactagenus .............................................................................. 265 pyripennis Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ....................................................................................... 391 pyrorrhinus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Rhinomias ............................................................ 300 pyrrhoceras Marsham, 1802, Archarius ................................................................................. 126 pyrrhocnemis Boheman, 1842, Lixus ..................................................................................... 468 pyrrhodactyla Marsham, 1802, Sibinia .................................................................................. 160 pyrrhorhynchus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................. 185 pyrus Sharp, 1896, Myosides .................................................................................................. 272 qamdoensis Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................ 398 qataricus Colonnelli, 2005, Anthypurinus .............................................................................. 206 qomolangmaensis Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias .................................................................... 398 quadrangularis Schultze, 1897, Datonychus ......................................................................... 190 quadraticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Polydrusus ...................................................... 368 quadraticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ............................................................... 470 quadraticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Pseudomeira ................................................... 353 quadraticollis Fåhraeus, 1842, Tetragonothorax ................................................................... 455 quadratirostris Magnano, 2009, Kirgizia ................................................................................ 304 quadratithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Leucophyes .................................................... 446 quadratocollis Petri, 1901, Donus .......................................................................................... 429 quadratopunctatus Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 331 quadricollis Tournier, 1876, Liophloeus ................................................................................ 365 quadricorniger Colonnelli, 1986, Pelenomus ......................................................................... 210 quadricornis Gyllenhal, 1813, Pelenomus ............................................................................. 210 quadricornis Paykull, 1792, Pelenomus ................................................................................ 210 quadridens Panzer, 1795, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 184

quadridentatus Stephens, 1831, Pelenomus ........................................................................... 210 quadrifasciatipennis Escalera, 1914, Pachytychius ............................................................... 153 quadrifasciatus Faust, 1881, Trichalophus ............................................................................. 254 quadrifossulatus Chevrolat, 1873, Mononychus .................................................................... 209 quadrigibbosa Morimoto, 1960, Ixalma ................................................................................. 150 quadriguttatus Gebler, 1829, Trichalophus ............................................................................ 254 quadriguttatus Mannerheim, 1834, Trichalophus .................................................................. 254 quadriguttulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Coniocleonus ................................................ 441 quadrilineatus Boheman, 1833, Catapionus .......................................................................... 266 quadrilineatus Gebler, 1830, Catapionus ............................................................................... 266 quadrimaculata Voss, 1953, Ochyromera .............................................................................. 144 quadrimaculatus Linnaeus, 1758, Nedyus .............................................................................. 197 quadrimaculatus Motschulsky, 1860, Ammocleonus ............................................................. 437 quadrimaculatus Pajni, 1990, Thlipsomerus .......................................................................... 275 quadrinodosus Gyllenhal, 1813, Neophytobius ...................................................................... 210 quadrinodosus Jekel, 1875, Blosyrodes .................................................................................. 254 quadrinodosus Voss, 1939, Hylobius ..................................................................................... 478 quadrinotatus Boheman, 1842, Lepyrus ................................................................................. 482 quadrinotatus Motschulsky, 1860, Trichalophus .................................................................. 253 quadrinotatus Panzer, 1798, Pissodes .................................................................................... 494 quadripunctatus Fairmaire, 1871, Brachyderes ..................................................................... 257 quadripunctatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio .............................................................................. 500 quadripunctatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio ................................................................................. 500 quadripunctatus Kraatz, 1884, Trichalophus ......................................................................... 254 quadripunctatus Schrank, 1789, Leucophyes ......................................................................... 446 quadripunctatus Stierlin, 1894, Mogulones ........................................................................... 196 quadripustulatus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ........................................................................... 500 quadrisignatus Bach, 1856, Argoptochus ............................................................................... 355 quadrituberculatus Fabricius, 1787, Pelenomus ..................................................................... 210 quadrivirgatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Lepropus ....................................................... 395 quadrivittatus Tournier, 1878, Pholicodes ............................................................................. 259 quadrivittatus Zoubkoff, 1829, Pleurocleonus ....................................................................... 449 quaeritus Meregalli, 1987, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 245 quagga Herbst, 1797, Leucomigus ......................................................................................... 445 quatuornotatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Episomus ...................................................... 283 quedenfeldtii Gerhardt, 1865, Orchestes ................................................................................ 147 quelparticola Kwon & Lee, 1990, Curculio ........................................................................... 129 querceti Arnol'di, 1965, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 310 querceti Gyllenhal, 1813, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 quercetorum Arnol'di, 1965, Rhinoscythropus ...................................................................... 364 quercicola Apfelbeck, 1916, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 362 quercicola Fiori, 1906, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 148 quercicola Paykull, 1792, Sirocalodes ................................................................................... 202 quercicola Weise, 1872, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 474 quercinus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ......................................................................................... 500 quercivorus Kôno, 1928, Curculio ......................................................................................... 127 quercus Bellier, 1870, Brachyderes ....................................................................................... 257 quercus Boheman, 1844, Acalles ........................................................................................... 233 quercus Linnaeus, 1758, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 147 quercus Marshall, 1936, Cryptorhynchus .............................................................................. 231

quercus Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 querendus Sharp, 1896, Meotiorhynchus ............................................................................... 411 querilhaci H. Brisout de Barneville, 1864, Dichromacalles .................................................. 236 querneus Geoffroy, 1785, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 360 querulus Boheman, 1834, Holcorhinus .................................................................................. 287 quezeli Hoffmann, 1953, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 416 quijote Sánchez-Ruiz & Alonso-Zarazaga, 1995, Phrydiuchus ............................................. 199 quinquecarinatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Attactagenus ............................................. 264 quinquelineatus Herbst, 1795, Cyphocleonus ........................................................................ 443 quinquelineatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................... 161 quinquemaculatus Chevrolat, 1867, Orchestes ...................................................................... 145 quinquemaculatus Geoffroy, 1785, Mogulones ..................................................................... 195 quinquemaculatus Linnaeus, 1758, Tychius .......................................................................... 169 quinquenotatus Mannerheim, 1825, Tychius ......................................................................... 169 quinquepunctatus Linnaeus, 1758, Tychius ............................................................................ 169 quintilis Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 qularis Pajni, 1990, Cyrtepistomus ......................................................................................... 271 rabdetanus Hustache, 1934, Amblyrhinus .............................................................................. 269 rabinovitchi Hoffmann, 1938, Cionus .................................................................................... 124 raddei Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 312 raddensis Pic, 1904, Myllocerus ............................................................................................. 278 radjai Di Marco & G. Osella, 2002, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 309 radschensis Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 310 radula Germar, 1824, Mogulonoides ...................................................................................... 197 radula Hochhuth, 1851, Zacladus .......................................................................................... 205 radusensis Apfelbeck, 1919, Cirrorhynchus .......................................................................... 302 raffaldianus Alziar & Lemaire, 2008, Troglorhythmus .......................................................... 354 raffaldii Alziar, 1977, Troglorhythmus .................................................................................. 354 raffrayanus Colonnelli, 1976, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................................... 184 raffrayanus F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 312 raffrayi Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Polydrusus ................................................................ 375 raffrayi Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Dichromacalles ........................................................ 236 raffrayi Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Pachyrhinus .............................................................. 367 raffrayi Pic, 1908, Heteromeira ............................................................................................. 349 raffrayi Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 ragusae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1906, Dichotrachelus ............................................................. 246 ragusae C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1884, Glocianus ...................................................... 192 ragusae Reitter, 1903, Sitona .................................................................................................. 391 ragusae Stierlin, 1883, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 360 ragusai Vitale, 1904, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................... 415 ragusensis Boheman, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 329 rahmei Borovec, 2007, Altonomus ......................................................................................... 275 rai Morimoto, 1981, Curculio ................................................................................................ 129 raja Stebbing, 1914, Cryptorhynchus ..................................................................................... 231 ramakrishnai Marshall, 1943, Ammocleonus ......................................................................... 437 rambouseki Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 326 rambouseki Purkyně, 1930, Stuebenius .................................................................................. 419 ramosus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................................... 398 rana Fabricius, 1787, Coeliodes ............................................................................................. 189 rapae Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 185

raphaelensis Chevrolat, 1859, Ethelcus ................................................................................. 191 raphani Fabricius, 1792, Mogulones ...................................................................................... 196 rapidus Alonso-Zarazaga & Caldara, nom. n. Curculio ......................................................... 129 rarus Zherikhin, 1991, Xenomimetes ...................................................................................... 229 rasilis Hochhuth, 1851, Sitona ............................................................................................... 391 rasus Seidlitz, 1867, Sciaphobus ............................................................................................ 385 rasus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 292 rattus Sturm, 1826, Chlorophanus ......................................................................................... 408 raucus Fabricius, 1777, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 310 rausense Nakane, 1963, Lobosoma ........................................................................................ 494 ravasinii F. Solari, 1926, Argoptochus ................................................................................... 355 ravasinii J. Müller, 1924, Dichotrachelus .............................................................................. 246 ravasinii Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 325 raverae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Phyllobius ..................................................................... 359 raverae A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Polydrusus .................................................................... 369 ravillus Voss, 1961, Myllocerus ............................................................................................. 278 ravouxi Jacquet, 1889, Echinomorphus ................................................................................. 222 raymondi Gautier des Cottes, 1861, Baromiamima ............................................................... 296 raymondi Gautier des Cottes, 1861, Cathormiocerus ............................................................ 416 raymondi Gautier des Cottes, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 339 raymondi Perris, 1869, Cleonis .............................................................................................. 441 raymondi Perris, 1869, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 244 rebmanni Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 316 recava R-Zh. Zhang, 1995, Stenoscelis .................................................................................. 225 reclairei Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 reclinatus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 312 recognitus Hoffmann, 1932, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 421 recognitus Hoffmann, 1953, Tychius ..................................................................................... 169 reconditus Boheman, 1843, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 recreata Gozis, 1886, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 160 rectangulus Herbst, 1795, Stereonychus ................................................................................ 125 rectinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................. 169 rectinasus Morimoto & Enda, 1962, Dorytomus .................................................................... 133 rectinasus Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................... 463 rectipilosus Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus.............................................................................. 323 rectirostre Hoffmann, 1956, Torneuma ................................................................................. 244 rectirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ................................................................... 464 rectirostris Faust, 1890, Lixus ................................................................................................ 464 rectirostris Hoffmann, 1953, Cleopomiarus .......................................................................... 135 rectirostris Hoffmann, 1960, Orthochaetes ............................................................................ 155 rectirostris Kojima & Morimoto, 1998, Ochyromera ............................................................ 144 rectirostris Korotyaev, 1981, Ceutorhynchoides .................................................................... 178 rectirostris Linnaeus, 1758, Anthonomus ............................................................................... 121 rectirostris Pajni, 1990, Myosides .......................................................................................... 273 rectirostris Roelofs, 1873, Kobuzo ......................................................................................... 479 rectirostris Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................... 435 rectiscapus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus .................................................. 416 rectodorsalis Petri, 1904, Lixus .............................................................................................. 468 rectus C. G. Thomson, 1865, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................... 421 recurvus Olivier, 1807, Lixus ................................................................................................. 468

redikorzevi Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias .................................................................................. 400 redtenbacheri Faust, 1889, Psallidium ................................................................................... 376 reductirostris Pic, 1925, Donus .............................................................................................. 429 reduncus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 reflexus Boheman, 1838, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 228 refrigeratus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 322 regensteinense Herbst, 1797, Andrion .................................................................................... 386 reginae Stüben, 2003, Kyklioacalles ...................................................................................... 239 regliae F. Solari, 1937, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 regularis Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ..................................................................................... 254 regularis Rey, 1886, Smicronyx .............................................................................................. 152 regularis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 319 regularis Voss, 1958, Drepanoscelus ..................................................................................... 143 reichardti Ter-Minasian, 1948, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 121 reichei Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................... 425 reichei Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .......................................................................................... 458 reichei Capiomont, 1874, Lixus .............................................................................................. 468 reichei Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Curculio ..................................................................... 129 reichei Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Aspidiotes .................................................................. 402 reichei Faust, 1889, Psallidium .............................................................................................. 376 reichei Faust, 1890, Tychius ................................................................................................... 171 reichei Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 419 reichei Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 319 reichei Tournier, 1873, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 139 reichei Tournier, 1874, Caenopsis ......................................................................................... 414 reichei Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 158 reicheianus Marseul, 1873, Trachyphloeus ........................................................................... 420 reicheidius Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ........................................................... 362 reichii Gyllenhal, 1835, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 152 reinecki Voss, 1922, Enaptorhinus ........................................................................................ 403 reinosae H. Brisout de Barneville, 1867, Kyklioacalles ......................................................... 239 reiseri Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ................................................................................ 303 reitteri Bedel, 1884, Leiosoma ............................................................................................... 488 reitteri Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ........................................................................ 160 reitteri Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 409 reitteri F. Solari, 1945, Graptus ............................................................................................. 252 reitteri Faust, 1887, Brachypera ............................................................................................. 425 reitteri Faust, 1889, Larinus ................................................................................................... 464 reitteri Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................... 169 reitteri Faust, 1891, Hypolixus ............................................................................................... 458 reitteri Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium ........................................................................................ 376 reitteri Formánek, 1908, Argoptochus .................................................................................... 355 reitteri Heller, 1927, Curculio ................................................................................................ 129 reitteri Kirsch, 1878, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278 reitteri Mainardi, 1906, Acallorneuma ................................................................................... 234 reitteri Meyer, 1896, Acalles .................................................................................................. 234 reitteri Retowski, 1887, Mecaspis .......................................................................................... 447 reitteri Schultze, 1897, Stenocarus ........................................................................................ 202 reitteri Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 335 reitteri Stierlin, 1884, Altonomus ........................................................................................... 275

reitteri Stierlin, 1884, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 364 reitteri Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 374 reitteri Stierlin, 1884, Sciaphobus .......................................................................................... 385 reitteri Stierlin, 1885, Brachyderes ........................................................................................ 257 reitteri Stierlin, 1885, Cathormiocerus .................................................................................. 415 reitteri Stierlin, 1885, Strophosoma ....................................................................................... 262 reitteri Stierlin, 1886, Sitona .................................................................................................. 391 reitteri Tyl, 1914, Mogulones ................................................................................................ 197 reitteri Vitale, 1903, Pseudomeira ......................................................................................... 353 reitteri Weise, 1878, Brachiodontus ....................................................................................... 212 reitterianus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1990, Larinus ................................................................... 459 reitterianus Penecke, 1922, Tychius ...................................................................................... 168 reitterorum Roubal, 1929, Eremochorus ................................................................................ 430 reitzei Uyttenboogaart, 1933, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 330 relicinus Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 326 relictus Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 314 relictus Bajtenov, 1980, Nastus .............................................................................................. 294 relictus Meregalli, 2002, Conorhynchus ................................................................................ 442 religiosus Schrank, 1781, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 337 remaudierei Hoffmann, 1956, Bangasternus ......................................................................... 456 remaudierei Hoffmann, 1961, Amblyrhinus .......................................................................... 269 remaudierei Hoffmann, 1962, Asproparthenis ...................................................................... 438 remaudierei Hoffmann, 1963, Fossoronyx ............................................................................. 192 remaudieri Hoffmann, 1948, Lixus ........................................................................................ 470 remaudieri Hoffmann, 1950, Sitona ....................................................................................... 391 remissus Faust, 1889, Larinus ................................................................................................ 463 remotegranulatus Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 314 renardii Gebler, 1848, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 453 renominatus Magnano, nom. n. Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 332 repanda Olivier, 1807, Hypera .............................................................................................. 434 repandus Fabricius, 1792, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 426 repletus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 repletus Smreczyński, 1968, Lixus ......................................................................................... 465 requirendus Günther, 1933, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 409 resedae Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 185 respersus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 321 resplendens Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 181 retectus Peyerimhoff, 1925, Barioxyonyx .............................................................................. 177 reticollis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 307 reticulatum Konishi, 1962, Himatium .................................................................................... 228 reticulatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ........................................................................................ 500 reticulatus Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ..................................................................................... 491 reticulatus Roudier, 1957, Proeces ........................................................................................ 227 reticulopunctatus Pelsue, 2004, Labaninus ............................................................................ 130 retifer Apfelbeck, 1928, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 334 retowskii Reitter, 1885, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 344 retusum Marsham, 1802, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 261 retusus Fabricius, 1801, Tetragonothorax ............................................................................. 455 retusus Faust, 1885, Tychius .................................................................................................. 169 retusus Rey, 1894, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................................... 421

reussi Formánek, 1908, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 revelierei Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 152 revelierei Tournier, 1875, Tanymecus .................................................................................... 413 revelieri Tournier, 1874, Bagous ............................................................................................ 175 reyesae Alonso-Zarazaga, 1984, Desbrochersella ................................................................. 297 reyi Gozis, 1882, Polydrusus ................................................................................................. 371 reymondi Hoffmann, 1954, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 reynosae C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Leiosoma ..................................................... 488 reynosae C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Otiorhynchus ............................................... 334 rhacusensis Germar, 1822, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 rhaeticus Fuchs, 1862, Archarius .......................................................................................... 125 rhaeticus Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 rhaeticus Stierlin, 1863, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 327 rhamni Apfelbeck, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 324 rhamnivorus Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 324 rhamphoides Jacquelin du Val, 1855, Pseudorchestes .......................................................... 149 rharbensis Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 406 rhaticus Antoine, 1937, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 313 rhenanus Schultze, 1895, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 185 rheophilus Colonnelli, 2005, Mogulones ............................................................................... 196 rhilensis Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 315 rhilensis Yunakov, 2005, Amicromias ................................................................................... 296 rhilicola Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 338 rhina Gyllenhal, 1817, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 475 rhinoceros F. Solari, 1940, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 324 rhinocerulus Penecke, 1928, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 340 rhinocylloides Hochhuth, 1847, Microlarinus ....................................................................... 471 rhinodontoides Hoffmann, 1953, Romualdius ....................................................................... 418 rhinolophus Seidlitz, 1868, Desbrochersella ......................................................................... 297 rhinomacer Kraatz, 1862, Metacinops ................................................................................... 356 rhinomioides Košťál, 1992, Brachysomus ............................................................................. 379 rhinoncoides Reitter, 1901, Homorosoma ............................................................................. 212 rhizobius Gistel, 1857, Acalles ............................................................................................... 234 rhodiacus Schilsky, 1912, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 368 rhododactylus Marsham, 1802, Orchestes ............................................................................. 146 rhododendri Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 rhododendri Zherikhin, 1987, Acamptella ............................................................................. 217 rhododendroni Bajtenov, 1977, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 319 rhodopensis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 rhodopensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 362 rhodopensis Dieckmann, 1970, Prisistus ............................................................................... 201 rhodopensis Reitter, 1912, Graptus ........................................................................................ 252 rhodopicola Apfelbeck, 1932, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 337 rhodopus Marsham, 1802, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 146 rhodosicus Faust, 1899, Oedecnemidius ................................................................................ 356 rhombiformis Morimoto, 1981, Shigizo ................................................................................. 131 rhyncoloides Stierlin, 1887, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 335 rhyssomatoides Voss, 1958, Rhadinopus ............................................................................... 232 rhytidiceps Chevrolat, 1873, Barypeithes .............................................................................. 377 rhytidosomoides H. Wagner, 1944, Rhinoncomimus ............................................................. 213

ribesi González, 1964, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................. 246 ribesi González, 1971, Coelositona ........................................................................................ 387 ribesii Bandofkina, 1957, Magdalis ....................................................................................... 472 ribesii Brahm, 1790, Phyllobius ............................................................................................. 359 ribis Strøm, 1783, Pelenomus ................................................................................................ 210 richardi Nathan, 1992, Hyperstylus ........................................................................................ 276 richardi Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio .............................................................................. 129 richterae Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 491 richteri Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 310 richteri Motschulsky, 1845, Eusomus .................................................................................... 381 richteri Ter-Minasian, 1955, Cyclobater ................................................................................ 286 richteri Voss, 1959, Baryconorrhinus .................................................................................... 269 richteri Voss, 1959, Chromonotus .......................................................................................... 440 ricini Marshall, 1933, Mechistocerus ..................................................................................... 229 riedeli Braun, 1989, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 342 riedeli Caldara, 1996, Tychius ................................................................................................ 169 riedeli Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ............................................................................... 175 riedeli Korotyaev, 1997, Microplontus .................................................................................. 194 riehli Bach, 1854, Dorytomus ................................................................................................ 132 riessi Fuss, 1868, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................. 338 rifensis Hustache, 1936, Aubeonymus .................................................................................... 153 rifensis Meregalli, 1983, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 246 rifensis Stüben, 2001, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 238 riffensis Fairmaire, 1884, Coniocleonus ................................................................................ 442 rigida Rey, 1894, Caenopsis .................................................................................................. 414 rigidesetosus Magnano, 1996, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 307 rimulosus Germar, 1824, Nedyus ........................................................................................... 197 rinderae Becker, 1864, Boragosirocalus ................................................................................ 177 ringeli Kulbe, 1999, Onyxacalles ........................................................................................... 240 ringenbachi Pelletier, 2006, Caulostrophus ........................................................................... 258 ripicola Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1960, Bagous ......................................................................... 173 risnjakensis Depoli, 1940, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 330 ritsae Arnol'di, 1972, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 336 rivalis Faust, 1890, Larinus .................................................................................................... 462 rivierae Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 321 rivierae Stierlin, 1895, Stasiodis ............................................................................................ 386 roberti Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 185 roberti Wencker, 1858, Anthonomus ..................................................................................... 121 robertoi Karasyov, 1993, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 robiniae Herbst, 1795, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 407 robinsoni Blatchley, 1916, Amalus ........................................................................................ 177 roboretanus Gredler, 1882, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 360 roboris Curtis, 1834, Kyklioacalles ........................................................................................ 240 roboris Fabricius, 1787, Curculio .......................................................................................... 500 roboris Suffrian, 1840, Anoplus ............................................................................................. 118 roboris Westhoff, 1882, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 147 roborovskyi Faust, 1887, Dactylotus ...................................................................................... 255 roborowskii Suvorov, 1910, Deracanthus ............................................................................. 302 robusticeps Pic, 1903, Myllocerus .......................................................................................... 278 robusticollis Pic, 1919, Coryssomerus ................................................................................... 214

robusticornis F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira ........................................................................... 353 robusticornis Tournier, 1876, Liophloeus .............................................................................. 365 robustior Pic, 1900, Bagous ................................................................................................... 175 robustoides Neresheimer & H. Wagner, 1932, Bagous ......................................................... 175 robustum Dieck, 1870, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 244 robustum Seidlitz, 1867, Leiosoma ........................................................................................ 488 robustus Borovec, 2006, Argoptochus ................................................................................... 355 robustus Chao, 1980, Piazomias ............................................................................................ 400 robustus Fåhraeus, 1840, Megamecus .................................................................................... 410 robustus Faust, 1881, Poophagus ........................................................................................... 200 robustus Faust, 1883, Eremochorus ....................................................................................... 429 robustus Faust, 1885, Smicronyx ............................................................................................ 152 robustus H. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Bagous .................................................................. 175 robustus Hustache, 1933, Cylindralcides ............................................................................... 483 robustus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 186 robustus Pic, 1924, Hylobius .................................................................................................. 478 robustus Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ........................................................................................... 129 robustus Roubal, 1937, Rhinomias ........................................................................................ 300 robustus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 372 robustus Voss, 1958, Rhinoncomimus .................................................................................... 213 robustus Wollaston, 1854, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 154 rochati Pesarini, 1981, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 360 roddi Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 453 rodus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 308 roelofsi Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ...................................................................... 160 roelofsi Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pimelocerus .............................................................. 480 roelofsi Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ............................................................................................ 133 roelofsi Harold, 1878, Pimelocerus ........................................................................................ 480 roelofsi Heller, 1927, Archarius ............................................................................................. 126 roelofsi Hustache, 1916, Pelenomus ...................................................................................... 210 roelofsi Lewis, 1879, Sternuchopsis ...................................................................................... 485 roelofsi Sharp, 1896, Trachyphloeosoma ............................................................................... 419 roeselii Gmelin, 1790, Hypera ............................................................................................... 431 roeselii Goeze, 1777, Hypera ................................................................................................. 431 roeselin Kleemann, 1768, Hypera .......................................................................................... 431 roessleri Colonnelli, 1997, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 rogenhoferi Ferrari, 1866, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 roggeroi Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus ............................................................................... 475 rokosensis Benedikt, 2001, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 378 rolletii Germar, 1839, Dichromacalles .................................................................................. 236 rolphii Fairmaire, 1867, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 406 romadinae Arnol'di, 1960, Kasakhstania ............................................................................... 292 romadinae Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................... 435 romanboroveci Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ............................................................................. 238 romani Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 romani Fremuth, 1992, Stuebenius ......................................................................................... 419 romanicus G. Osella, 1977, Microcopes ................................................................................ 222 romantsovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2002, Otiorhynchus .......................................................... 326 romanus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 323 romanus Faust, 1890, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 363

romashovi Korotyaev, 1989, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 186 ronchettii Reitter, 1900, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 492 ronchettii Reitter, 1909, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 335 ronchettinus Reitter, 1909, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 331 rondoui Vuillet, 1911, Mononychus ....................................................................................... 209 rondoui Vuillet, 1911, Mononychus ....................................................................................... 209 rongbukensis Aslam, 1966, Hyperomias ................................................................................ 394 rongshu Wang, 2011, Omophorus .......................................................................................... 485 roonwali Kapur, 1964, Hyperomias ....................................................................................... 394 ropotamus Angelov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 338 roridus Marshall, 1952, Smicronyx ........................................................................................ 151 roridus Pallas, 1781, Adosomus .............................................................................................. 437 rosae DeGeer, 1775, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 332 rosae Herbst, 1795, Orchestes ............................................................................................... 147 rosaemariae Magnano, 1973, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 321 rosaliae Rottenberg, 1872, Torneuma .................................................................................... 244 rosarum Herbst, 1786, Curculio ............................................................................................. 500 rosarum K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Anthonomus .............................................................. 121 roscidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 313 roseiceps Pesarini, 1975, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 375 roseipennis Pesarini, 1973, Phyllobius ................................................................................... 358 roseipes Heller, 1930, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 405 rosenschoeldi Boheman, 1842, Lixus ..................................................................................... 470 roseomicans Pic, 1908, Simo .................................................................................................. 353 roseus Tournier, 1874, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 rosinae Gozis, 1882, Anthonomus .......................................................................................... 119 rossettoi Meregalli & G. Osella, 1975, Dichotrachelus ......................................................... 246 rostellum Herbst, 1795, Gymnetron ....................................................................................... 137 rosti Reitter, 1895, Plinthus .................................................................................................... 491 rosti Reitter, 1896, Urometopus ............................................................................................. 301 rosti Schilsky, 1912, Eusomus ............................................................................................... 381 rosti Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 335 rosti Stierlin, 1893, Pholicodes .............................................................................................. 259 rosti Stierlin, 1894, Leiosoma ................................................................................................ 488 rostralis Kôno, 1930, Eusomidius .......................................................................................... 271 rostrata Faust, 1890, Brachypera .......................................................................................... 424 rostratus C. G. Thomson, 1868, Romualdius ......................................................................... 419 rostrum Herbst, 1797, Anthonomus ........................................................................................ 121 rotroui Hustache, 1935, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 409 rotroui Peyerimhoff, 1925, Cyclobarus ................................................................................. 286 rotroui Peyerimhoff, 1949, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 416 rotroui Peyerimhoff, 1949, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 317 rotroui Pic, 1925, Pachytychius ............................................................................................. 155 rotundatus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ..................................................................................... 427 rotundatus Fabricius, 1792, Omias ........................................................................................ 300 rotundatus Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 345 rotundatus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Tropiphorus ........................................................... 423 rotundatus Kraatz, 1868, Glocianus ...................................................................................... 192 rotundatus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 292 rotundatus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous .................................................................... 175

rotundatus Siebold, 1847, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 339 rotundicolle Escalera, 1928, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 261 rotundicolle Fairmaire, 1883, Anchonidium .......................................................................... 496 rotundicolle Gyllenhal, 1838, Gymnetron .............................................................................. 137 rotundicollis Boheman, 1845, Bagous ................................................................................... 175 rotundicollis Capiomont, 1868, Bubalocephalus ................................................................... 425 rotundicollis Chao, 1980, Hyperomias ................................................................................... 394 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Pissodes ............................................................ 494 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Miarus .............................................................. 140 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Pachytychius .................................................... 154 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Piazomias ......................................................... 400 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Polydrusus ....................................................... 368 rotundicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis .......................................................... 473 rotundicollis Faust, 1882, Cossonus ....................................................................................... 218 rotundicollis J. Frivaldszky, 1880, Stomodes ......................................................................... 347 rotundicollis Morimoto, 1963, Scepticus ............................................................................... 412 rotundicollis Morimoto, 1988, Colobodes ............................................................................. 481 rotundicollis Nakane, 1963, Camptorhinus ........................................................................... 230 rotundicollis Roelofs, 1873, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 360 rotundicollis Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 310 rotundicollis Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus ............................................................................... 366 rotundicollis Tournier, 1875, Phacephorus ............................................................................ 411 rotundicorpus Han & Zhang, 2005, Eumyllocerus ................................................................. 276 rotundipennis Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 416 rotundipennis Nakane, 1963, Neasphalmus ........................................................................... 264 rotundus Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 rotundus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 rotundus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 rotundus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Triangulomias ............................................................................ 401 rouaulti Pierotti, 2011, Meira ................................................................................................. 351 roubali Dieckmann, 1973, Thamiocolus ................................................................................ 203 roubali Penecke, 1931, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 314 roudieri González, 1963, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 roudieri Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 292 roudieri Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ........................................................................................ 238 roudieri Tempère, 1972, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 251 roudieri Viedma, 1965, Polydius ............................................................................................ 267 roussini Hoffmann, 1960, Hypera .......................................................................................... 434 rozneri Podlussány, 1998, Bryodaemon ................................................................................. 296 rubellum Desberger, 1835, Anthonomus ................................................................................ 121 rubellus Marsham, 1802, Dorytomus ..................................................................................... 132 ruber Faust, 1895, Dorytomus ................................................................................................ 133 ruber Marsham, 1802, Coeliodes ........................................................................................... 189 ruber Motschulsky, 1845, Larinus ......................................................................................... 461 ruber Perris, 1858, Anthonomus ............................................................................................. 121 ruber Ter-Minasian, 1953, Orchestes ..................................................................................... 147 rubescens Boheman, 1845, Oprohinus .................................................................................. 198 rubi Gyllenhal, 1813, Sciaphobus .......................................................................................... 385 rubi Herbst, 1795, Anthonomus .............................................................................................. 120 rubi Korotyaev, 1980, Scleropterus ....................................................................................... 213

rubi Krauss, 1900, Donus ....................................................................................................... 429 rubi Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus .............................................................................................. 370 rubicundulus Boheman, 1845, Pseudocoeliodes .................................................................... 201 rubicundum Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron ................................................................................... 137 rubicundus Herbst, 1795, Coeliodinus ................................................................................... 189 rubicundus Herbst, 1795, Ellescus ......................................................................................... 134 rubicundus Panzer, 1809, Amalus .......................................................................................... 177 rubicundus Pesarini, 1973, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 374 rubicundus Zoubkoff, 1833, Lixus ......................................................................................... 464 rubida Rosenhauer, 1856, Sharpia ......................................................................................... 151 rubidendus Hoffmann, 1957, Tychius .................................................................................... 165 rubidus Gyllenhal, 1835, Curculio ......................................................................................... 129 rubigineus Geoffroy, 1785, Dorytomus ................................................................................. 134 rubiginosus Morimoto, 1982, Metahylobius .......................................................................... 489 rubiginosus Schultze, 1897, Microplontus ............................................................................. 194 rubiginosus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 339 rubiginosus Y-Q. Chen, 1983, Leptomias .............................................................................. 398 rubricatus Fairmaire, 1862, Orthochaetes ............................................................................. 155 rubricatus Kôno, 1930, Smicronyx ......................................................................................... 152 rubriceps Rosenhauer, 1856, Pachytychius ........................................................................... 154 rubricollis Westhoff, 1882, Curculio ..................................................................................... 129 rubricus Gyllenhal, 1837, Pseudocoeliodes ........................................................................... 201 rubricus Pic, 1896, Rhinoncus ............................................................................................... 212 rubricus Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 138 rubrifrons Fischer von Waldheim, 1835, Stephanocleonus ................................................... 452 rubripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Larinus .................................................................... 460 rubripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Leptosphaerotus ...................................................... 350 rubripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ........................................................................ 470 rubripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ........................................................................ 470 rubripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ..................................................................... 161 rubripes Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus .................................................................................. 119 rubripes Hustache, 1916, Cardipennis ................................................................................... 178 rubripes Korotyaev, 2006, Rhinoncomimus ........................................................................... 213 rubripes Marseul, 1872, Omias .............................................................................................. 299 rubripes Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 405 rubripes Zherikhin & Nazarov, 1990, Trichalophus .............................................................. 254 rubrirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Ochodontus ......................................................... 495 rubrirostris Gravenhorst, 1807, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 133 rubrivittis Chevrolat, 1878, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 367 rubrofemoratum Pic, 1899, Gymnetron ................................................................................. 137 rubrolateralis Reitter, 1909, Lixus ......................................................................................... 471 rubromaculatus Desberger, 1835, Anthonomus ..................................................................... 120 rucconii Lona, 1937, Limatogaster ........................................................................................ 304 rudeni Stierlin, 1853, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................... 246 rudepilosa Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ........................................................................................ 161 rudesquamosus Fairmaire, 1858, Lignyodes .......................................................................... 157 rudicollis Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 rudicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ................................................................... 175 rudicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Leptosphaerotus .................................................... 350 rudicollis Fairmaire, 1875, Smicronyx ................................................................................... 151

rudicollis Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 460 rudis Boheman, 1842, Parameira .......................................................................................... 346 rudis Boheman, 1842, Pseudomeira ...................................................................................... 353 rudis Boheman, 1842, Trichalophus ...................................................................................... 254 rudis Kuester, 1851, Adexius .................................................................................................. 488 rudis Küster, 1851, Microcopes ............................................................................................. 222 rudis Ménétriés, 1849, Minyops ............................................................................................. 489 rudis Pic, 1896, Glocianus ..................................................................................................... 192 rudis Sharp, 1917, Bagous ..................................................................................................... 175 rudis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 308 rudissimus Hustache, 1930, Glocianus .................................................................................. 192 rudolfi Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus .............................................................. 249 ruebsaameni H. J. Kolbe, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................... 183 rufa Boheman, 1834, Brachypera .......................................................................................... 425 rufa Germar, 1824, Magdalis ................................................................................................. 473 rufatus Bedel, 1888, Dorytomus ............................................................................................. 133 rufescens Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................ 466 rufescens Chevrolat, 1879, Psallidium ................................................................................... 376 rufescens Löden, 1910, Rhinusa ............................................................................................ 142 rufescens Marsham, 1802, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 360 rufescens Pic, 1908, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................................... 416 rufescens Pic, 1922, Acentrus ................................................................................................ 118 rufescens Ramamurthy & Ghai, 1988, Myllocerus ................................................................ 278 rufescens Roelofs, 1875, Shirahoshizo .................................................................................. 232 rufescens Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211 rufescens Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 369 ruffoi G. Osella & Di Marco, 1996, Solariola ....................................................................... 347 ruffoi Magnano, 1948, Liparus .............................................................................................. 486 ruffoi Magnano, 1969, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 329 ruficlava Voss, 1934, Chlorophanus ...................................................................................... 405 ruficlavis Marsham, 1802, Sitona .......................................................................................... 390 ruficolle Faust, 1889, Psallidium ........................................................................................... 376 ruficollis Fabricius, 1787, Exomias ........................................................................................ 383 ruficollis Pascoe, 1874, Imachra ............................................................................................ 144 ruficollis Yoshitake, 2005, Xenysmoderes ............................................................................. 208 ruficolor Pic, 1936, Leptosphaerotus ..................................................................................... 350 ruficolor Pic, 1940, Tychius ................................................................................................... 161 ruficornis Allard, 1869, Chiloneus ......................................................................................... 380 ruficornis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................... 469 ruficornis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Pseudoperitelus .......................................... 353 ruficornis L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Phyllobius ........................................................................ 362 ruficornis Linnaeus, 1758, Magdalis ...................................................................................... 472 ruficornis Reitter, 1916, Mythecops ....................................................................................... 411 ruficornis Stephens, 1831, Stenocarus ................................................................................... 202 ruficornis Tournier, 1874, Tychius ......................................................................................... 169 ruficornis Voss, 1958, Mechistocerus .................................................................................... 229 ruficornis Zetterstedt, 1837, Ellescus ..................................................................................... 134 ruficrus Marsham, 1802, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 185 rufimanus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Glocianus .................................................. 193 rufimanus Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 312

rufimanus Marsham, 1802, Graptus ...................................................................................... 252 rufimanus Péricart, 1989, Bagous .......................................................................................... 175 rufimanus Zaslavskij, 1963, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 rufimembris Pic, 1925, Brachypera ....................................................................................... 425 rufipennis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Tychius ...................................................... 170 rufipennis Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous ....................................................................... 175 rufipennis Gyllenhal, 1835, Acalyptus ................................................................................... 117 rufipennis Kirsch, 1878, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 361 rufipennis Pic, 1914, Pachytychius ........................................................................................ 154 rufipennis Pic, 1915, Mecinus ................................................................................................ 138 rufipennis Reitter, 1898, Bradybatus ..................................................................................... 122 rufipennis Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx .................................................................................... 152 rufipes Boheman, 1834, Humeromima .................................................................................. 298 rufipes Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 rufipes Bonsdorff, 1785, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 362 rufipes C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Leiosoma ........................................................ 488 rufipes C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 186 rufipes Chevrolat, 1880, Scleropterus .................................................................................... 213 rufipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Larinus ...................................................................... 460 rufipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus .......................................................................... 467 rufipes Gebler, 1830, Ptochus ................................................................................................ 281 rufipes Gyllenhal, 1834, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 281 rufipes Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Barypeithes .......................................................................... 377 rufipes Kiesenwetter, 1864, Smicronyx .................................................................................. 152 rufipes Linnaeus, 1758, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 374 rufipes Scopoli, 1763, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 332 rufipes Stephens, 1831, Hypera ............................................................................................. 433 rufipes Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus ........................................................................................ 211 rufipes Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma .................................................................................... 262 rufipes Sturm, 1792, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 330 rufipes Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................. 170 rufipes Voss, 1931, Chlorophanus ......................................................................................... 405 rufipes Zumpt, 1939, Tainophthalmus ................................................................................... 403 rufirostre Zherikhin, 1991, Phloeophagosoma ...................................................................... 219 rufirostris Boheman, 1844, Onyxacalles ................................................................................ 241 rufirostris Chevrolat, 1860, Geranorhinus ............................................................................ 135 rufirostris Faust, 1883, Metialma ........................................................................................... 215 rufirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ...................................................................................... 170 rufirostris Schoenherr, 1832, Tychius .................................................................................... 170 rufirostris Stephens, 1831, Coeliodes .................................................................................... 189 rufirostris Voss, 1960, Coniatus ............................................................................................. 426 rufitarsis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................ 467 rufitarsis Colonnelli, 2011, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 203 rufitarsis Germar, 1821, Tachyerges ...................................................................................... 150 rufitarsis Gyllenhal, 1837, Glocianus .................................................................................... 192 rufitarsis Pic, 1911, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 363 rufitarsis Reitter, 1900, Corigetus .......................................................................................... 270 rufitarsis Stephens, 1831, Tachyerges ................................................................................... 150 rufitarsis Stierlin, 1901, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 320 rufitarsis Voss, 1935, Pseudopoophagus ............................................................................... 134

rufitarsis Voss, 1953, Metetra ................................................................................................ 215 rufitarsis Voss, 1953, Metialma ............................................................................................. 214 rufithorax Pesarini, 1975, Gyratogaster ................................................................................. 275 rufithorax Pic, 1914, Pachytychius ........................................................................................ 154 rufitibialis Kôno, 1929, Hypolixus ......................................................................................... 458 rufiventris Stierlin, 1902, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 rufobrunneus Har. Lindberg, 1953, Stereonychus .................................................................. 125 rufocestus Arya, 1989, Mechistocerus ................................................................................... 229 rufofemoratus Pic, 1902, Tychius ........................................................................................... 168 rufofemoratus Schultze, 1901, Rhinoncus .............................................................................. 212 rufolimbatus Pic, 1911, Bryodaemon ..................................................................................... 297 rufomarginatus Gebler, 1830, Chlorophanus ......................................................................... 405 rufomarginatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ................................................................... 405 rufomarginatus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 319 rufotibialis Zumpt, 1938, Asproparthenis .............................................................................. 438 rufovittatus Anderson, 1974, Smicronyx ................................................................................ 152 rufovittatus Faust, 1884, Tychius ........................................................................................... 166 rufula Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 158 rufulipes Marseul, 1873, Humeromima .................................................................................. 298 rufulus Bedel, 1884, Dorytomus ............................................................................................ 133 rufulus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 rufulus Chevrolat, 1873, Temnorhinus ................................................................................... 454 rufulus Colonnelli, 1979, Mecysmoderes ............................................................................... 208 rufulus Dufour, 1851, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................... 204 rufulus Hochhuth, 1847, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 374 rufum Broun, 1880, Euophryum ............................................................................................ 226 rufus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ................................................................................................ 398 rufus Donovan, 1798, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 145 rufus Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus ....................................................................................... 121 rufus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ................................................................................. 350 rufus Kôno, 1930, Dorytomus ................................................................................................ 133 rufus O. F. Müller, 1776, Orchestes ....................................................................................... 145 rufus Olivier, 1807, Orchestes ............................................................................................... 146 rufus Schrank, 1781, Orchestes .............................................................................................. 146 rufus Voss, 1953, Adelus ........................................................................................................ 143 rufus Voss, 1953, Ochronanus ............................................................................................... 222 rugaticollis Marseul, 1873, Zarazagaia ................................................................................. 422 rugatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................. 500 rugatus Wollaston, 1864, Brachyderes .................................................................................. 257 rugicolle Faust, 1889, Psallidium ........................................................................................... 376 rugicollis Boheman, 1842, Rhinomias ................................................................................... 300 rugicollis Boheman, 1843, Larinus ........................................................................................ 460 rugicollis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ............................................ 186 rugicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Lepyrus .................................................................. 482 rugicollis Germar, 1817, Limatogaster .................................................................................. 304 rugicollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 405 rugicollis Kôno, 1930, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 404 rugicollis Mannerheim, 1825, Hylobius ................................................................................. 479 rugicollis Rey, 1895, Smicronyx ............................................................................................ 152 rugicollis Roelofs, 1875, Monaulax ....................................................................................... 230

rugicollis Seidlitz, 1868, Zarazagaia ..................................................................................... 422 rugicollis Stephens, 1831, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 rugifer Motschulsky, 1845, Chromosomus ............................................................................ 440 rugifrons Gyllenhal, 1813, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 339 rugifrons Hochhuth, 1851, Urometopus ................................................................................. 301 ruginodis Reitter, 1913, Aplesilus .......................................................................................... 437 rugipennis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 328 rugipennis Kraatz, 1897, Liparus ........................................................................................... 486 rugipennis Morimoto, 1962, Shirahoshizo ............................................................................. 232 rugipennis Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 473 rugirostris Marshall, 1938, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................. 230 rugirostris Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 339 rugithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Larinus ................................................................ 463 rugosa Voss, 1953, Sphincticraeropsis .................................................................................. 118 rugosicephalus Kôno, 1928, Ogasawarazo ............................................................................ 264 rugosicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Catapionus ......................................................... 266 rugosicollis Uyttenboogaart, 1937, Laparocerus ................................................................... 292 rugosifrons Marseul, 1873, Urometopus ................................................................................ 301 rugosissimus Geoffroy, 1785, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 345 rugosogranulatus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 326 rugosostriatus Goeze, 1777, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 345 rugosum Normand, 1937, Torneuma ..................................................................................... 244 rugosus Aslam, 1966, Strophosomoides ................................................................................ 401 rugosus Geoffroy, 1785, Minyops .......................................................................................... 489 rugosus Gmelin, 1790, Minyops ............................................................................................ 489 rugosus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 rugosus Goeze, 1777, Minyops .............................................................................................. 489 rugosus Harrer, 1784, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 311 rugosus Hummel, 1827, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 338 rugosus Kapur, 1964, Dactylotus ........................................................................................... 255 rugosus Lucas, 1846, Trachydemus ....................................................................................... 455 rugosus Pascoe, 1883, Dyscheres ........................................................................................... 393 rugosus Roelofs, 1879, Styanax ............................................................................................. 494 rugosus Wiedemann, 1821, Atmetonychus ............................................................................ 393 rugulipennis A. Costa, 1858, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 326 rugulosa Morimoto, 1982, Seleuca ........................................................................................ 483 rugulosus Boheman, 1834, Hylobius ..................................................................................... 478 rugulosus Herbst, 1795, Microplontus ................................................................................... 194 rugulosus Petri, 1901, Donus ................................................................................................. 429 rugulosus Petri, 1907, Larinus ............................................................................................... 461 ruidus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ................................................................................... 255 rumelicus Apfelbeck, 1899, Amicromias ............................................................................... 296 rumelicus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 361 rumicis Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 304 rumicis Dufour, 1843, Hypera ............................................................................................... 433 rumicis Hoffmann, 1956, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 rumicis Linnaeus, 1758, Hypera ............................................................................................ 432 rumicum Peyerimhoff, 1919, Aphytobius .............................................................................. 206 ruminalis Faust, 1894, Pseudotiorhynchus ............................................................................ 346 rungsi Hoffmann, 1938, Temnorhinus ................................................................................... 455

rungsi Hoffmann, 1942, Antoineus ........................................................................................ 285 rungsi Hoffmann, 1950, Cneorhinus ...................................................................................... 266 rungsi Hoffmann, 1962, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 160 rusci Herbst, 1795, Orchestes ................................................................................................ 145 ruscinonensis Roudier & Tempère, 1966, Cleopomiarus ...................................................... 136 russata Fairmaire, 1884, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 474 russelli Borovec, 2006, Argoptochus ..................................................................................... 355 russelli Colonnelli, 2005, Paroxyonyx ................................................................................... 199 russicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................................... 170 russicus Faust, 1885, Phacephorus ........................................................................................ 411 russicus Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 341 russicus Stierlin, 1884, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 363 rustemi Korotyaev, 2002, Coeliastes ..................................................................................... 188 rustica Boheman, 1842, Pseudomeira .................................................................................... 353 rusticanus Faust, 1883, Mesagroicus ..................................................................................... 295 rusticanus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ...................................................................................... 463 rusticanus Hustache, 1932, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 rusticus Fabricius, 1801, Hyperomias .................................................................................... 395 rusticus Faust, 1890, Tychius ................................................................................................. 162 rusticus Faust, 1897, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278 rusticus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 rusticus Weber, 1801, Hyperomias ........................................................................................ 395 ruteri Péricart, 1963, Pseudomeira ......................................................................................... 353 ruteri Roudier, 1954, Dendroacalles ...................................................................................... 236 ruteri Roudier, 1954, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 251 ruteri Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus ......................................................................................... 288 rutilans Olivier, 1807, Lepropus ............................................................................................ 395 rutilipennis Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 372 rutilipes Hochhuth, 1851, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 rutilus Boheman, 1834, Exomias ........................................................................................... 382 ryukyuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus .......................................................... 121 ryukyuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Morimotozo ........................................................... 143 ryukyuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera .......................................................... 144 ryukyuensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1998, Imathia .................................................................. 153 ryukyuensis Morimoto, 1987, Rhadinomerus ........................................................................ 230 ryukyuensis Morimoto, 2011, Protacallodes ......................................................................... 481 ryukyuensis O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous .................................................................. 175 saadensis Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ......................................................................................... 249 sabaudus Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 257 sabaudus Fairmaire, 1862, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 246 sabaudus Pic, 1901, Rhynchaenus ......................................................................................... 149 sabbadinii Pesarini, 1985, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 306 sabellai Caldara & O'Brien, 1998, Bagous ............................................................................. 175 sabellai G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma ................................................................. 234 sabinus Magrini, 2005, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 318 sabulicola Colonnelli, 2009, Sharpia ..................................................................................... 151 sabulicola Raffray, 1873, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 250 sabulosus Faust, 1897, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 398 sabulosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 344 sabulosus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Archeophloeus ................................................................. 377

sabulosus Magnano, 2009, Cyrtepistomus ............................................................................. 271 sabulosus Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus ................................................................................... 278 sabulosus Motschulsky, 1845, Adosomus .............................................................................. 437 sabulosus Olivier, 1807, Anomonychus .................................................................................. 284 sacarensis Angelov, 1987, Foucartia ..................................................................................... 383 saccoi Colonnelli, 1973, Kyklioacalles .................................................................................. 239 saccoi Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 186 sacer Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Larinus ......................................................................... 459 sachalinensis Egorov, 1976, Byrsopages ............................................................................... 422 sachalinensis Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus ................................................................................ 480 sachalinensis Korotyaev, 1980, Pelenomus ........................................................................... 210 saeva Faust, 1883, Metialma .................................................................................................. 215 saevus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 344 sagaensis Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias .................................................................................. 398 sagax Reitter, 1915, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 334 sagitta Seidlitz, 1870, Strophosoma ....................................................................................... 263 sagittaria Zaslavskij, 1966, Hypera ........................................................................................ 433 sagittiforme Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Strophosoma ..................................................... 263 sagrensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 416 sahini Gültekin & Colonnelli, 2006, Mogulones .................................................................... 196 sahlbergi C. R. Sahlberg, 1845, Thamiocolus ........................................................................ 203 sahlbergi Faust, 1883, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 133 sahlbergi Faust, 1890, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 357 sahlbergi Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 453 sahlbergi Pic, 1902, Sibinia ................................................................................................... 161 sahlbergi Reitter, 1915, Chiloneus ......................................................................................... 380 sahlbergi Schilsky, 1911, Bagous .......................................................................................... 174 saigusai Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1996, Imachra .................................................................. 144 sainteclairei H. Wagner, 1927, Mogulones ............................................................................ 196 saintpierrei Allard, 1869, Larinus .......................................................................................... 462 saintpierrei Allard, 1870, Entomoderus ................................................................................. 248 saintpierrei Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ...................................................................................... 469 saintpierreorum Chevrolat, 1869, Coniocleonus ................................................................... 442 sairamensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 322 saisanensis Boheman, 1834, Protenomus .............................................................................. 411 saisanensis Gebler, 1830, Protenomus .................................................................................. 411 saisanensis Schoenherr, 1826, Protenomus ............................................................................ 411 saitoi Kôno, 1937, Sternuchopsis ........................................................................................... 484 saitoi Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Eusomidius ......................................................................... 271 sajanicus Korotyaev, 1998, Donus ......................................................................................... 429 sakaguchii Kôno, 1928, Curculio .......................................................................................... 128 sakaguchii Kôno, 1930, Oedophrys ....................................................................................... 273 sakaguchii Kôno, 1932, Parempleurus .................................................................................. 242 saladensis Pic, 1902, Mecinus ................................................................................................ 139 salassorum Magnano, 1979, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 315 salbakosanus Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 342 salebrosicollis Boheman, 1842, Asproparthenis .................................................................... 438 salebrosus Boheman, 1842, Dodecastichus ........................................................................... 303 salentinus G. O. Costa, 1839, Lixus ....................................................................................... 471 saliceti Paykull, 1792, Isochnus ............................................................................................. 145

salicicola Germar, 1824, Chlorophanus ................................................................................ 405 salicicola Heyden, 1908, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 salicinus Gyllenhal, 1827, Dorytomus ................................................................................... 133 salicinus Schrank, 1781, Curculio .......................................................................................... 500 salicis Linnaeus, 1758, Tachyerges ........................................................................................ 150 salicis Petri, 1886, Ellescus .................................................................................................... 134 salicis Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Isochnus ........................................................................ 145 salicis Schrank, 1798, Orchestes ............................................................................................ 145 salicis Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 329 salicis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 327 salicis Strøm, 1783, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 319 salicis Walton, 1851, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 133 salicivorus Paykull, 1792, Archarius ..................................................................................... 126 salicorniae Faust, 1888, Lixus ................................................................................................ 467 salicorniae Hustache, 1930, Pseudophytobius ....................................................................... 207 salicti Schrank, 1798, Dorytomus .......................................................................................... 133 salinellensis Casalini & Magnano, 2005, Otiorhynchus ........................................................ 329 salinus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................ 416 salsicola Fairmaire, 1852, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 371 salsolae Becker, 1867, Lixus .................................................................................................. 470 salsolae Faust, 1884, Lixus .................................................................................................... 470 salsosae H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Cleopomiarus ........................................................ 136 saltator Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pseudophytobius ....................................................... 207 saltator Geoffroy, 1785, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 146 saltatoralni DeGeer, 1775, Orchestes .................................................................................... 146 saltatorsalicis DeGeer, 1775, Tachyerges ............................................................................. 150 saltatorsegetis DeGeer, 1775, Orchestes ............................................................................... 147 saltatorulmi DeGeer, 1775, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 saltuarius Heyden, 1888, Oedecnemidius .............................................................................. 356 saluber Faust, 1887, Trachyphilus .......................................................................................... 419 salvagis Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus ............................................................................. 221 salviae Germar, 1824, Mononychus ....................................................................................... 209 salviae Schrank, 1789, Donus ................................................................................................ 429 samai Talamelli, 2001, Ephimeronotus .................................................................................. 444 samaritanus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Cyphocleonus .............................................................. 443 samniticus F. Solari, 1948, Sitona .......................................................................................... 390 samniticus G. Osella, 1977, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 318 samsonovii Boheman, 1845, Adosomus ................................................................................. 437 samsonowii Gebler, 1844, Adosomus .................................................................................... 437 samsunensis Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 310 sanchezi Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 292 sanctaebalmae Abeille de Perrin, 1872, Larinus ................................................................... 460 sanctaesalzae Peyerimhoff, 1925, Orthochaetes .................................................................... 155 sanctimichaelis Machado, 2009, Drouetius ........................................................................... 348 sanctus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Mecinus .................................................................... 139 sanctus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 343 sanctus Faust, 1882, Phyllobius ............................................................................................. 358 sanctus Faust, 1887, Larinus .................................................................................................. 463 sanctus Pic, 1919, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 170 sandneri Reitter, 1904, Eusomostrophus ................................................................................ 381

sandneri Reitter, 1906, Omias ................................................................................................ 300 sanguineus Rossi, 1792, Lixus ............................................................................................... 469 sanguinicollis Gravenhorst, 1807, Phyllobius ........................................................................ 362 sanguinipes Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 329 sanguinipes Chevrolat, 1859, Mecinus .................................................................................. 139 sanguinipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Lixus .................................................................. 471 sanguinipes Reitter, 1916, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 212 sanguinipes Roelofs, 1875, Orchestes .................................................................................... 147 sanguinolentus Bedel, 1884, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 131 sannio Herbst, 1795, Neocleonus ........................................................................................... 448 saphanensis Białooki, 2007, Pseudoptochus .......................................................................... 384 sapiens Faust, 1885, Gymnetron ............................................................................................ 137 sapozhnikovi Nasreddinov, 1978, Aphaeromias .................................................................... 393 sarajevensis Apfelbeck, 1889, Cirrorhynchus ....................................................................... 302 sardeanensis Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 186 sardiniaensis Stüben, 2001, Acalles ....................................................................................... 234 sardiniense G. Osella & Zuppa, 2002, Acallorneuma ............................................................ 234 sardiniensis Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................ 467 sardiniensis H. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Bagous ............................................................. 175 sardoa A. Costa, 1884, Pseudomeira ..................................................................................... 353 sardoa Chevrolat, 1869, Cleonis ............................................................................................ 440 sardonius Reitter, 1913, Pseudosimo ..................................................................................... 353 sardoum Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Torneuma ............................................................... 244 sardous A. Solari & F. Solari, 1904, Dichotrachelus ............................................................. 246 sardous F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 318 sardous Folwaczny, 1972, Amaurorhinus .............................................................................. 221 sardous G. Osella & Gregori, 1989, Cathormiocerus ............................................................ 416 sareptanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Tanymecus .......................................................... 413 sareptanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ..................................................... 409 sareptanus Faust, 1883, Nastus .............................................................................................. 293 sareptanus Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 186 sareptensis Chevrolat, 1873, Asproparthenis ........................................................................ 438 sarmatica Košťál & Caldara, 2011, Sibinia ............................................................................ 158 sarothamni Stüben, 2003, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 sartus Faust, 1888, Microplontus ........................................................................................... 194 sasajii Kojima & Morimoto, 2007, Orchestes ........................................................................ 147 sasajii Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Trachodes .................................................................. 495 sasajii Yoshitake, 2007, Xenysmoderodes .............................................................................. 209 sasakii Chûjô, 1959, Augustinus ............................................................................................ 205 sassariensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Dolichomeira ..................................................... 348 satana Morimoto, 1982, Seleuca ............................................................................................ 483 satanas Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 satanus Nakane, 1963, Amystax ............................................................................................. 402 satpaevi Bajtenov, 1972, Xylinophorus .................................................................................. 402 satrapa Voss, 1967, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................................... 185 satunini Suvorov, 1915, Myllocerus ....................................................................................... 278 saturnus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 345 saucerottei Chevrolat, 1873, Temnorhinus ............................................................................ 454 sauditus Meregalli, 2008, Rhabdorrhynchus .......................................................................... 450 saulcyi Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................... 425

saulcyi Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 426 saundersii Pascoe, 1870, Cylindralcides ................................................................................ 483 sauramatum Arzanov, 2006, Gymnetron ................................................................................ 137 sauricus Karasyov & Okrajko, 1998, Tychius ........................................................................ 170 sauricus Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ................................................................... 357 saussureae Marshall, 1924, Larinus ....................................................................................... 463 sauteri Heller, 1922, Cylindralcides ....................................................................................... 484 sauteri Heller, 1927, Curculio ................................................................................................ 129 sauteri Hubenthal, 1919, Acicnemis ....................................................................................... 495 savitskyi Davidian, 1995, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 491 sawadai Borovec, 2003, Rhinodontus .................................................................................... 418 sawadai Nakane, 1963, Trachyphloeosoma ........................................................................... 419 saxicola Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles .............................................................................. 240 sayi Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 312 sbordonianus G. Osella, 2008, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 318 sbordonii G. Osella, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 318 sbordonii Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 305 scaber Allard, 1870, Entomoderus ......................................................................................... 249 scaber Brullé, 1839, Aeoniacalles .......................................................................................... 235 scaber Linnaeus, 1758, Romualdius ....................................................................................... 418 scaber Marshall, 1944, Mythecops ......................................................................................... 411 scaberrimus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 scabratus Fabricius, 1792, Rhinoncus .................................................................................... 211 scabricollis Boheman, 1842, Lixus ......................................................................................... 470 scabricollis Germar, 1817, Dodecastichus ............................................................................ 304 scabricollis Miller, 1859, Pissodes ......................................................................................... 494 scabricollis Motschulsky, 1860, Chlorophanus ..................................................................... 405 scabricollis Rosenhauer, 1856, Pachytychius ........................................................................ 153 scabriculus Linnaeus, 1771, Curculio .................................................................................... 500 scabriculus Linnaeus, 1771, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 421 scabridus Stephens, 1831, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 308 scabrior Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 490 scabrior Reitter, 1913, Dodecastichus ................................................................................... 304 scabripennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 327 scabripennis Ménétriés, 1849, Omias .................................................................................... 301 scabripes Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 scabrirostris Faldermann, 1835, Larinus ................................................................................ 463 scabrirostris Hochhuth, 1847, Datonychus ............................................................................ 190 scabrithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Gonocleonus ..................................................... 445 scabrosoides Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 307 scabrosus Brullé, 1832, Pachycerus ...................................................................................... 448 scabrosus Geoffroy, 1785, Anisorhynchus ............................................................................. 485 scabrosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pachycerus ................................................................................ 448 scabrosus Marsham, 1802, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 345 scabrosus Villers, 1789, Minyops .......................................................................................... 489 scalaris Fischer von Waldheim, 1835, Bothynoderes ............................................................ 439 scalptus Boheman, 1843, Peribleptus .................................................................................... 493 scalptus Faust, 1904, Gonocleonus ........................................................................................ 445 scalptus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 322 scalptus Schoenherr, 1845, Pselactus .................................................................................... 224

scanicus Paykull, 1792, Ellescus ............................................................................................ 134 scanicus Silfverberg, 1997, Bagous ....................................................................................... 176 scapularis Beck, 1817, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 146 scapularis Chevrolat, 1860, Brachypera ................................................................................ 425 scapularis Faust, 1887, Lixus ................................................................................................. 469 scapularis Gebler, 1833, Brachypera ..................................................................................... 425 scapularis Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 186 scapularis Pesarini, 1975, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 374 scapularis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 292 scaramozzinoi Meregalli, 1983, Dichotrachelus .................................................................... 246 scenicus Faust, 1894, Merus .................................................................................................. 484 schach Faust, 1887, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 465 schach Faust, 1904, Chromosomus ........................................................................................ 440 schach Gistel, 1857, Liophloeus ............................................................................................. 366 schach Gistel, 1857, Liophloeus ............................................................................................ 366 schaeferi Hoffmann, 1950, Lixoglyptus ................................................................................. 446 schaeferi Hoffmann, 1958, Echinodera ................................................................................. 237 schaeferi Hoffmann, 1958, Rhinusa ....................................................................................... 141 schaeferi Hoffmann, 1961, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 308 schaeferi Hoffmann, 1966, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 261 schaeferi Ruter, 1945, Sitona ................................................................................................. 392 schaeuffelei Voss, 1959, Iranorrhinus ................................................................................... 272 schalleri Germar, 1824, Neoplinthus ..................................................................................... 490 schamylianus Reitter, 1888, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 335 schapovalovi Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 335 schatzmayri Colonnelli, 1977, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 186 schatzmayri F. Solari, 1926, Argoptochus ............................................................................. 355 schatzmayri F. Solari, 1947, Cleopomiarus ........................................................................... 136 schatzmayri G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Trachystyphlus ......................................................... 156 schatzmayri Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 326 schatzmayri Pesarini, 1981, Phyllobius .................................................................................. 359 schatzmayri Pic, 1910, Tychius .............................................................................................. 170 schaubergeri Lona, 1923, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 325 schaufussii Miller, 1863, Stomodesops .................................................................................. 347 schaumei Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ................................................................... 160 schaumi Becker, 1864, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 160 schaumi Stierlin, 1866, Tychius ............................................................................................. 168 schaumii Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 319 schaumii Wollaston, 1854, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290 schawalleri Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 320 schawalleri Meregalli, 2003, Falsanchonus ........................................................................... 475 schawalleri Stüben, 1998, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 schawalleri Zherikhin, 1987, Microniphades ......................................................................... 475 scheibeli Apfelbeck, 1922, Sciaphobus .................................................................................. 385 schelkovnikovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2005, Otiorhynchus ................................................... 312 schelli Reitter, 1913, Amesostylus .......................................................................................... 292 schembrii Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 307 schereri Bajtenov, 1981, Tychius ........................................................................................... 172 schereri Haaf, 1964, Merus .................................................................................................... 484 scheuerni Dieckmann, 1987, Exomias ................................................................................... 382

schilskyi Kôno, 1930, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 358 schilskyi Reitter, 1913, Periteloneus ...................................................................................... 288 schilskyi Winkler, 1932, Metadrosus ..................................................................................... 366 schlaeflini Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 306 schmidti Faust, 1894, Larinus ................................................................................................ 459 schmidtianus Behne, 2003, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 314 schmidtii Boheman, 1842, Liophloeus ................................................................................... 366 schmidtii Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 337 schmorli Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 schmutzenhoferi G. Osella, 1989, Xenomimetes .................................................................... 229 schneideri Herbst, 1795, Tychius ........................................................................................... 170 schneideri Kirsch, 1871, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 139 schneideri Kirsch, 1878, Parhaptomerus ............................................................................... 293 schneideri Schilsky, 1911, Pseudomyllocerus ....................................................................... 364 schneideri Schultze, 1899, Mogulones ................................................................................... 197 schneideri Stierlin, 1876, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 335 schneideri Tournier, 1878, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 492 schoedli Rheinheimer, 2005, Derelomus ............................................................................... 117 schoenfeldti Faust, 1890, Hackeria ........................................................................................ 271 schoenherri Boheman, 1842, Simmeiropsis ........................................................................... 354 schoenherri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Cionus ..................................................... 124 schoenherri C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ........................................ 186 schoenherri Capiomont, 1873, Rhinocyllus ........................................................................... 472 schoenherri Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................. 462 schoenherri Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ....................................................... 120 schoenherri Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .................................................... 408 schoenherri Faust, 1881, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 398 schoenherri Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 133 schoenherri Faust, 1887, Ellescus .......................................................................................... 134 schoenherri Faust, 1889, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 369 schoenherri Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 405 schoenherri Gebler, 1830, Coniocleonus ............................................................................... 441 schoenherri Gemminger, 1871, Cyphocleonus ...................................................................... 443 schoenherri Hochhuth, 1847, Phloeophagus .......................................................................... 227 schoenherri Motschulsky, 1860, Chromonotus ..................................................................... 439 schoenherri Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 310 schoenherri Zetterstedt, 1840, Anomonychus ........................................................................ 284 schoenherrii Kolenati, 1859, Mononychus ............................................................................. 209 schoutedeni Marshall, 1916, Nothognathus ........................................................................... 296 schrammi Antoine, 1949, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 409 schrammi Pic, 1915, Strophosoma ......................................................................................... 261 schrankii Gistel, 1857, Rhyncolus .......................................................................................... 229 schrenckii Boheman, 1845, Piazomias .................................................................................. 400 schrenkii Gebler, 1841, Coniatus ........................................................................................... 426 schrenkii Gebler, 1844, Conorhynchus .................................................................................. 442 schueppeli Boheman, 1844, Pseudocoeliodes ........................................................................ 201 schuhmacheri Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 336 schuleri Tempère, 1970, Tychius ............................................................................................ 170 schultzeanus Reitter, 1901, Thamiocolus ............................................................................... 203 schultzei Ganglbauer, 1902, Brachiodontus .......................................................................... 212

schultzei Reitter, 1904, Cionus .............................................................................................. 124 schusteri Petri, 1901, Hypera ................................................................................................. 434 schusteri Reitter, 1909, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 153 schusteri Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 182 schusteri Stierlin, 1897, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 332 schwarzi Letzner, 1872, Mecinus ........................................................................................... 139 schwarzi Reitter, 1888, Argoptochus ..................................................................................... 355 schwarzi Rottenberg, 1873, Mecinus ..................................................................................... 139 schwiegeri Reitter, 1908, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 schwiegeri Reitter, 1908, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 sciaphiliformis Apfelbeck, 1898, Polydrusus ........................................................................ 369 sciaphilus Gistel, 1857, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 346 scillae Normand, 1920, Neumatora ........................................................................................ 223 scintillus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 342 scissifrons Petri, 1912, Gasteroclisus .................................................................................... 457 scissifrons Say, 1831, Sitona .................................................................................................. 390 scitoides Pesarini, 1975, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 324 scitulus Germar, 1824, Sciaphobus ........................................................................................ 385 scitus Faust, 1887, Orchestes ................................................................................................. 147 scitus Gyllenhal, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 324 scitus Voss, 1942, Lepidepistomodes ..................................................................................... 277 sciurus Olivier, 1807, Megamecus ......................................................................................... 410 sclanoi Abbazzi & Magnano, 2003, Cirrorhynchus .............................................................. 302 scobinatus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1905, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 313 scobinatus Kolenati, 1858, Xylinophorus ............................................................................... 402 scobinatus Schultze, 1899, Datonychus ................................................................................. 190 scodinai Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ...................................................................... 348 scolopax Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................. 467 scolopax Faust, 1885, Coryssomerus ..................................................................................... 214 scolopax Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................. 463 scolopax Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 186 scolymi Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................ 433 scolymi Olivier, 1807, Larinus .............................................................................................. 461 scopolii Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 332 scops Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ........................................................................................... 152 scopularis Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 336 scortillum Herbst, 1795, Amalus ............................................................................................ 176 scorzonerae Korotyaev, 1980, Glocianus .............................................................................. 193 scriptus Fåhraeus, 1842, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 452 scrobicollis Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................... 463 scrobicollis Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .................................................................................. 398 scrobicollis Motschulsky, 1860, Porocleonus ....................................................................... 449 scrobicollis Neresheimer & H. Wagner, 1924, Ceutorhynchus ............................................. 186 scrobicollis Voss, 1956, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 478 scrobiculatum Marsham, 1802, Philopedon .......................................................................... 267 scrobiculatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Minyops ................................................................................ 490 scrobiculatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 328 scrobiculatus Motschulsky, 1854, Eucryptorrhynchus .......................................................... 232 scrobiculatus Roelofs, 1879, Styanax ..................................................................................... 494 scrobiculatus Rosenhauer, 1856, Aubeonymus ...................................................................... 153

scrobiculus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ........................................................................... 255 scrobifer Rottenberg, 1872, Leiosoma ................................................................................... 488 scrobipennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Adexius .................................................................................. 488 scrobirostris Capiomont, 1875, Lixus .................................................................................... 467 scrobirostris Voss, 1953, Pimelocerus ................................................................................... 480 scrophulariae Caldara, 2009, Rhinusa .................................................................................... 142 scrophulariae Linnaeus, 1758, Cionus ................................................................................... 124 scrophularis Geoffroy, 1785, Cionus ..................................................................................... 124 scrutator Herbst, 1795, Tachyerges ....................................................................................... 150 sculpticollis Casey, 1892, Smicronyx ..................................................................................... 152 sculpticollis Fairmaire, 1888, Xanthochelus .......................................................................... 456 sculpticollis Voss, 1934, Curculio ......................................................................................... 130 sculpticollis Zumpt, 1938, Asproparthenis ............................................................................ 438 sculptipennis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ......................................................................... 289 sculptirostris Hochhuth, 1847, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 327 sculptissimus Escalera, 1925, Gonocleonus ........................................................................... 445 sculpturatum Boheman, 1840, Psallidium ............................................................................. 376 sculpturatum Broun, 1881, Euophryum ................................................................................. 226 sculpturatus Waltl, 1839, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 228 sculpturatus Wollaston, 1854, Caulophilus ........................................................................... 221 sculpturatus Wollaston, 1864, Brachyderes ........................................................................... 257 sculpturatus Zherikhin, 1991, Shirahoshizo ........................................................................... 232 sculptus Brullé, 1839, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 290 sculptus Gyllenhal, 1838, Pselactus ....................................................................................... 224 scutatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Anomonychus .......................................................... 284 scutellaris Brullé, 1832, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 185 scutellaris Chevrolat, 1860, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 372 scutellaris Chevrolat, 1878, Curculio .................................................................................... 129 scutellaris Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia .................................................................. 159 scutellaris Fabricius, 1801, Orchestes ................................................................................... 145 scutellaris H. Brisout de Barneville, 1865, Cleopomiarus .................................................... 136 scutellaris K. Daniel, 1903, Magdalis .................................................................................... 473 scutellaris L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Phyllobius ....................................................................... 362 scutellaris Marshall, 1925, Chirozetes ................................................................................... 216 scutellaris Petri, 1905, Scaphomorphus ................................................................................. 451 scutellaris Roelofs, 1873, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................. 367 scutellaris Seidlitz, 1867, Brachyderes .................................................................................. 257 scutellaris Stephens, 1831, Archarius .................................................................................... 126 scutellata Boheman, 1829, Cleonis ........................................................................................ 440 scutellatus Gyllenhal, 1833, Gonipterus ................................................................................ 285 scutellatus Stephens, 1831, Isochnus ..................................................................................... 145 scutellatus Stephens, 1831, Sirocalodes ................................................................................ 202 scutifer Alonso-Zarazaga & Caldara, nom. n. Curculio ........................................................ 129 scutulatus Petri, 1905, Lixus .................................................................................................. 466 scydmaenoides Seidlitz, 1868, Exomias ................................................................................ 382 scytha Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 186 scythicus Karasyov, 1993, Tychius ........................................................................................ 170 scythropoides Reitter, 1915, Chiloneus .................................................................................. 380 secalis Schrank, 1798, Orchestes ........................................................................................... 147 secretus Faust, 1889, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 369

secretus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 318 sectator Reitter, 1915, Eumyllocerus ...................................................................................... 276 secundarius Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 345 secundus Ter-Minasian, 1972, Microcleonus ........................................................................ 448 secura Faust, 1890, Asproparthenis ....................................................................................... 438 sedakoffi Boheman, 1842, Microcleonus ............................................................................... 448 sedakoffi Schoenherr, 1847, Dactylotus ................................................................................ 255 sedakovii Motschulsky, 1845, Microcleonus ......................................................................... 448 sedakowii Hochhuth, 1851, Callirhopalus ............................................................................. 265 sedakowii Hochhuth, 1851, Hylobius ..................................................................................... 478 sedilloti C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1882, Meira ............................................................ 350 seducta Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ...................................................................... 159 seductor Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................................... 162 seductor Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 346 seductus Faust, 1904, Temnorhinus ....................................................................................... 455 sedulus Faust, 1894, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 345 sefrensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ......................................................... 407 sefrensis Pic, 1896, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................................ 366 sefrensis Pic, 1896, Tychius ................................................................................................... 170 sefrensis Pic, 1920, Entomoderus .......................................................................................... 249 segetis Linnaeus, 1758, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 147 segetis Panzer, 1795, Curculio ............................................................................................... 500 segnis Capiomont, 1868, Donus ............................................................................................. 429 segnis Germar, 1824, Pachycerus .......................................................................................... 448 segnis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 314 seguraensis Stüben, 2003, Onyxacalles .................................................................................. 241 seguranus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 416 seidlitzi Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Heydeneonymus ....................................................... 266 seidlitzi Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Dolichomeira ........................................................... 348 seidlitzi Faust, 1883, Nastus ................................................................................................... 294 seidlitzi Kirsch, 1874, Geranorhinus ..................................................................................... 135 seidlitzi Kraatz, 1888, Omias ................................................................................................. 300 seidlitzi Reitter, 1872, Strophosoma ...................................................................................... 262 seidlitzi Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 367 seidlitzi Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ........................................................................................ 362 seidlitzi Tournier, 1875, Cyrtolepus ....................................................................................... 287 seidlitzii C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Trachyphloeus ............................................. 420 seigneurici Tempère, 1984, Hypera ....................................................................................... 430 seinoi Morimoto, 1981, Buninus ............................................................................................ 235 seistanicus Suvorov, 1915, Corigetus .................................................................................... 270 sejugata Boheman, 1842, Hypera .......................................................................................... 434 sejugatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus .................................................... 259 sejugatus Voss, 1970, Hyperomias ........................................................................................ 394 sejunctus Faust, 1904, Coniocleonus ..................................................................................... 442 sekerae Reitter, 1903, Sitona .................................................................................................. 391 seladonius Brullé, 1832, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 362 seleneus Marsham, 1802, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 374 sellae Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 329 sellatocollis Faust, 1885, Corigetus ....................................................................................... 270 sellatocollis Marshall, 1937, Stenoscelis ................................................................................ 225

sellatus Fabricius, 1794, Scleropterus .................................................................................... 214 sellatus Fabricius, 1798, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 404 sellatus Faust, 1894, Chromonotus ........................................................................................ 440 sellatus Faust, 1904, Pachycerus ............................................................................................ 448 sellatus Heller, 1940, Deretiosus ............................................................................................ 481 sellatus Herbst, 1795, Scleropterus ........................................................................................ 214 sellatus Lucas, 1846, Pachytychius ........................................................................................ 154 sellatus Marshall, 1934, Pseudocneorhinus ........................................................................... 418 semenovi Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................ 453 semenovi Faust, 1887, Myllocerinus ...................................................................................... 272 semenovi Faust, 1890, Deracanthus ...................................................................................... 302 semenovi Faust, 1890, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 semenovi Suvorov, 1915, Hypera .......................................................................................... 432 semenovi Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ..................................................................................... 400 semenovi Suvorov, 1915, Tainophthalmus ............................................................................ 403 semenovi Ter-Minasian, 1948, Anthonomus .......................................................................... 121 semialbellus Reitter, 1904, Cionus ......................................................................................... 124 semiauratus Pic, 1902, Tychius .............................................................................................. 170 semiauratus Pic, 1927, Tychius .............................................................................................. 161 semicalvus Reitter, 1880, Pholicodes .................................................................................... 259 semicircularis Chao, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................................... 398 semicolon Herbst, 1783, Lepyrus ........................................................................................... 482 semicostatus Chevrolat, 1873, Stephanocleonus .................................................................... 453 semicostatus Pic, 1920, Entomoderus .................................................................................... 249 semicyanea Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Magdalis ............................................................ 474 semicylindricus Marsham, 1802, Mecinus ............................................................................. 139 semidepressus Pic, 1904, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 422 semidesertus Arnol'di, 1964, Eusomostrophus ...................................................................... 381 semierectus Pelletier, 2004, Syriacodes ................................................................................. 263 semiglabratus Faust, 1883, Catapionus .................................................................................. 266 semigranulatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 316 semilunaris Froelich, 1792, Curculio ..................................................................................... 500 semilunatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ............................................................... 174 semilunatus Petri, 1904, Temnorhinus ................................................................................... 455 seminiger Allard, 1870, Gronops ........................................................................................... 247 seminitens Har. Lindberg, 1950, Laparocerus ....................................................................... 292 seminitidus Hustache, 1941, Chiloneus ................................................................................. 380 seminudus Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus ........................................................................... 245 seminulum Fabricius, 1792, Omias ........................................................................................ 300 seminulum Wollaston, 1864, Acalles ..................................................................................... 234 semiopacus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 340 semipilosus Reitter, 1907, Chloebius ..................................................................................... 281 semipubens Faust, 1887, Dactylotus ...................................................................................... 255 semipurpureus Pic, 1910, Strophomorphus ........................................................................... 259 semirubrum Pic, 1899, Gymnetron ........................................................................................ 137 semirufa Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa ................................................................... 142 semirufescens Pic, 1924, Hylobius ......................................................................................... 478 semirufus Gyllenhal, 1827, Orchestes .................................................................................... 145 semisquamosus Faust, 1893, Tychius ..................................................................................... 166 semitarius Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 340

semituberculatus Pic, 1925, Entomoderus ............................................................................. 250 semituberculatus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 316 semivittatus Marshall, 1916, Catapionus ............................................................................... 266 senaci Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Humeromima .............................................................. 298 senaci Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Minyops ...................................................................... 490 senectum Faust, 1889, Psallidium .......................................................................................... 376 senectus Fåhraeus, 1842, Tetragonothorax ............................................................................ 455 senegalensis Gyllenhal, 1834, Ammocleonus ........................................................................ 437 senex Boheman, 1834, Pseudoperitelus ................................................................................. 353 senex Chevrolat, 1866, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 372 senex Olivier, 1807, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 318 senex Rossi, 1790, Minyops ................................................................................................... 489 sengleti Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 seniculus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................ 469 seniculus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ............................................ 186 seniculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................................. 169 seniculus Gravenhorst, 1807, Rhinoncus ............................................................................... 211 seniculus Mannerheim, 1843, Sitona ..................................................................................... 390 seniculus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 292 senilis Fabricius, 1801, Larinus ............................................................................................. 460 senilis Franz, 1949, Tychius ................................................................................................... 169 senilis Rosenhauer, 1856, Pseudocleonus .............................................................................. 450 senilis Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 180 senilis Wollaston, 1864, Ficusacalles .................................................................................... 239 sennae Faust, 1894, Episomus ................................................................................................ 283 sensarmai Pajni & Sidhu, 1982, Indophytoscaphus ............................................................... 281 sensitivus Scopoli, 1763, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 344 separandum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Psallidium ......................................................... 376 separandus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Chlorophanus .................................................... 404 separandus F. Solari, 1948, Sitona ........................................................................................ 388 separandus Har. Lindberg, 1953, Laparocerus ...................................................................... 292 separandus Machado, 2009, Drouetius .................................................................................. 348 separandus Voss, 1958, Rhadinopus ...................................................................................... 232 separatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Leptosphaerotus .................................................... 350 septemcarinatus Dufour, 1851, Plinthus ................................................................................ 492 septemcostatus Chevrolat, 1860, Bagous ............................................................................... 176 septemcostatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Dichromacalles ............................................ 236 septemtrionis Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 324 septentrionale Pelletier, 1995, Strophosoma .......................................................................... 263 septentrionalis Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................... 187 septentrionalis Kippenberg, 1986, Hypera ............................................................................. 434 septentrionalis Mäklin, 1880, Dorytomus .............................................................................. 133 septentrionalis Roelofs, 1876, Syrotelus ................................................................................ 242 sequensi Reitter, 1894, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 305 sequensi Reitter, 1901, Graptus ............................................................................................. 252 sequensi Reitter, 1907, Chloebius .......................................................................................... 281 sequensi Stierlin, 1894, Isochnus ........................................................................................... 145 sequensi Stierlin, 1897, Thamiocolus ..................................................................................... 203 serbicus Apfelbeck, 1898, Argoptochus ................................................................................ 355 serbicus Apfelbeck, 1915, Phyllobius .................................................................................... 359

serbicus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 332 serbicus Reitter, 1901, Tropiphorus ....................................................................................... 423 serdicanus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 332 serdicanus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Tropiphorus ........................................................... 423 serenus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 340 sergii Korotyaev, 1989, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 186 seriata Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ........................................................................ 160 seriata Mannerheim, 1853, Hypera ....................................................................................... 430 seriatellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Paracyclomaurus ................................................. 288 seriatopunctatus Heyden, 1886, Liparus ................................................................................ 487 seriatosetosus Ter-Minasian, 1953, Orchestes ....................................................................... 147 seriatosetulosus Hänel, 1934, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 310 seriatosetulus Voss, 1940, Leptomias .................................................................................... 398 seriatus Boheman, 1845, Neoglocianus ................................................................................. 198 seriatus Jacquet, 1888, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 139 seriatus Voss, 1967, Protoxyonyx .......................................................................................... 201 serica Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ........................................................................................... 433 sericans F. Solari, 1945, Philopedon ..................................................................................... 267 sericans Faust, 1889, Tychius ................................................................................................ 168 sericans Gozis, 1875, Tychius ................................................................................................ 164 sericatus Betta, 1857, Mecinus .............................................................................................. 138 sericatus Boheman, 1843, Larinus ......................................................................................... 461 sericatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius ................................................................... 164 sericatus Hoffmann, 1961, Rhinospineus ............................................................................... 275 sericatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 164 sericatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius .......................................................................................... 164 sericea Boheman, 1842, Baromiamima ................................................................................. 296 sericea Wollaston, 1864, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 sericellus Faust, 1889, Tychius .............................................................................................. 163 sericellus Schultze, 1900, Glocianus ...................................................................................... 193 sericeus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Curculio .................................................................. 129 sericeus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius .................................................................... 162 sericeus Faust, 1897, Myllocerus ........................................................................................... 278 sericeus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 sericeus Goeze, 1777, Curculio .............................................................................................. 500 sericeus Gyllenhal, 1835, Acalyptus ...................................................................................... 117 sericeus Herbst, 1797, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 371 sericeus Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Phyllobius .................................................................. 358 sericeus Schaller, 1783, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 369 sericeus Tournier, 1873, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................... 149 seriefoveatum Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Leiosoma ........................................................ 488 seriegranosus Chevrolat, 1873, Rhabdorrhynchus ................................................................. 450 serieguttulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Temnorhinus ................................................. 455 seriehirtus Faimaire, 1883, Mecinus ...................................................................................... 139 seriehirtus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 334 seriehispidus Boheman, 1834, Holcorhinus .......................................................................... 287 seriehispidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 357 seriehispidus Roelofs, 1873, Myosides .................................................................................. 272 seriehispidus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 334 seriemaculatus Petri, 1913, Lixus .......................................................................................... 471

seriepilosus Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ................................................................................. 152 seriepilosus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ...................................................................................... 170 seriepunctatus Petri, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 337 seriepunctatus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 409 seriesetosulus Voss, 1960, Melicius ....................................................................................... 227 seriesetosus Dietz, 1896, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 184 seriesetosus Fåhraeus, 1840, Sitona ....................................................................................... 390 seriesetosus Petri, 1912, Bradybatus ...................................................................................... 122 seriesetosus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 289 seriesetulosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Chlorophanus ................................................. 409 seriesquamosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ........................................................ 170 serniensis Franz, 1938, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 325 serpentarius Allard, 1865, Sitona .......................................................................................... 391 serpentinum Stüben, 2007, Torneuma .................................................................................... 244 serradae Colonnelli & Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus ........................................................... 344 serrado Machado, 2008, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 288 serranoi Alonso-Zarazaga, 1988, Cneorhinus ........................................................................ 266 serrator Peyerimhoff, 1927, Cathormiocerus ......................................................................... 416 serratulae Becker, 1864, Larinus ............................................................................................ 461 serratulae Capiomont, 1874, Larinus .................................................................................... 461 serratulae Gistel, 1831, Nedyus ............................................................................................. 197 serratus Germar, 1824, Scleropterus ...................................................................................... 213 serricollis Reitter, 1895, Magdalis ......................................................................................... 472 serridens Ter-Minasian, 1956, Mecopomorphus ................................................................... 216 serripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 409 serripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Rhinoscythropus ...................................................... 364 serripes Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Hypolixus ................................................................. 458 sesquidentatus J. Daniel & K. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus ................................................... 320 setabensis Hustache, 1921, Euplister ..................................................................................... 349 setarium Fairmaire, 1867, Philopedon ................................................................................... 267 setarium Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ....................................................................................... 261 setarius Gyllenhal, 1834, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................... 421 setarius Marshall, 1944, Asporus ........................................................................................... 269 setarius Reitter, 1915, Phyllolytus .......................................................................................... 279 setarius Roelofs, 1873, Calomycterus .................................................................................... 268 setermis Marseul, 1873, Romualdius ..................................................................................... 418 seticollis Marshall, 1931, Rhadinomerus ............................................................................... 230 seticollis Wollaston, 1864, Calacalles ................................................................................... 235 setidorsis Reitter, 1898, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322 setiepistomus Pajni, 1990, Paramycter .................................................................................. 273 setifer Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 324 setifer Schultze, 1898, Conocoeliodes ................................................................................... 190 setiferum H. Brisout de Barneville, 1870, Torneuma ............................................................ 244 setifrons Jacquelin du Val, 1853, Polydrusus ........................................................................ 367 setiger Beck, 1817, Orthochaetes .......................................................................................... 155 setiger Germar, 1821, Cleopus ............................................................................................... 125 setiger Gyllenhal, 1840, Brachysomus ................................................................................... 378 setiger Horn, 1876, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................................... 417 setiger Leonhard, 1912, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 371 setiger Perris, 1858, Pseudostyphlus ...................................................................................... 156

setiger Seidlitz, 1868, Romualdius ......................................................................................... 418 setiger Waltl, 1835, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 318 setiger Wollaston, 1863, Sitona ............................................................................................. 390 setinasus Faust, 1890, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 453 setosa Boheman, 1834, Hypera .............................................................................................. 434 setosa Marshall, 1937, Stenoscelis ......................................................................................... 225 setosa Seidlitz, 1868, Parameira ............................................................................................ 346 setosagracilis Stüben, 2004, Echinodera ................................................................................ 238 setosellus Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 180 setosellus Zumpt, 1936, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 327 setosulus G. Osella, 1977, Caulomorphus ............................................................................. 488 setosulus Germar, 1824, Sciaphobus ...................................................................................... 385 setosulus Petri, 1907, Coniatus .............................................................................................. 426 setosulus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 307 setosum Roelofs, 1873, Trachyphloeosoma ........................................................................... 419 setosum Wollaston, 1869, Trachyphloeosoma ....................................................................... 419 setosus Boheman, 1834, Ptochus ........................................................................................... 281 setosus Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 179 setosus Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 324 setosus Faust, 1883, Trichalophus ......................................................................................... 253 setosus Formánek, 1904, Exomias ......................................................................................... 382 setosus Formánek, 1916, Hyperstylus .................................................................................... 277 setosus Hellwig, 1795, Cleopus ............................................................................................. 125 setosus Kiesenwetter, 1864, Mecinus ..................................................................................... 138 setosus Kôno, 1930, Myllocerus ............................................................................................ 278 setosus Korotyaev, 1984, Geranorhinus ................................................................................ 135 setosus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Sitona ................................................................................... 392 setosus Marshall, 1950, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 154 setosus Marsham, 1802, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 414 setosus Morimoto, 1962, Deiradocranus ............................................................................... 229 setosus Morimoto, 1962, Pseudohylobius .............................................................................. 493 setosus O. F. Müller, 1776, Orchestes ................................................................................... 147 setosus Petri, 1901, Eremochorus .......................................................................................... 429 setosus Reitter, 1890, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 492 setosus Reitter, 1913, Lechrioderus ....................................................................................... 403 setosus Roelofs, 1879, Pseudocneorhinus ............................................................................. 418 setosus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 308 setosus Zumpt, 1933, Dorytomus ........................................................................................... 133 setosus Zumpt, 1937, Phacephorus ........................................................................................ 411 settefratelliensis Stüben, 2005, Echinodera ........................................................................... 238 setulifer Desbrochers des Loges, 1899, Myllocerus ............................................................... 278 setulifer Reitter, 1890, Aspidiotes .......................................................................................... 402 setulifer Reitter, 1902, Corigetus ........................................................................................... 270 setulifer Reitter, 1913, Simo ................................................................................................... 353 setuliferus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Leptosphaerotus .................................................. 350 setuliferus Fåhraeus, 1840, Charagmus ................................................................................. 387 setulipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Acalles ............................................................... 234 setulosus Boheman, 1845, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 378 setulosus Chevrolat, 1879, Tanymecus .................................................................................. 413 setulosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Leptosphaerotus .................................................... 350

setulosus G. Osella & Bellò, 2010, Minyops .......................................................................... 490 setulosus Gyllenhal, 1836, Orthochaetes ............................................................................... 155 setulosus Halbherr, 1896, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 409 setulosus Kirsch, 1870, Anoplus ............................................................................................ 118 setulosus Marshall, 1916, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 398 setulosus Pic, 1896, Mecinus .................................................................................................. 139 setulosus Zherikhin, 1987, Microplinthus .............................................................................. 475 seurati Peyerimhoff, 1927, Temnorhinus ............................................................................... 455 sevanensis Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1977, Ptochus .................................................................... 281 severopolinus Fairmaire, 1858, Pseudostyphlus .................................................................... 156 sexcostatus Latreille, 1804, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 318 sexguttata L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Mecaspis ......................................................................... 447 sexmaculatus Krynicki, 1832, Pleurocleonus ........................................................................ 449 sexnodosus Voss, 1932, Dermatoxenus ................................................................................. 283 sexnotatus Schultze, 1899, Dieckmannius ............................................................................. 191 sexstriatus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ..................................................................................... 500 sexvittata Faust, 1894, Sternuchopsis .................................................................................... 485 sghiwer Velázquez de Castro, 2009, Sitona ........................................................................... 391 shaanxiensis Chao, 1980, Piazomias ...................................................................................... 400 shanghaiensis Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias .............................................................................. 401 shanghaiensis Omar, 2006, Pholidoforus ............................................................................... 220 shanlong Alonso-Zarazaga & Ren, nom. n. Leptomias .......................................................... 398 shanshiensis Han & Zhang, 2007, Enaptorhinus ................................................................... 403 shansianus Voss, 1943, Piazomias ......................................................................................... 400 shansiensis Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Corymacronus ........................................................... 276 shansiensis Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Ptochus ...................................................................... 281 shansiensis Ter-Minasian, 1988, Stephanocleonus ................................................................ 451 shaowuanus Voss, 1953, Bagous ........................................................................................... 176 shaowuensis Voss, 1958, Cardipennis ................................................................................... 178 shaowuensis Voss, 1958, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 shaowuensis Voss, 1958, Curculio ........................................................................................ 129 sharanuri Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 326 shardaghensis Apfelbeck, 1908, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 342 shardaghensis Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus ............................................................................... 252 sharpi Borovec, 2010, Asphalmus .......................................................................................... 296 sharpi Tournier, 1873, Bradybatus ......................................................................................... 122 sharpi Tournier, 1874, Tychius ............................................................................................... 170 shatorensis Apfelbeck, 1928, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 330 shevketi Marshall & Lodos, 1979, Megamecus ..................................................................... 411 shevnini Legalov, 2007, Orchestes ........................................................................................ 147 shevnini Legalov, 2011, Eremochorus ................................................................................... 430 shibatai Voss, 1971, Acicnemis .............................................................................................. 495 shigematsui Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Morimotozo ........................................................... 143 shigematsui Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Acicnemis ......................................................... 495 shigematsui Morimoto & Miyakawa, 2006, Phyllobius ........................................................ 360 shigizo Kôno, 1928, Curculio ................................................................................................ 127 shikokuensis Kôno, 1934, Pimelocerus ................................................................................. 480 shikotanus Kôno, 1935, Dorytomus ....................................................................................... 132 shikotanus Korotyaev, 1981, Wagnerinus .............................................................................. 205 shiroumaensis Morimoto, 1982, Hylobius ............................................................................. 478

shirozui Morimoto, 1964, Imachra ........................................................................................ 144 shiva Meregalli, 2004, Microplinthus .................................................................................... 475 shopfneri Pelsue & Zhang, 2000, Curculio ............................................................................ 129 siahus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 398 siamodelta Marshall, 1918, Alcidodes .................................................................................... 483 sibericus Thunberg, 1799, Deracanthus ................................................................................ 302 sibillinicus Magnano, 1969, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 330 sibiricus Allard, 1870, Gronops ............................................................................................. 247 sibiricus Ballion, 1878, Lixus ................................................................................................. 468 sibiricus Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ............................................................ 121 sibiricus Egorov, 1996, Hylobius ........................................................................................... 478 sibiricus Faust, 1890, Tychius ................................................................................................ 162 sibiricus Faust, 1893, Rhinoncus ............................................................................................ 212 sibiricus Faust, 1895, Oprohinus ............................................................................................ 198 sibiricus Fleischer, 1923, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 397 sibiricus Gebler, 1833, Phyllobius ......................................................................................... 363 sibiricus Gyllenhal, 1834, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 405 sibiricus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ......................................................................................... 460 sibiricus Gyllenhal, 1840, Phacephorus ................................................................................ 411 sibiricus Hochhuth, 1851, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 368 sibiricus Reitter, 1916, Coeliodinus ....................................................................................... 190 sibiricus Ter-Minasian, 1970, Stephanocleonus .................................................................... 454 sibiricus Tournier, 1879, Myllocerus ..................................................................................... 278 sibiricus Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus .............................................................................................. 482 sicana Ragusa, 1908, Sibinia .................................................................................................. 160 sicanus Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ............................................................................................ 465 sicanus Chevrolat, 1860, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 372 sicanus Colonnelli, 2005, Paroxyonyx ................................................................................... 199 sicanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Chlorophanus ........................................................... 407 sicardi Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Sericopholus .............................................................. 385 sicardi Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 409 sicardi Hustache, 1920, Mecinus ............................................................................................ 139 sicardi Hustache, 1931, Mesoxyonyx ...................................................................................... 193 siccensis Normand, 1937, Auchmeresthes ............................................................................. 364 siccensis Peyerimhoff, 1930, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 342 siccus Haaf, 1964, Cylindralcides .......................................................................................... 484 sichuanicus Korotyaev & Meleshko, 1997, Polydrusus ........................................................ 367 siciliana Petri, 1901, Hypera .................................................................................................. 431 siciliensis Stüben, 2003, Echinodera ..................................................................................... 238 sicula Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 sicula Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Heteromeira ................................................................ 349 sicula Seidlitz, 1865, Pseudomeira ........................................................................................ 353 siculellus Ragusa, 1908, Tychius ............................................................................................ 164 siculum Ragusa, 1881, Torneuma .......................................................................................... 244 siculus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ................................................................................................ 469 siculus Boheman, 1842, Anisorhynchus ................................................................................. 485 siculus Boheman, 1842, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 380 siculus Boheman, 1843, Larinus ............................................................................................ 460 siculus Boheman, 1843, Tychius ............................................................................................ 170 siculus Capiomont, 1873, Bangasternus ................................................................................ 456

siculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ............................................................ 409 siculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ................................................................. 368 siculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pachytychius ............................................................. 153 siculus Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes .................................................................................... 257 siculus G. Osella & Di Marco, 1996, Metacinops ................................................................. 356 siculus Kraatz, 1859, Haptomerus ......................................................................................... 293 siculus Ragusa, 1904, Bryodaemon ........................................................................................ 297 siculus Rottenberg, 1872, Leptolepurus ................................................................................. 267 siculus Schultze, 1901, Coeliodes .......................................................................................... 189 siculus Seidlitz, 1868, Holcorhinus ........................................................................................ 288 siculus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 329 siculus Stierlin, 1892, Phyllobius ........................................................................................... 360 siculus Tournier, 1860, Tanymecus ........................................................................................ 412 siebkei Munster, 1928, Orchestes .......................................................................................... 145 sierrae H. Brisout de Barneville, 1865, Acalles ..................................................................... 234 sierranus Capiomont, 1868, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 sieversi Faust, 1887, Lagenolobus ......................................................................................... 268 sieversi Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 312 sieversi Reitter, 1900, Platymycterus ..................................................................................... 274 sieversi Reitter, 1903, Sitona .................................................................................................. 388 sigma Wollaston, 1864, Dendroacalles ................................................................................. 236 signata Boheman, 1834, Hypera ............................................................................................ 434 signata Grimmer, 1841, Hypera ............................................................................................. 437 signata Panzer, 1795, Orobitis ............................................................................................... 497 signata Panzer, 1809, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 160 signatellus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ............................................................................. 203 signaticollis Chevrolat, 1859, Tychius ................................................................................... 164 signaticollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Menecleonus ........................................................................... 447 signaticornis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ........................................................ 361 signatipennis Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 340 signatipennis Roelofs, 1873, Hylobius ................................................................................... 478 signatipes Faust, 1883, Borborocoetes ................................................................................... 246 signatus Boheman, 1836, Alcidodes ....................................................................................... 483 signatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Thamiocolus ................................................................................. 203 signatus Khinoshita & Shinkai, 1926, Anthonomus ............................................................... 119 signatus Roelofs, 1875, Podeschrus ....................................................................................... 217 signatus Stierlin, 1884, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 372 signatus Waltl, 1835, Brachyderes ........................................................................................ 257 signifer Chevrolat, 1876, Coniocleonus ................................................................................. 441 signifer Creutzer, 1799, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 146 signifer Grimmer, 1841, Thamiocolus ................................................................................... 203 signifera Pascoe, 1871, Metialma .......................................................................................... 215 sii Gyllenhal, 1837, Calosirus ................................................................................................ 178 sijazovi Lebedev, 1931, Surchania ........................................................................................ 454 sikkimensis Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................ 129 sikkimensis Heller, 1938, Syrotelus ....................................................................................... 242 sikkimensis Marshall, 1931, Xenomimetes ............................................................................ 229 sikkimensis Marshall, 1948, Phrixopogon ............................................................................. 273 sikkimensis Pelsue, 2005, Labaninus ..................................................................................... 130 silbermanni Wencker, 1866, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 133

silenes Perris, 1855, Sibinia ................................................................................................... 159 siliciensis Fremuth, 1971, Exomias ........................................................................................ 382 silosensis Stüben, 2000, Sonchiacalles .................................................................................. 241 silphoides Herbst, 1795, Plinthus ........................................................................................... 492 silvaticus Hustache, 1934, Lobotrachelus .............................................................................. 215 silvaticus Machado, 2008, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 290 silverbergi Bajtenov, 1982, Tychius ....................................................................................... 162 silvestrii A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Pseudomeira ............................................................... 353 silvicola Mazur, 1993, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 sima Chevrolat, 1861, Stenoscelis .......................................................................................... 225 similaris Pic, 1896, Attactagenus ........................................................................................... 265 similaris Pic, 1901, Aomus ..................................................................................................... 377 similaris Tournier, 1873, Entomoderus .................................................................................. 248 similaris Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 170 similaris Tournier, 1876, Foucartia ....................................................................................... 383 similaris Voss, 1939, Peribleptus ........................................................................................... 493 similaris Voss, 1953, Carcilia ................................................................................................ 472 similaris Voss, 1959, Calomycterus ....................................................................................... 268 simile Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Psallidium ................................................................... 376 similicollis Rey, 1895, Orchestes ........................................................................................... 146 similipictus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus ................................................. 417 similis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 186 similis Chûjô, 1959, Augustinus ............................................................................................. 205 similis F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 311 similis Faust, 1882, Orchestes ................................................................................................ 147 similis Hustache, 1939, Cyclobarus ....................................................................................... 286 similis Meschnigg, 1939, Omias ............................................................................................ 300 similis Morimoto, 1987, Mechistocerus ................................................................................. 229 similis O. F. Müller, 1776, Cleopus ....................................................................................... 125 similis O'Brien, 1995, Bagous ................................................................................................ 176 similis Petri, 1903, Eremochorus ........................................................................................... 430 similis Schilsky, 1911, Pachyrhinus ...................................................................................... 367 similis Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 357 similis Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ....................................................................... 453 similis Tournier, 1874, Tychius .............................................................................................. 161 similis Tournier, 1879, Ptochidius ......................................................................................... 275 simillima Voss, 1953, Seleuca ............................................................................................... 483 simillimus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Pachytychius ........................................................ 154 simillimus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................. 162 simillimus Edwards, 1911, Glocianus .................................................................................... 192 simillimus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ....................................................................................... 391 simillimus Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 183 simo Olivier, 1807, Simo ........................................................................................................ 353 simonae Meregalli, 2009, Pachycerus ................................................................................... 448 simoni Bedel, 1874, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 334 simoni Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .............................................................................. 350 simoni Meyer, 1895, Torneuma ............................................................................................. 243 simplex Brullé, 1839, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 288 simplex Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Cathormiocerus ........................................................ 417 simplex F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................. 140

simplex Faust, 1883, Catapionus ............................................................................................ 266 simplex Faust, 1889, Synaptorhinus ...................................................................................... 375 simplex Faust, 1889, Synaptorhinus ...................................................................................... 375 simplex Gozis, 1886, Dorytomus ............................................................................................ 133 simplex Marshall, 1916, Esamus ............................................................................................ 410 simplex Pascoe, 1881, Naupactus .......................................................................................... 295 simplex Penecke, 1927, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 147 simplex Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................... 460 simplex Rosenschoeld, 1838, Cionus ..................................................................................... 124 simplex Seidlitz, 1867, Camptorhinus ................................................................................... 230 simplex Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 simplex Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 simplex Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 378 simplicatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 338 simplicicollis Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ................................................................................... 249 simplicicollis Reitter, 1901, Zacladus .................................................................................... 205 simplicicostis Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Entomoderus .................................................. 248 simplicifrons Voss, 1960, Rhadinopus ................................................................................... 232 simplicirostris Chevrolat, 1873, Menecleonus ....................................................................... 448 simplonicus Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 simulans Caldara, 2010, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 154 simulans Caldara & Karasyov, 1995, Sibinia ........................................................................ 158 simulans Chao, 1981, Leptomias ............................................................................................ 398 simulans Faust, 1883, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................. 453 simulans Faust, 1889, Coeliodes ............................................................................................ 189 simulans Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ..................................................................................... 405 simulans Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 186 simulans Stierlin, 1877, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 305 simulans Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................ 379 simulator Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1995, Trachodes ............................................................. 495 simulator Roelofs, 1875, Simulatacalles ................................................................................ 241 simulator Schilsky, 1911, Pachyrhinus .................................................................................. 367 simulator Voss, 1937, Ptochidius ........................................................................................... 274 simus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Mecinus ................................................................................... 139 sinaiticus Crotch, 1872, Pachytychius .................................................................................... 154 sinaitus Pic, 1920, Sphadasmus .............................................................................................. 217 sinaitus Pic, 1930, Paramecops .............................................................................................. 479 sinapicola Dieckmann, 1975, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 186 sinapis Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Thamiocolus .............................................................. 203 sindhiliensis Ahmed, 2009, Cercophorus .............................................................................. 404 sinense G. Osella, 1973, Phloeophagosoma .......................................................................... 219 sinensis G. R. Waterhouse, 1853, Enaptorhinus .................................................................... 403 sinensis Korotyaev, 1989, Hainokisaruzo .............................................................................. 193 sinensis Korotyaev, 1992, Scleropterus ................................................................................. 213 sinensis Korotyaev, 1997, Coeliodes ..................................................................................... 189 sinensis Marshall, 1934, Phytoscaphus .................................................................................. 282 singularis Fairmaire, 1877, Entomoderus .............................................................................. 249 singularis Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Graptus ........................................................................... 252 singularis Linnaeus, 1767, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 321 singularis Reitter, 1916, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 361

singularis Voss, 1953, Endaeus .............................................................................................. 143 sinica Voss, 1958, Galloisia ................................................................................................... 142 sinicus Voss, 1958, Anthonomus ............................................................................................ 121 sinicus Voss, 1958, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................................ 186 sinitsyni Legalov, 1999, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 sinjanus Penecke, 1907, Dodecastichus ................................................................................. 303 sintraniensis Stüben, 1999, Acalles ........................................................................................ 234 sinuariae G. Osella & Gregori, 1989, Pseudomeira ............................................................... 353 sinuata Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ......................................................................................... 432 sinuaticollis Faust, 1890, Eremochorus ................................................................................. 430 sinuatiscapus Pic, 1915, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 416 sinuatus Boheman, 1842, Minyops ........................................................................................ 490 sinuatus Chevrolat, 1860, Pseudomeira ................................................................................. 353 sinuatus Fabricius, 1801, Pseudomyllocerus .......................................................................... 364 sinuatus Faust, 1885, Pseudocleonus ..................................................................................... 449 sinuatus Motschulsky, 1849, Lixus ........................................................................................ 469 sinuosiscapus Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................... 416 sirdariensis Bajtenov, 1974, Nastus ....................................................................................... 294 sirdariensis Bajtenov, 1974, Polydrusus ................................................................................ 373 sirentensis D'Amore-Fracassi, 1906, Otiorhynchus ............................................................... 323 sisymbrii Dieckmann, 1966, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 186 sisymbrii Fabricius, 1777, Poophagus ................................................................................... 200 sitoniformis Reitter, 1915, Chiloneus .................................................................................... 380 sitonimorphis Borovec & Friedman, 2009, Kuglerius ........................................................... 383 sitonoides A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Tanymecus ............................................................... 412 sitonoides Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 339 sitonoides Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 406 sitonoides Pic, 1896, Dereodus .............................................................................................. 393 sitonoides Reitter, 1913, Sitonapterus .................................................................................... 375 sitonoides Reitter, 1915, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 380 sitta C. R. Sahlberg, 1823, Lixus ............................................................................................ 464 sjobergi Bruce, 1968, Bagous ................................................................................................ 176 sjostedti Marshall, 1918, Platymycterus ................................................................................ 274 skiperiae Csiki, 1943, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 318 skipetarus Csiki, 1940, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 320 skodai Białooki, 2007, Brachysomus ..................................................................................... 379 skoelsen Csiki, 1940, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 320 skopljensis Purkyně, 1930, Stuebenius .................................................................................. 419 skorikovi Arnol'di, 1992, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 310 sleeperi Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio .............................................................................. 130 slovacicus Dieckmann, 1970, Lignyodes ............................................................................... 157 slovacicus Košťál, 1991, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 378 smaragdifer Kiesenwetter, 1864, Phyllobius ......................................................................... 361 smaragdinus Boheman, 1840, Sciaphobus ............................................................................ 385 smaragdinus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ...................................... 183 smaragdinus Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .............................................................................. 278 smaragdulus Fairmaire, 1859, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 371 smetanai G. Osella, 1983, Cotasteroloeblia ........................................................................... 222 smirnoffi Hoffmann, 1962, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 186 smirnoffi Hoffmann, 1962, Lixus ........................................................................................... 465

smolikana Magnano, 2005, Limatogaster .............................................................................. 304 smreczynskii Cmoluch, 1968, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 320 smreczynskii Dieckmann, 1958, Pseudorchestes .................................................................. 149 smreczynskii F. Solari, 1952, Smicronyx ............................................................................... 152 smreczynskii Folwaczny, 1966, Hexarthrum ......................................................................... 223 smreczynskii Fremuth, 1972, Rhinusa .................................................................................... 141 smreczynskii H. Wagner, 1937, Rhinoncus ........................................................................... 212 smreczynskii Trella, 1936, Mogulones ................................................................................... 196 smyrnensis Capiomont, 1873, Bangasternus ......................................................................... 456 smyrnensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Tychius ................................................................ 169 smyrnensis Schultze, 1898, Neoglocianus ............................................................................. 198 snae Merceron, 1996, Lixus .................................................................................................... 471 snassensis Stüben, 2002, Kyklioacalles .................................................................................. 239 sobrina Voss, 1936, Sibinia ................................................................................................... 161 sobrinus Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius .................................................................................. 154 sobrinus Voss, 1940, Eumyllocerus ....................................................................................... 276 socialis Boheman, 1842, Brachypera .................................................................................... 425 socius Boheman, 1842, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................ 417 socius Chevrolat, 1866, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 415 socius Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Pachyrhinus ................................................................ 367 socius Faust, 1885, Entomoderus ........................................................................................... 248 sodalis Colonnelli, 1987, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 186 sodalis Germar, 1824, Sibinia ................................................................................................ 158 soganliensis Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 342 sogdianus Karasyov, 1993, Tychius ....................................................................................... 170 sogdianus Nasreddinov, 1978, Paramecops .......................................................................... 479 soheuksandoensis Han & Yoon, 2000, Pseudocneorhinus .................................................... 418 sokolovi Korotyaev, 1998, Lepyrus ....................................................................................... 482 solani Aslam, 1969, Leptomias .............................................................................................. 398 solani Fabricius, 1792, Cleopus ............................................................................................. 125 solarii Baccetti, 1959, Coeliodes ............................................................................................ 189 solarii Cobos, 1952, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................................... 417 solarii Fiori, 1903, Kyklioacalles ........................................................................................... 239 solarii Formánek, 1906, Brachysomus ................................................................................... 379 solarii G. Osella & M. Osella, 1986, Torneuma .................................................................... 244 solarii Magnano, 1948, Liparus ............................................................................................. 486 solarii Magnano, 1959, Coelositona ...................................................................................... 387 solarii Péricart, 1963, Pseudomeira ....................................................................................... 353 solarii Pesarini, 1970, Chiloneus ............................................................................................ 380 solarii Pesarini, 1975, Polydrusus .......................................................................................... 371 solarii Roudier, 1959, Brachypera ......................................................................................... 425 solarii Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ......................................................................................... 369 solarii Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 358 solarii Smreczyński, 1957, Graptus ....................................................................................... 252 solarii Smreczyński, 1957, Miarus ......................................................................................... 140 solarii Zumpt, 1937, Chlorophanus ....................................................................................... 405 solariorum Formánek, 1907, Trachyphloeus .......................................................................... 421 solariorum Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 306 solariorum Mainardi, 1907, Anomonychus ............................................................................ 284 solarius Angelov, 1971, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 186

solenostemmatis Peyerimhoff, 1930, Paramecops ................................................................ 479 solidarius Gistel, 1857, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 375 solidus Faust, 1885, Pachytychius .......................................................................................... 153 solidus Petri, 1901, Donus ...................................................................................................... 429 solifuga Fauvel, 1907, Laparocerus ....................................................................................... 288 solitarius Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 311 solitus Borovec, 1999, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................... 420 sollicitus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pleurocleonus .............................................................................. 449 solodovnikovi Davidian & Savitsky, 2002, Otiorhynchus ..................................................... 326 solskyi Faust, 1881, Deracanthus .......................................................................................... 302 solskyi Faust, 1885, Phyllobius .............................................................................................. 358 solskyi Faust, 1885, Platygasteronyx ..................................................................................... 200 soluta Faust, 1885, Sharpia .................................................................................................... 151 soluta Faust, 1891, Rhinusa .................................................................................................... 142 solymitana Faust, 1887, Hypera ............................................................................................. 431 somjlae Zumpt, 1933, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 310 sonani Kôno, 1930, Pachyrhynchus ....................................................................................... 347 sonchi Stüben, 2000, Sonchiacalles ....................................................................................... 241 sondereggeri Germann, 2011, Dichotrachelus ....................................................................... 246 songi Pelsue & Zhang, 2003, Curculio .................................................................................. 130 sophiae Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 186 sophiae Tschapeck, 1873, Acalles .......................................................................................... 233 sorbi Germar, 1821, Anthonomus ........................................................................................... 121 sorbi Morimoto, 1984, Isochnus ............................................................................................ 145 sorbivorus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 324 sordidus Faust, 1885, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 186 sordidus Faust, 1890, Trachyphloeoides ................................................................................ 255 sordidus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................ 350 sordidus Sharp, 1896, Trachyphilus ....................................................................................... 419 sordidus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 308 sordidus Voss, 1956, Myllocerus ........................................................................................... 279 sorex Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius .............................................................................................. 167 soricinus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones ................................................... 197 soricinus Marseul, 1868, Lixus ............................................................................................... 471 soricinus Marseul, 1872, Omias ............................................................................................. 299 soricinus Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 462 soror Pierotti & Bellò, 2001, Pseudomeira ............................................................................ 353 spadix Herbst, 1795, Pselactus .............................................................................................. 224 spaethi Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 315 spalatensis Ulanowski, 1887, Cathormiocerus ...................................................................... 417 spalatrensis Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 330 sparsa Zoubkoff, 1833, Asproparthenis ................................................................................. 438 sparsicollis Reitter, 1898, Magdalis ...................................................................................... 473 sparsiformis Csiki, 1934, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................ 443 sparsiridis Reitter, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 334 sparsus Boheman, 1840, Dereodus ........................................................................................ 393 sparsus Fåhraeus, 1843, Orchestes ......................................................................................... 147 sparsus Gyllenhal, 1834, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................. 443 sparsus Gyllenhal, 1834, Maximus ........................................................................................ 447 sparsus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374

sparsus Hustache, 1946, Tychius ........................................................................................... 166 sparsus Rey, 1894, Chlorophanus ......................................................................................... 405 sparsutus Fairmaire, 1862, Brachyderes ................................................................................ 256 sparsutus Olivier, 1807, Pachytychius ................................................................................... 154 sparsutus Schultze, 1899, Glocianus ..................................................................................... 192 sparsutus Tournier, 1873, Hylobius ........................................................................................ 478 sparsutus Tournier, 1874, Liophloeus .................................................................................... 366 spartanus Kirsch, 1880, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322 spartii Hoppe, 1795, Hypera .................................................................................................. 433 spartii Olivier, 1807, Lixoglyptus ........................................................................................... 446 spartii Stephens, 1831, Andrion ............................................................................................. 386 spartii Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus ......................................................................................... 212 spartiiformis Hoffmann, 1956, Lixus ..................................................................................... 467 speciosus Curtis, 1829, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 369 speciosus Miller, 1861, Lixus ................................................................................................. 467 spectator Holdhaus, 1936, Oreorrhynchaeus ......................................................................... 207 speculator Faust, 1883, Nastus ............................................................................................... 294 speculiferus Heller, 1932, Talimanus ..................................................................................... 215 speiseri Apfelbeck, 1894, Dodecastichus .............................................................................. 304 speiseri J. Frivaldszky, 1894, Homorosoma .......................................................................... 212 speiseri Schultze, 1897, Phrydiuchus .................................................................................... 199 spermaticus Becker, 1862, Mononychus ................................................................................ 209 speziai Pesarini, 1975, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 307 sphaericus Boheman, 1842, Omias ........................................................................................ 299 sphaerion Boheman, 1845, Aphytobius .................................................................................. 207 sphaeroides Germar, 1824, Peritelus ..................................................................................... 351 sphaeroides Pic, 1896, Aphytobius ........................................................................................ 206 sphaeroides Seidlitz, 1868, Mylacomorphus ......................................................................... 383 sphaeropterus Allard, 1869, Chiloneus .................................................................................. 380 sphaeropterus Allard, 1869, Eusomus .................................................................................... 381 sphaerosoma Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 310 sphaerula Korotyaev, 2007, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 186 spicatus Chevrolat, 1873, Eumecops ...................................................................................... 444 spiculatus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ..................................................................... 176 spilmani Warner, 1969, Phrydiuchus ..................................................................................... 199 spilota Germar, 1821, Rhinusa ............................................................................................... 141 spilotus L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Anthonomus ........................................................................ 121 spinicollis Marshall, 1941, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 spinicrus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius ................................................................... 170 spinicrus Schultze, 1901, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 spinidens Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 327 spinidens Arnol'di, 1960, Parastylus ..................................................................................... 293 spinifer Geoffroy, 1785, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 417 spinifer K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1902, Otiorhynchus .............................................................. 320 spinifer Marseul, 1872, Nucterocephalus .............................................................................. 287 spinifer Marshall, 1916, Leptomias ........................................................................................ 398 spinifex Fabricius, 1787, Deracanthus ................................................................................... 301 spiniger Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus ............................................................... 373 spiniger Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .................................................................... 168 spiniger Herbst, 1795, Trichosirocalus .................................................................................. 205

spinimanum Reiche, 1861, Psallidium ................................................................................... 376 spinimanus C. G. Thomson, 1865, Trachyphloeus ................................................................ 420 spinimanus Germar, 1824, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 421 spinimanus Hustache, 1923, Heydeneonymus ........................................................................ 266 spinimanus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 spinipenne Pajni, 1995, Catorygma ....................................................................................... 356 spinipennis Magnano, 2003, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 308 spinipes Pérez Arcas, 1872, Attactagenus .............................................................................. 265 spinisquamosus Arya, 1987, Colobodes ................................................................................ 481 spinitalus Reitter, 1913, Platygasteronyx .............................................................................. 200 spinitibialis Pajni & Gandhi, 1987, Esamus ........................................................................... 410 spinosa Stüben, 2006, Echinodera ......................................................................................... 238 spinosulus Gautier des Cottes, 1861, Trachyphloeus ............................................................. 421 spinosus Germar, 1821, Mecopus .......................................................................................... 216 spinosus Gmelin, 1790, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................... 417 spinosus Goeze, 1777, Cathormiocerus ................................................................................. 417 spinosus Hustache, 1920, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 148 spinosus Ponza, 1805, Coniocleonus ..................................................................................... 441 spiraeae Arnol'di, 1964, Sphaeroptochus .............................................................................. 281 spissa Boheman, 1842, Pachypera ......................................................................................... 436 spissus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................... 453 splendens A. Solari & F. Solari, 1909, Polydrusus ................................................................ 369 splendens Formánek, 1925, Phyllolytus ................................................................................. 279 splendens Hochhuth, 1847, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 405 splendens Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1959, Tychius ...................................................................... 170 splendens Marseul, 1872, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 358 splendidulus Fabricius, 1781, Coniatus ................................................................................. 426 splendidus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1890, Perioxyonyx .............................................. 199 splendidus Herbst, 1784, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 369 splendidus Konishi, 1962, Microtribus .................................................................................. 222 splendidus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 314 splichali Schultze, 1901, Datonychus .................................................................................... 190 spoliatus J. Müller, 1921, Anisorhynchus .............................................................................. 485 spoliatus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 313 spondias Marshall, 1936, Cryptorhynchus ............................................................................. 231 spongiosus Hoffmann, 1950, Entomoderus ........................................................................... 249 spretus Heller, 1927, Curculio ............................................................................................... 130 spumans Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 spumans Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 spurius Rey, 1895, Rhinoncus ................................................................................................ 211 spurnyi Schultze, 1901, Trichosirocalus ................................................................................ 204 squalidus Boheman, 1842, Borborocoetes ............................................................................. 246 squalidus Fairmaire, 1858, Choerorhinus .............................................................................. 218 squalidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Anomonychus ............................................................................. 284 squalidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Pleurocleonus ............................................................................. 449 squalidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Plinthus ....................................................................................... 492 squalidus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sciaphobus .................................................................................. 385 squamans Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Nucterocephalus ................................................... 287 squamans Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia .................................................................. 158 squamans Marseul, 1872, Leptomeira ................................................................................... 349

squamatilis Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 squamatilis Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 squamatus Colonnelli, 1979, Mecysmoderes ......................................................................... 208 squamatus Yoshitake & Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchoides ............................................... 178 squamesus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Shirahoshizo ........................................................................... 232 squameus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 319 squameus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ....................................................... 409 squamicolle Reitter, 1907, Gymnetron ................................................................................... 136 squamicollis Marshall, 1936, Rhadinomerus ......................................................................... 230 squamifer Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 308 squamifer O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ................................................................................. 500 squamifer Paykull, 1800, Trachodes ...................................................................................... 495 squamifer Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 179 squamifrons Pajni, 1990, Himachala ..................................................................................... 271 squamiger Colonnelli, 2005, Paroxyonyx .............................................................................. 199 squamiger Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Strangaliodes ....................................................... 253 squamiger Fabricius, 1801, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 319 squamiger Marsham, 1802, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 321 squamiger Morimoto & Miyakawa, 1985, Cotasteromimus .................................................. 493 squamiperdix Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 343 squamipes Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 308 squamipes Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................... 435 squamiventris Reitter, 1901, Graptus .................................................................................... 252 squamoopacus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ...................................................................... 394 squamosetosus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ......................................................................... 398 squamosohirtus Fairmaire, 1897, Camptorhinus ................................................................... 230 squamosus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1907, Acalles .................................................................... 233 squamosus Blackburn, 1885, Euscepes .................................................................................. 232 squamosus Brullé, 1839, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 292 squamosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Phyllobius ................................................ 362 squamosus Dhir & Pajni, 1990, Neomecyslobus .................................................................... 484 squamosus Fabricius, 1792, Hyperomias ............................................................................... 395 squamosus Fåhraeus, 1840, Homalorhinus ............................................................................ 422 squamosus Fauconnet, 1892, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................ 181 squamosus Germar, 1824, Anomonychus ............................................................................... 284 squamosus Germar, 1824, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 369 squamosus Gmelin, 1790, Charagmus ................................................................................... 386 squamosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Romualdius .............................................................................. 419 squamosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 154 squamosus Hochhuth, 1851, Rhamphus ................................................................................. 149 squamosus Kiesenwetter, 1852, Pachyrhinus ........................................................................ 367 squamosus Konishi, 1962, Isodryotribus ............................................................................... 222 squamosus Marshall, 1934, Pseudocneorhinus ...................................................................... 418 squamosus Miller, 1859, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 319 squamosus Reitter, 1889, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 492 squamosus Reitter, 1906, Ptochus .......................................................................................... 281 squamosus Wollaston, 1873, Pholidoforus ............................................................................ 219 squamulata Herbst, 1795, Foucartia ...................................................................................... 383 squamulata Reiche, 1862, Leptomeira ................................................................................... 349 squamulatus Borovec, 1998, Omias ....................................................................................... 300

squamulatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ................................................................................... 170 squamulatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 319 squamulatus Stierlin, 1884, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 367 squamulifer Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 squamulifer Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 squamulosus Ballion, 1878, Piazomias .................................................................................. 400 squamulosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ...................................... 186 squamulosus Herbst, 1795, Pachyrhinus ............................................................................... 367 squamulosus Hustache, 1928, Achlainomus .......................................................................... 393 squarosus Normand, 1949, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................... 149 squarrosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ........................................................... 362 stableaui Fairmaire, 1862, Entomoderus ................................................................................ 251 stachydis Faust, 1888, Datonychus ........................................................................................ 191 stachydis Jacquet, 1889, Datonychus ..................................................................................... 191 staehelinae Bedel, 1908, Larinus ........................................................................................... 463 stagnalis Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus ........................................................................... 350 staifi Borovec, 1993, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................................... 421 stanviti Stüben, 2008, Torneuma ............................................................................................ 244 starcki Faust, 1888, Plinthus .................................................................................................. 492 starcki Pic, 1902, Tychius ...................................................................................................... 170 starcki Reitter, 1888, Polydrusus ........................................................................................... 374 starcki Retowski, 1885, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 335 statices Moncreaff, 1869, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 158 staticis Becker, 1864, Sibinia ................................................................................................. 158 statua Fabricius, 1792, Camptorhinus ................................................................................... 230 statua Rossi, 1790, Camptorhinus .......................................................................................... 230 staudingeri Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Sitona ................................................................. 390 staudingeri Faust, 1894, Chromonotus ................................................................................... 440 staudingeri Petri, 1914, Larinus ............................................................................................. 458 staudingeri Zumpt, 1936, Lepyrus .......................................................................................... 482 staveni Braun, 2000, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 342 steindachneri Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 320 steineri Roudier, 1957, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................. 186 stellaris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .......................................................................................... 463 stellifer Geoffroy, 1785, Hylobius .......................................................................................... 479 stenbergi C. G. Thomson, 1868, Datonychus ........................................................................ 190 stenoderus Gemminger, 1871, Entomoderus ......................................................................... 250 stenorostris Apfelbeck, 1898, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 341 stephanimagni Penecke, 1926, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 319 stephensi Schoenherr, 1835, Tychius ..................................................................................... 170 steppensis Davidian, 2004, Graptus ....................................................................................... 252 steppensis Faust, 1888, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 328 steppensis Motschulsky, 1860, Eremochorus ........................................................................ 430 sterbae Reitter, 1907, Chloebius ............................................................................................ 281 sterleri Gistel, 1857, Acalles .................................................................................................. 233 steveni Boheman, 1842, Chloebius ........................................................................................ 281 steveni Boheman, 1845, Glocianus ........................................................................................ 193 steveni Capiomont, 1868, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 426 steveni Faust, 1891, Asproparthenis ...................................................................................... 439 steveni Germar, 1824, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 492

steveni Gyllenhal, 1836, Apsis ............................................................................................... 293 steveni Gyllenhal, 1840, Diglossotrox ................................................................................... 409 steveni Schoenherr, 1826, Apsis ............................................................................................. 293 stevenii Hochhuth, 1847, Oxyophthalmus .............................................................................. 282 stevensi Marshall, 1916, Lachnotarsus .................................................................................. 283 stichopterus Apfelbeck, 1911, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 344 sticticus Grimmer, 1841, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 375 sticticus Voss, 1953, Endaeus ................................................................................................ 143 stierlinensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius .......................................................... 361 stierlini Becker, 1864, Sibinia ................................................................................................ 159 stierlini Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ......................................................................................... 433 stierlini Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Anthonomus .............................................................. 121 stierlini Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ...................................................................... 160 stierlini Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Cathormiocerus ....................................................... 417 stierlini Faust, 1883, Nastus ................................................................................................... 294 stierlini Faust, 1887, Larinus ................................................................................................. 463 stierlini Gemminger, 1871, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 316 stierlini Gredler, 1856, Dichotrachelus .................................................................................. 246 stierlini Guillebeau, 1890, Trachyphloeus ............................................................................. 421 stierlini K. Daniel, 1903, Magdalis ........................................................................................ 474 stierlini Reitter, 1885, Graptus ............................................................................................... 252 stierlini Reitter, 1903, Charagmus ......................................................................................... 386 stierlini Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ....................................................................................... 295 stierlini Sainte-Claire Deville, 1906, Meira ........................................................................... 351 stierlini Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 368 stierlini Schilsky, 1912, Eusomus .......................................................................................... 381 stierlini Schultze, 1902, Zacladus .......................................................................................... 205 stierlini Tournier, 1860, Leiosoma ......................................................................................... 488 stierlini Uyttenboogaart, 1931, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 329 stierlinianus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 324 stierlinianus Uyttenboogaart, 1933, Otiorhynchus ................................................................ 329 stigma Germar, 1821, Tachyerges .......................................................................................... 150 stigma Reitter, 1905, Asproparthenis ..................................................................................... 438 stilleri Reitter, 1913, Coeliodes .............................................................................................. 189 stimulosum Germar, 1821, Gymnetron .................................................................................. 137 stipulatus Germar, 1827, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................. 414 stobieckii Smreczyński, 1957, Orchestes ............................................................................... 147 stoeckleini Franz, 1947, Miarus ............................................................................................. 140 stoeckleini Voss, 1943, Xylinophorus .................................................................................... 402 stoeckleini Zumpt, 1936, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 307 stolatus Gmelin, 1790, Larinus .............................................................................................. 460 stoliczkae Faust, 1886, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 398 stoliczkae Faust, 1886, Lisporhinus ....................................................................................... 217 stolzi Holdhaus, 1908, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 318 stomachosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 330 strabus Gyllenhal, 1834, Maximus ......................................................................................... 447 straminea Marsham, 1802, Hypera ........................................................................................ 431 strandi Hajóss, 1938, Phyllobius ............................................................................................ 361 strandi Stierlin, 1903, Anthonomus ........................................................................................ 119 straneoi F. Solari, 1955, Meira ............................................................................................... 351

strangulaticollis Magnano, 2009, Myllocerus ........................................................................ 278 strangulatus Faust, 1883, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 strangulatus Perris, 1852, Rhyncolus ...................................................................................... 228 strangulatus Tournier, 1873, Sphincticraerus ........................................................................ 123 strasseni F. Solari, 1954, Brachyderes ................................................................................... 257 strawinskii Cmoluch, 1960, Brachysomus ............................................................................. 379 strebloffi Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 326 streblowi Stierlin, 1881, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 326 stredae Hajóss, 1929, Glocianus ............................................................................................ 192 stredai Penecke, 1926, Tychius .............................................................................................. 169 strejceki Dieckmann, 1981, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 187 strejceki Meregalli, 1985, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 492 strenuum Faust, 1889, Psallidium .......................................................................................... 376 striata Boheman, 1834, Hypera .............................................................................................. 431 striata Herbst, 1783, Hypera .................................................................................................. 434 striatella Fabricius, 1792, Mecaspis ....................................................................................... 447 striatellus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ......................................................................................... 391 striatellus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 186 striaticeps Hustache, 1941, Strophosoma .............................................................................. 263 striatipennis Tournier, 1874, Smicronyx ................................................................................ 152 striatirostris Marsham, 1802, Graptus ................................................................................... 252 striatodenticulatus Goeze, 1777, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................. 180 striatopunctatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ........................................................... 469 striatopunctatus Petri, 1907, Larinus ..................................................................................... 463 striatopunctatus Petri, 1910, Liparus ...................................................................................... 487 striatosetosus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 307 striatula Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ................................................................. 475 striatula Gmelin, 1790, Magdalis .......................................................................................... 475 striatulus Gyllenhal, 1835, Tychius ........................................................................................ 170 striatus Buchanan, 1942, Naupactus ...................................................................................... 295 striatus Fabricius, 1787, Curculio .......................................................................................... 500 striatus Strøm, 1783, Curculio ............................................................................................... 500 stricta Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Hypera ........................................................................ 434 stricta Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis .................................................................... 475 stricticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Larinus ............................................................... 462 stricticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Sitona .................................................................. 390 stricticollis Fairmaire, 1859, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 330 strictipennis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 336 strictirostris Rey, 1894, Stuebenius ....................................................................................... 419 strictum Magnano & Mifsud, 2001, Torneuma ...................................................................... 244 strictus Tournier, 1874, Brachyderes ..................................................................................... 257 strictus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 398 strigatirostris Hochhuth, 1847, Neoxyonyx ............................................................................ 198 strigiceps Marshall, 1934, Calomycterus ............................................................................... 268 strigicollis Reitter, 1897, Tychius .......................................................................................... 161 strigicollis Roelofs, 1875, Carcilia ........................................................................................ 472 strigifrons Faust, 1897, Xylinophorus .................................................................................... 402 strigifrons Gyllenhal, 1834, Urometopus ............................................................................... 301 strigilatus Voss, 1937, Myllocerus ......................................................................................... 277 striginurus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 343

strigirostre Fairmaire, 1873, Torneuma ................................................................................. 244 strigirostris Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 339 strigirostris Hochhuth, 1851, Sphaeroptochus ....................................................................... 281 strigirostris Schultze, 1901, Coeliodes .................................................................................. 189 strigosirostris Marseul, 1873, Sphaeroptochus ...................................................................... 281 strigosus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ....................................................................................... 500 strigosus Reiche & Saulcy, 1858, Tychius ............................................................................. 162 strigulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Tychius ................................................................. 161 striola Reitter, 1913, Trichalophus ......................................................................................... 254 striolatus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 398 striolatus Gebler, 1830, Chromonotus ................................................................................... 439 stritos Gmelin, 1790, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 312 strix Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 310 strobli Reitter, 1900, Argoptochus ......................................................................................... 355 strobyli L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Pissodes .............................................................................. 494 strongylus Retowski, 1887, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 335 strumarius Gyllenhal, 1835, Pachytychius ............................................................................. 155 strumosus Heller, 1884, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 332 stuebeni Behne, 2008, Caenopsis ........................................................................................... 414 stuebeni Borovec, 2003, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 421 stuebeni Borovec & Bahr, 2006, Cathormiocerus ................................................................. 417 stuebeni Machado, 2008, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 290 stuebeni Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 309 stuebeni Pelletier, 2009, Pseudocaulostrophus ...................................................................... 259 stuebeni Pierotti, 2006, Pseudomeira ..................................................................................... 353 stultus Faust, 1883, Donus ..................................................................................................... 429 stultus Faust, 1897, Leptomias ............................................................................................... 398 stupida Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Brachypera ............................................................... 424 sturanyi Apfelbeck, 1906, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 343 sturmii Boheman, 1837, Cyamobolus .................................................................................... 231 sturmii Boheman, 1842, Anisorhynchus ................................................................................ 485 sturmii Germar, 1819, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 492 sturnus Schaller, 1783, Larinus .............................................................................................. 463 stussineri Stierlin, 1880, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 339 stussineri Stierlin, 1888, Caulostrophus ................................................................................ 258 stylicornis Marshall, 1934, Xenysmoderes ............................................................................. 209 styphloides Stierlin, 1883, Parameira .................................................................................... 346 styracis Roelofs, 1875, Curculio ............................................................................................ 130 styracis Yoshitake & Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchoides ................................................... 178 styriacus Apfelbeck, 1927, Graptus ....................................................................................... 251 styriacus Bedel, 1885, Tropiphorus ....................................................................................... 423 styriacus Formánek, 1905, Brachysomus ............................................................................... 378 styriacus Franz, 1951, Cionus ................................................................................................ 123 styriacus Grimmer, 1841, Brius ............................................................................................. 413 styriacus Grimmer, 1841, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 346 styriacus Seidlitz, 1868, Exomias ........................................................................................... 382 styriacus Stierlin, 1886, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 337 styrianus Boheman, 1842, Plinthus ........................................................................................ 492 suavis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Tychius ............................................................ 167 suavis Gyllenhal, 1834, Coniatus ........................................................................................... 426

subacuminatus Faust, 1893, Lepropus ................................................................................... 395 subacutus Stierlin, 1883, Ptochus .......................................................................................... 281 subaeneum K. Daniel, 1906, Leiosoma .................................................................................. 488 subaeneus Illiger, 1807, Rhamphus ........................................................................................ 149 subaeneus L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Xylinophorus .................................................................. 402 subaeneus Y-Q. Chen, 1981, Leptomias ................................................................................ 398 subaequalis Reitter, 1899, Minyops ........................................................................................ 490 subaequivestis F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 312 subaequus Voss, 1962, Myllocerinus ..................................................................................... 272 subahenus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 409 subalbidus Pic, 1903, Entomoderus ....................................................................................... 250 subalpinus Petri, 1912, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 372 subalpinus Reitter, 1904, Cionus ............................................................................................ 124 subangustatus Motschulsky, 1849, Lixus ............................................................................... 466 subannulatus Faust, 1897, Eupyrgops .................................................................................... 263 subannulipes Pic, 1917, Chiloneus ......................................................................................... 380 subargentatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Pseudomeira .................................................. 353 subarmatus Hustache, 1921, Neomecopus ............................................................................. 216 subasper Fairmaire, 1871, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 155 subasperata Reitter, 1898, Stenoscelis .................................................................................... 225 subasperatus Korotyaev, 1980, Mogulones ............................................................................ 197 subater O. F. Müller, 1776, Orchestes ................................................................................... 146 subater Zaslavskij, 1966, Eremochorus ................................................................................. 430 subauratus Stephens, 1831, Sitona ........................................................................................ 392 subaureus Desbrochers des Loges, 1891, Esamus ................................................................. 410 subbidentatus Stierlin, 1895, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 335 subbifasciatus Faust, 1882, Orchestes .................................................................................... 147 subcaecum Marshall, 1938, Phloeophagosoma ..................................................................... 219 subcallosus Voss, 1956, Pseudocneorhinus ........................................................................... 418 subcalvus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 289 subcarinatus Faust, 1883, Tainophthalmus ............................................................................ 403 subcarinatus Gyllenhal, 1836, Bagous ................................................................................... 176 subcarinatus Israelson, 1984, Calacalles ............................................................................... 235 subcarinatus Reitter, 1894, Graptus ...................................................................................... 252 subcarinatus Voss, 1937, Ptochidius ...................................................................................... 274 subchalybaeus Reitter, 1915, Anthonomus ............................................................................. 121 subciliatus Reitter, 1895, Strophomorphus ............................................................................ 260 subcinctus Faust, 1883, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 subcinereus Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................ 149 subcingulatus Voss, 1960, Amblyrhinus ................................................................................ 269 subclavatus Marsham, 1802, Curculio ................................................................................... 500 subcoeruleipennis Voss, 1958, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 186 subconglobata Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia ........................................................... 161 subconiceps Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Leptosphaerotus ................................................ 350 subconicirostris Pic, 1896, Cyclomaurus ............................................................................... 286 subconstricta Reitter, 1896, Hlavena ..................................................................................... 298 subcontractus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 312 subcordatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Pachytychius ..................................................... 154 subcordatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1909, Sitona ................................................................ 391 subcordatus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous .................................................................. 176

subcordicollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Hypera ........................................................... 434 subcoriaceum K. Daniel, 1906, Leiosoma .............................................................................. 488 subcoriaceus Reitter, 1882, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 340 subcoriaceus Voss, 1955, Isomerops ...................................................................................... 445 subcostata Capiomont, 1868, Hypera .................................................................................... 430 subcostata Nakane, 1963, Odosyllis ....................................................................................... 242 subcostatus Allard, 1864, Charagmus ................................................................................... 386 subcostatus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 398 subcostatus Ballion, 1878, Trichalophus ............................................................................... 254 subcostatus Boheman, 1844, Derelomus ................................................................................ 117 subcostatus Brullé, 1832, Larinus .......................................................................................... 459 subcostatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Stasiodis ............................................................. 386 subcostatus Formánek, 1922, Catapionus .............................................................................. 265 subcostatus Kolenati, 1858, Myllocerus ................................................................................. 279 subcostatus Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 324 subcosticollis Marshall, 1943, Thlipsomerus ......................................................................... 275 subcostulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ............................................................ 176 subcretaceus Faust, 1887, Ptochus ......................................................................................... 281 subcruciatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1902, Piazomias ......................................................... 400 subcruciatus Voss, 1934, Hyperstylus .................................................................................... 277 subcuspidatus Voss, 1932, Lixus ............................................................................................ 470 subcyaneus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Polydrusus ......................................................... 372 subcylindricus Hustache, 1935, Leptosphaerotus .................................................................. 350 subcylindricus Petri, 1908, Temnorhinus ............................................................................... 455 subcylindricus Pic, 1896, Mecinus ......................................................................................... 138 subcylindricus Reitter, 1889, Pachytychius ........................................................................... 155 subdensus Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Hyperomias ............................................................................. 394 subdentatus Bach, 1854, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 321 subdentatus Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 360 subdentatus Petri, 1904, Gasteroclisus .................................................................................. 457 subdentatus Pic, 1901, Aomus ................................................................................................ 377 subdentatus Pic, 1922, Tychius .............................................................................................. 165 subdentatus Schilsky, 1911, Sciaphobus ................................................................................ 385 subdentatus Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 321 subdepressa Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Pseudomeira ................................................................. 352 subdepressa Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Simmeiropsis ................................................................. 354 subdepressus Hochhuth, 1851, Macrotarrhus ........................................................................ 436 subdepressus Stierlin, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 346 subdivaricatus Pic, 1923, Anomonychus ................................................................................ 284 subelliptica Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Sibinia ................................................................ 160 subellipticus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 332 subellipticus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................. 167 subeques Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 316 suber Stüben, 2001, Echinodera ............................................................................................ 238 subfaceta Voss, 1960, Sibinia ................................................................................................ 158 subfarinosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Lixus ................................................................. 470 subfarinosus Schultze, 1898, Coeliodes ................................................................................. 189 subfarinus Reitter, 1911, Pseudorchestes .............................................................................. 149 subfasciatum Chevrolat, 1879, Psallidium ............................................................................. 376 subfasciatus Chevrolat, 1860, Microplontus .......................................................................... 194

subfasciatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Geotragus ......................................................... 393 subfasciatus Gerstaecker, 1855, Bradybatus .......................................................................... 122 subfasciatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ..................................................................................... 500 subfasciatus Gyllenhal, 1813, Rhinoncus .............................................................................. 212 subfasciatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Orchestes ................................................................................ 148 subfasciatus Kojima & Morimoto, 2005, Orsophagus .......................................................... 117 subfasciatus Marshall, 1921, Rhadinomerus .......................................................................... 230 subfasciatus Motschulsky, 1858, Lobotrachelus .................................................................... 215 subfasciatus Rosenhauer, 1856, Entomoderus ....................................................................... 248 subfasciatus Voss, 1932, Phytoscaphus ................................................................................. 282 subfasciatus Voss, 1957, Trachodes ...................................................................................... 495 subfasciculata Zaslavskij, 1967, Brachypera ......................................................................... 424 subfenestratus Voss, 1940, Curculio ...................................................................................... 130 subfenestratus Voss, 1967, Protoxyonyx ................................................................................ 201 subfilum Reitter, 1884, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 306 subflava Kojima & Morimoto, 2005, Parimera ..................................................................... 117 subflavicollis Hoffmann, 1962, Tychius ................................................................................. 163 subfulvus Reitter, 1907, Cleopomiarus .................................................................................. 136 subfumosus Voss, 1958, Mechistocerus ................................................................................ 229 subfuscus Faust, 1883, Maximus ............................................................................................ 447 subfuscus Pic, 1904, Cyclomaurus ......................................................................................... 286 subglaber Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Polydrusus ............................................................ 371 subglaber Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 330 subglaber Rosenhauer, 1856, Kyklioacalles .......................................................................... 239 subglobatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Chiloneus .......................................................... 380 subglobosus Blanchard, 1849, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 329 subglobosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Aphytobius ............................................. 207 subglobosus Gmelin, 1790, Cleopomiarus ............................................................................ 136 subglobosus Marsham, 1802, Curculio .................................................................................. 500 subgracilipes Roudier, 1959, Entomoderus ............................................................................ 250 subgranulatus Aslam, 1969, Leptomias .................................................................................. 398 subhirtus Horn, 1873, Tachyerges ......................................................................................... 150 subhumeralis Marshall, 1917, Coeliosomus ........................................................................... 208 subhumerosa Marshall, 1922, Sternuchopsis ......................................................................... 485 subiasi Alonso-Zarazaga & Meregalli, 1983, Dichotrachelus ............................................... 246 subimpressus Pic, 1920, Simmeiropsis ................................................................................... 354 subinflatus Voss, 1934, Pimelocerus ..................................................................................... 480 subinterruptus Pic, 1901, Tychius .......................................................................................... 169 subirrorata Faust, 1885, Sibinia .............................................................................................. 158 sublaevigatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Strophomorphus ............................................. 260 sublaevigatus Ter-Minasian, 1972, Stephanocleonus ............................................................ 453 sublaevigatus Wollaston, 1873, Pacindonus .......................................................................... 226 sublaevigatus Zumpt, 1934, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 333 sublaevis Motschulsky, 1860, Hylobius ................................................................................. 478 sublanata Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Rhinusa .................................................................. 142 sublineata Chevrolat, 1860, Sibinia ....................................................................................... 160 sublineate Stephens, 1831, Hypera ........................................................................................ 433 sublineatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................... 169 sublineellus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Mogulones .............................................. 197 sublineellus Faimaire, 1880, Mecinus .................................................................................... 139

sublongicollis Y-Q. Chen, 1987, Leptomias .......................................................................... 398 sublutosa Wollaston, 1873, Exodema .................................................................................... 218 submaculatus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ..................................................................................... 469 submaculatus Chevrolat, 1860, Tanymecus ........................................................................... 412 submaculatus Pic, 1917, Chiloneus ........................................................................................ 380 submarginalis Fåhraeus, 1840, Chlorophanus ....................................................................... 405 submarginatus Chao, 1980, Leptomias .................................................................................. 398 submetallicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ................................................. 409 submeticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Sibinia ............................................................. 161 submidlineatus Y-Q. Chen, 1988, Leptomias ........................................................................ 398 submontanus Voss, 1960, Pseudocoeliodes ........................................................................... 201 submuricata Schoenherr, 1832, Stenoscelis ........................................................................... 225 submuricatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Rhyncolus ............................................................................. 229 submuricatus Hochhuth, 1851, Prisistus ................................................................................ 201 subnebulosus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................ 288 subnitidus Boheman, 1842, Exomias ..................................................................................... 382 subnitidus Pic, 1915, Aigelius ................................................................................................ 285 subnitidus Wollaston, 1860, Caulotrupis ............................................................................... 221 subnivalis Mesaroš, 1990, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 315 subnodosus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ........................................................................... 289 subnotatus Schilsky, 1910, Polydrusus .................................................................................. 373 subnubilis Voss, 1952, Myllocerus ........................................................................................ 277 subnudus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Sciaphobus ............................................................ 385 subnudus Everts, 1918, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 370 subnudus Fairmaire, 1857, Gobidrusus .................................................................................. 365 subnudus Faust, 1885, Trichalophus ...................................................................................... 254 subnudus Kôno, 1928, Phyllobius .......................................................................................... 362 subnudus Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Eusomidius ................................................................... 271 subnudus Reitter, 1889, Poophagus ....................................................................................... 200 subnudus Seidlitz, 1868, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 378 subnudus Stierlin, 1888, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 332 subocularis Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 316 subolivacea Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ............................................................... 158 subopacithorax Pic, 1916, Zacladus ...................................................................................... 205 subopacus Petri, 1915, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 316 subopacus Wollaston, 1865, Laparocerus ............................................................................. 289 suborbicularis Capiomont, 1874, Larinus ............................................................................. 458 suborichalceus Voss, 1953, Aedenus ...................................................................................... 143 subornatus Hoffmann, 1962, Lixus ........................................................................................ 471 subornatus Voss, 1958, Rhadinopus ...................................................................................... 232 subovatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sitona .................................................................... 391 subovatus Korotyaev, 1980, Prisistus .................................................................................... 201 subovatus Morimoto, 1987, Rhadinomerus ........................................................................... 230 subpaleatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius .............................................................. 170 subparallelus Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 292 subparallelus Pic, 1908, Tychius ............................................................................................ 167 subparallelus Stierlin, 1893, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 335 subparallelus Wollaston, 1861, Pselactus .............................................................................. 224 subparvilatus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Odontomias ........................................................................ 399 subpiligerus Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Tychius .............................................................. 163

subpilosus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .......................................... 186 subpilosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Polydrusus ........................................................... 369 subpilosus Reitter, 1903, Esamus ........................................................................................... 410 subplagiatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Coeliodes ......................................................... 189 subplanum Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Pseudotorneuma ................................................. 243 subplanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Leptosphaerotus ................................................... 350 subplumbea Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Omiamima ......................................................... 299 subponticus Braun, 1991, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 312 subpubescens Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 341 subpunicus Escalera, 1924, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 409 subpustulatus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 322 subpyriformis Hoffmann, 1953, Cyclobarellus ...................................................................... 286 subquadraticollis Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Achradidius .............................................. 256 subquadratus Rosenhauer, 1847, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 313 subquadrithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Lixus .......................................................... 470 subrecticollis Marshall, 1913, Amblyrhinus ........................................................................... 269 subrectinasus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Lixus ................................................................ 471 subreflexus Machado & García, 2010, Laparocerus ............................................................. 290 subreynosae Hoffmann, 1964, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 334 subrotundata Reitter, 1907, Rhinusa ...................................................................................... 142 subrotundatus Chevrolat, 1860, Larinus ................................................................................ 458 subrotundatus Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 312 subrotundula Reitter, 1907, Rhinusa ...................................................................................... 142 subrotundum Marsham, 1802, Strophosoma .......................................................................... 262 subruber Reitter, 1890, Bagous .............................................................................................. 176 subrubicundus Reitter, 1916, Coeliodinus ............................................................................. 190 subrufus Gmelin, 1790, Sitona ............................................................................................... 391 subrufus Herbst, 1795, Coeliodes .......................................................................................... 189 subrufus Marsham, 1802, Microplontus ................................................................................ 194 subsedulus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 323 subsedulus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 323 subseriatus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 312 subseriatus F. Solari, 1947, Miarus ....................................................................................... 140 subserratipes Ramamurthy, 2010, Sympiezomias .................................................................. 401 subsetosa Rey, 1894, Pseudomeira ........................................................................................ 353 subsetosus Petri, 1912, Orthochaetes ..................................................................................... 155 subsetulosus Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ......................................................................... 420 subsetulosus Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 336 subsigillatus Marseul, 1872, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 subsigillatus Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 306 subsignatus Boheman, 1834, Argoptochus ............................................................................ 355 subsignatus Faust, 1890, Heteroptochus ................................................................................ 268 subsignatus Faust, 1897, Brachyxystus .................................................................................. 355 subsignatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 306 subsignatus Mannerheim, 1853, Dorytomus .......................................................................... 132 subsignatus Voss, 1967, Rhinodontodes ................................................................................ 418 subsignatus Walker, 1871, Neocleonus .................................................................................. 448 subsimilis Blatchley, 1916, Dorytomus .................................................................................. 132 subspinosus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 327 subsquamosus Reitter, 1904, Cionus ...................................................................................... 124

subsquamulatus Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 314 substriatum Chevrolat, 1859, Leiosoma ................................................................................. 488 substriatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 409 substriatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 330 substriatus Silbermann, 1833, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 330 subsulcata Apfelbeck, 1919, Limatogaster ............................................................................ 304 subsulcata Hochhuth, 1847, Brachypera ................................................................................ 424 subsulcatus Boheman, 1833, Caulostrophus .......................................................................... 258 subsulcatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ...................................................................................... 171 subterraneum Fairmaire, 1873, Torneuma ............................................................................. 244 subtessellatus Wollaston, 1854, Anemophilus ........................................................................ 296 subtilirostris Caldara & Karasyov, 1995, Sibinia ................................................................... 161 subtilirostris Schultze, 1902, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 187 subtilis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ............................................................................................... 470 subtilis Korotyaev, 1976, Trichacorynus ............................................................................... 225 subtilis Voss, 1932, Hylobius ................................................................................................. 479 subtilis Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus ................................................................................... 378 subtriangulifera Desbrochers des Loges, 1889, Sibinia ......................................................... 161 subtuberculata Voss, 1939, Cyrtozemia ................................................................................. 413 subtuberculata Voss, 1941, Aechmura ................................................................................... 241 subtuberculatus Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................... 250 subtuberculatus Voss, 1937, Cyphicerus ................................................................................ 270 subulatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Thamiocolus ............................................... 203 subulatus Faust, 1891, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 subulipennis Boheman, 1835, Lixus ....................................................................................... 471 subundulans Y-Q. Chen, 1988, Leptomias ............................................................................. 398 subuniformis Pic, 1904, Sericopholus .................................................................................... 386 subuniformis Pic, 1914, Donus .............................................................................................. 429 subuniformis Pic, 1927, Tychius ............................................................................................ 161 subuniseriatus Reitter, 1907, Cleopomiarus .......................................................................... 136 subvariolosus Petri, 1907, Larinus ......................................................................................... 462 subvelutinus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Tanymecus ........................................................ 412 subverrucosus Petri, 1907, Larinus ........................................................................................ 460 subvestitus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 329 subvestitus Wollaston, 1864, Geotragus ................................................................................ 394 subvicarius Hoffmann, 1953, Sitona ...................................................................................... 391 subvittata Capiomont, 1868, Hypera ...................................................................................... 431 subvittata Fairmaire, 1866, Apsis ........................................................................................... 293 subvittatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Chlorophanus ...................................................... 407 subvittatus Faust, 1897, Megamecus ...................................................................................... 410 subvittatus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous .................................................................... 176 succinea Korotyaev, 1988, Tatyania ...................................................................................... 202 suecicus Gmelin, 1790, Tropiphorus ..................................................................................... 423 suetus Boheman, 1842, Lixus ................................................................................................. 466 suffriani Gistel, 1857, Phytobius ............................................................................................ 211 suffusus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 453 sugatensis Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 345 sugatensis Zaslavskij, 1964, Macrotarrhus ............................................................................ 435 sugiharai Kôno, 1935, Anoplus .............................................................................................. 118 sulcatellus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 325

sulcatifrons Marseul, 1873, Barypeithes ................................................................................ 377 sulcatirostris Pic, 1910, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 374 sulcator Endrődi, 1959, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 337 sulcatostriatus Roelofs, 1875, Rhadinopus ............................................................................ 232 sulcatula Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Heteromeira ........................................................... 349 sulcatulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Anisorhynchus ...................................................... 485 sulcatulus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Liophloeus ............................................................ 366 sulcatus Boheman, 1842, Gronops ......................................................................................... 247 sulcatus Boheman, 1844, Acalles ........................................................................................... 234 sulcatus C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus .............................................. 187 sulcatus Fabricius, 1775, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 312 sulcatus Geoffroy, 1785, Coniocleonus ................................................................................. 441 sulcatus Gmelin, 1790, Coniocleonus .................................................................................... 441 sulcatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 sulcatus Goeze, 1777, Coniocleonus ...................................................................................... 441 sulcatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio ............................................................................................. 499 sulcatus Paykull, 1800, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 327 sulcatus Roelofs, 1875, Trigonocolus .................................................................................... 496 sulcatus Schrank, 1781, Curculio ........................................................................................... 500 sulcatus Yunakov, 1999, Brachysomus .................................................................................. 379 sulcibasis Reitter, 1895, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 316 sulcicollis Boheman, 1845, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 212 sulcicollis Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus .............................................................................. 442 sulcicollis Faust, 1883, Catapionus ........................................................................................ 266 sulcicollis Hartmann, 1899, Bagous ....................................................................................... 176 sulcicollis Hoffmann, 1956, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 318 sulcicollis Marshall, 1916, Leptomias .................................................................................... 398 sulcicollis Paykull, 1800, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 sulcicollis Reitter, 1903, Mesagroicus ................................................................................... 295 sulcicollis Voss, 1958, Mecysmoderes ................................................................................... 208 sulcifrons Boheman, 1842, Barypeithes ................................................................................. 377 sulcifrons Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Attactagenus ......................................................... 264 sulcifrons Formánek, 1909, Nastus ........................................................................................ 294 sulcifrons Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 338 sulcifrons Marshall, 1936, Lindbergius .................................................................................. 224 sulcifrons Petri, 1910, Liparus ............................................................................................... 487 sulcifrons Petri, 1912, Liophloeus .......................................................................................... 365 sulcifrons Schoenherr, 1834, Sitona ....................................................................................... 391 sulcifrons Thunberg, 1798, Sitona ......................................................................................... 391 sulcipennis Rey, 1895, Nedyus ............................................................................................... 197 sulcipennis Schultze, 1895, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 182 sulcipennis Schultze, 1898, Rhinoncus .................................................................................. 212 sulcipennis Stierlin, 1853, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 246 sulcipennis Wollaston, 1854, Pselactus ................................................................................. 224 sulcirostris Ballion, 1878, Trichalophus ................................................................................ 254 sulcirostris Ballion, 1878, Peritelus ....................................................................................... 354 sulcirostris Boheman, 1834, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 357 sulcirostris Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 307 sulcirostris C. G. Thomson, 1892, Phloeophagus ................................................................. 227 sulcirostris Chevrolat, 1860, Wittmerella ............................................................................... 386

sulcirostris Chevrolat, 1866, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 415 sulcirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Liparus ............................................................... 486 sulcirostris Gerstaecker, 1871, Gasteroclisus ........................................................................ 457 sulcirostris Hochhuth, 1851, Chloebius ................................................................................. 281 sulcirostris Linnaeus, 1767, Cleonis ...................................................................................... 440 sulcirostris Tournier, 1879, Dichotrachelus .......................................................................... 246 sulcirostris Voss, 1957, Sphaerocorynes ................................................................................ 220 sulcirostris Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 290 sulcitana Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ..................................................................... 348 sulcithorax Hustache, 1916, Cardipennis .............................................................................. 178 sulcogemmatus Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................... 330 sulculus Rey, 1894, Cathormiocerus ..................................................................................... 414 sulculus Stephens, 1831, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 187 sulcus Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 398 sulphuratus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ........................................................................................ 467 sulphuratus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................... 460 sulphuratus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus .................................................................................... 460 sulphureovittis Brancsik, 1900, Hypolixus ............................................................................. 457 sulphureus Faust, 1881, Tychius ............................................................................................ 171 sulphureus Faust, 1885, Thamiocolus .................................................................................... 203 sulphurifer Boheman, 1843, Larinus ...................................................................................... 463 sulphurifer Chevrolat, 1873, Xanthochelus ............................................................................ 456 sulphurifer Herbst, 1797, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 327 sulphurifer Voss, 1931, Lepropus .......................................................................................... 395 sumericus Caldara & Korotyaev, 1996, Tychius .................................................................... 171 summorum Peyerimhoff, 1943, Pachytychius ........................................................................ 153 sundewalli Boheman, 1836, Phaenomerus ............................................................................ 214 sunicensis Arnol'di, 1964, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 316 sunicus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Datonychus ................................................................... 190 sunwukong Alonso-Zarazaga & Ren, nom. n. Piazomias ...................................................... 400 suomalaineni Petryszak, 1990, Pelletierellus ......................................................................... 418 superciliaris Boheman, 1844, Mononychus ............................................................................ 209 superciliata Pajni, 1990, Piezophrys ...................................................................................... 274 superciliatus Stierlin, 1887, Xylinophorus ............................................................................. 402 superciliosus Bedel, 1903, Koenigius .................................................................................... 445 superciliosus Boheman, 1835, Lixus ...................................................................................... 469 superciliosus Chevrolat, 1882, Blosyrus ................................................................................ 254 superciliosus Chevrolat, 1884, Pseudocleonus ...................................................................... 449 superciliosus Gebler, 1832, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 451 superciliosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Xanthochelus ........................................................................ 456 superciliosus Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 superstes Colonnelli, 1997, Glocianus ................................................................................... 193 supramontana Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ............................................................. 354 supranubius Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ............................................................................ 292 supremus Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 320 suramensiformis Magnano, 1999, Otiorhynchus ................................................................... 336 suramensis Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 336 suratus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 357 suratus Gyllenhal, 1835, Dorytomus ...................................................................................... 133 surcoufi Peyerimhoff, 1920, Entomoderus ............................................................................ 250

surdus Pajni, 1990, Cyphicerus .............................................................................................. 270 sus Faust, 1883, Mesagroicus ................................................................................................ 295 sus Herbst, 1795, Limobius .................................................................................................... 435 sus Marseul, 1873, Ptochus .................................................................................................... 280 sus Stephens, 1831, Strophosoma .......................................................................................... 262 sus Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................................ 338 susanae Seidlitz, 1865, Euplister ............................................................................................ 349 susannae Dieckmann, 1982, Thamiocolus ............................................................................. 203 sushkini Arnol'di, 1975, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 316 sushkini Zaslavskij, 1979, Pachypera .................................................................................... 436 susicus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ................................................................................... 406 susicus Escalera, 1914, Laparocerus ..................................................................................... 292 suspectus Hoffmann, 1960, Coeliastes .................................................................................. 188 suspiciens Marshall, 1916, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 suspiciosa Herbst, 1795, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 suspiciosus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 sutomorensis Apfelbeck, 1920, Dodecastichus ...................................................................... 303 sutorinensis Apfelbeck, 1898, Phyllobius .............................................................................. 358 suturaalba Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Tychius ................................................................ 163 suturaalba Olivier, 1791, Charagmus .................................................................................... 386 suturalba Schultze, 1903, Prisistus ........................................................................................ 201 suturalis C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Tychius ........................................................ 164 suturalis Fabricius, 1775, Oprohinus ..................................................................................... 198 suturalis Gebler, 1830, Chromonotus .................................................................................... 440 suturalis Gmelin, 1790, Tropiphorus ..................................................................................... 423 suturalis Graells, 1851, Brachyderes ...................................................................................... 257 suturalis Herbst, 1784, Charagmus ........................................................................................ 386 suturalis Hustache, 1924, Coeliosomus .................................................................................. 208 suturalis Kojima & Morimoto, 1996, Ochyromera ................................................................ 144 suturalis L. Redtenbacher, 1847, Hypera .............................................................................. 432 suturalis Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 139 suturalis Roelofs, 1875, Acicnemis ........................................................................................ 495 suturalis Stephens, 1831, Sitona ............................................................................................. 392 suturalis Stephens, 1835, Micrelus ........................................................................................ 194 suturalis Zetterstedt, 1837, Orchestes .................................................................................... 145 suturatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Tychius .................................................................. 163 suturatus Dieckmann, 1983, Kyklioacalles ............................................................................ 240 suturatus Fairmaire, 1860, Lignyodes .................................................................................... 157 suturatus Gmelin, 1790, Tropiphorus .................................................................................... 423 suturatus Perris, 1866, Tychius ............................................................................................... 171 suturella Fairmaire, 1859, Meirella ........................................................................................ 351 suturellus Chevrolat, 1860, Polydrusus ................................................................................. 374 suturellus Gyllenhal, 1837, Ceutorhynchus ........................................................................... 187 suturellus Motschulsky, 1858, Smicronyx .............................................................................. 152 suturidens Reitter, 1891, Aparopion ...................................................................................... 496 suvorovi Fleischer, 1909, Donus ............................................................................................ 429 suvorovi Legalov, 1999, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 454 suvorovi Reitter, 1911, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 suvorovi Smirnov, 1916, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 357 suvorovi Suvorov, 1915, Prolobothrix ................................................................................... 269

svaneticus Faust, 1887, Donus ............................................................................................... 429 svaneticus Schultze, 1898, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 181 sventeniusi Roudier, 1957, Cyphocleonus ............................................................................. 443 svetgaricus Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 331 svetlanae Korotyaev, 1995, Macrotarrhus ............................................................................. 435 svetlanae Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ................................................................. 358 svetlanae Korotyaev & Meleshko, 1997, Metadrosus ........................................................... 366 swaneticus Reitter, 1883, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 314 swaneticus Reitter, 1884, Plinthus ......................................................................................... 492 swaneticus Reitter, 1897, Urometopus ................................................................................... 301 swertiae Voss, 1953, Smicronyx ............................................................................................. 152 sycophanta Fairmaire, 1883, Lixus ........................................................................................ 471 sylvestris Chevrolat, 1866, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 334 symphyti Bedel, 1885, Mogulones .......................................................................................... 196 syngenesiae Scopoli, 1763, Curculio ..................................................................................... 500 synophthalma Zherikhin, 1987, Trachodisca ......................................................................... 217 syracusanus Fiori, 1906, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 307 syrdarjensis Arnol'di, 1960, Amesostylus ............................................................................... 292 syreniae Arnol'di & Khryzhanovskaya, 1973, Ceutorhynchus .............................................. 185 syriaca Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Magdalis ................................................................... 473 syriaca Faust, 1890, Sibinia .................................................................................................... 161 syriacum Miller, 1861, Psallidium ......................................................................................... 376 syriacum Reitter, 1889, Torneuma ......................................................................................... 243 syriacus Boheman, 1842, Achradidius ................................................................................... 256 syriacus Capiomont, 1868, Graptus ....................................................................................... 252 syriacus Desbrochers des Loges, 1876, Archarius ................................................................. 126 syriacus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Rhyncolus ................................................................ 229 syriacus Faust, 1887, Smicronyx ............................................................................................ 152 syriacus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .......................................................................................... 461 syriacus L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Mononychus ....................................................................... 209 syriacus Pelletier, 2001, Strophomorphus .............................................................................. 260 syriacus Petri, 1920, Gasteroclisus ........................................................................................ 457 syriacus Pic, 1896, Entomoderus ........................................................................................... 249 syriacus Pic, 1898, Euplatinus ............................................................................................... 298 syriacus Pic, 1900, Kyklioacalles ........................................................................................... 239 syriacus Schilsky, 1907, Bagous ............................................................................................ 175 syriacus Schultze, 1899, Mesoxyonyx .................................................................................... 194 syriacus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 syriacus Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................. 421 syriacus Stierlin, 1881, Styphlus ............................................................................................ 156 syriacus Stierlin, 1885, Sitona ................................................................................................ 392 syriacus Stierlin, 1886, Chiloneus .......................................................................................... 380 syriacus Stierlin, 1888, Bangasternus .................................................................................... 456 syriacus Stierlin, 1888, Elytrodon .......................................................................................... 298 syriacus Stierlin, 1888, Paraminyops .................................................................................... 490 syriacus Stierlin, 1890, Gronops ............................................................................................ 247 syrites Germar, 1824, Ceutorhynchus .................................................................................... 187 syrtanus Normand, 1937, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 186 syrus Marseul, 1873, Trachyphloeus ...................................................................................... 421 szelugowiczi Kania & Wiater, 2006, Antinia ......................................................................... 282

szetschuanensis Voss, 1937, Hololixus .................................................................................. 457 szetschuanus Voss, 1933, Myllocerus .................................................................................... 278 szorenyensis Csiki, 1913, Dodecastichus ............................................................................... 303 szypulai Białooki, 2006, Neotournieria ................................................................................. 305 tabidus Latreille, 1804, Coniocleonus .................................................................................... 442 tabindus Aslam, 1966, Achlainomus ...................................................................................... 393 tabladoensis Stüben & Astrin, 2011, Aeoniacalles ................................................................ 235 taciturnoides Arnol'di, 1956, Pseudocleonus ......................................................................... 449 taciturnus Faust, 1885, Asinocleonus ..................................................................................... 437 tadschikicus Bajtenov, 1981, Chlorophanus .......................................................................... 409 tadshikicus Bajtenov, 1980, Hyperomias ............................................................................... 394 tadshikicus Bajtenov, 1980, Hyperomias ............................................................................... 394 tadzhika Arnol'di, 1956, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................ 450 tadzhika Nasreddinov, 1972, Turanostyphlus ........................................................................ 157 tadzhikorum Ter-Minasian, 1960, Bradybatus ...................................................................... 122 tadzikstanicus Magnano, 2006, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................... 320 taebaeksanensis Kwon & Lee, 1990, Curculio ...................................................................... 130 taeniatus Fabricius, 1781, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 133 taeniatus Krynicki, 1834, Eusomatus ..................................................................................... 380 tagasaste Stüben, 2000, Silvacalles ........................................................................................ 241 tagenioides Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 325 taitii Abbazzi, 1992, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 318 taiwana Kôno, 1930, Sternuchopsis ....................................................................................... 484 taiwanensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1995, Lepidimerodes ....................................................... 143 taiwanensis Kojima & Morimoto, 1998, Imathia .................................................................. 153 taiwanensis Kôno, 1933, Aclees ............................................................................................. 477 taiwanensis Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ............................................................... 189 takabayashii Kôno, 1928, Curculio ....................................................................................... 127 takabayashii Kôno, 1930, Orchestes ...................................................................................... 146 takahashii Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus ............................................................. 121 takahashii Kôno, 1928, Episomus .......................................................................................... 283 takahashii Kôno, 1930, Cylindralcides .................................................................................. 484 takahashii Kôno, 1930, Dinorhopala ..................................................................................... 150 takaosana Kôno, 1932, Orochlesis ......................................................................................... 242 takizawai Kôno, 1930, Magdalis ............................................................................................ 473 talamellii Białooki, 2007, Epiphanops ................................................................................... 258 talamellii Colonnelli, 2009, Lixus .......................................................................................... 465 talamellii Meregalli, 2005, Eurycleonus ................................................................................ 444 talamellii Pedroni, 2010, Leiosoma ........................................................................................ 488 talamellii Pesarini, 1999, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 372 talassica Bajtenov, 1974, Velazquezia .................................................................................... 392 talassicus Bajtenov, 1974, Sirocalodes .................................................................................. 202 talassus Zaslavskij, 1978, Eremochorus ................................................................................ 430 t-album Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ..................................................................................... 197 talgarensis Legalov, 2007, Pachytychius ............................................................................... 155 talickyi Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 talyschensis Reitter, 1897, Caulomorphus ............................................................................. 488 talyschensis Reitter, 1897, Urometopus ................................................................................. 301 talyschensis Reitter, 1899, Polydrusus ................................................................................... 375 talyshensis Ter-Minasian, 1966, Lixus ................................................................................... 467

tamanukii Kôno, 1932, Gasterocercus ................................................................................... 242 tamanukii Kôno, 1938, Shirahoshizo ..................................................................................... 232 tamarisci Fabricius, 1787, Coniatus ....................................................................................... 426 tamarisci Villers, 1789, Coniatus .......................................................................................... 426 tamarixus Pajni, 1990, Phytoscaphus ..................................................................................... 282 tamazo Kôno, 1930, Cionus ................................................................................................... 124 tanaiticus Arzanov, 2000, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 139 tanausu Machado, 2009, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 288 tangeriana Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ................................................................. 160 tangerianum Hoffmann, 1953, Strophosoma ......................................................................... 263 tangerianus Chevrolat, 1873, Mononychus ............................................................................ 209 tangerianus Pic, 1896, Aphytobius ......................................................................................... 206 tangerianus Schultze, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 187 tanycerus Apfelbeck, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 315 tapirus Caldara, 1975, Tychius ............................................................................................... 169 tapirus Korotyaev, 1999, Cleopomiarus ................................................................................ 136 tarae Pelsue & Zhang, 2002, Curculio ................................................................................... 130 tardii Curtis, 1825, Rhopalomesites ....................................................................................... 220 tardipes Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 323 tardus Faust, 1904, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................................... 453 tardus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ....................................................................................... 500 tarentinus A. Solari & F. Solari, 1915, Dodecastichus .......................................................... 303 tarnieri Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 324 tarnovensis Apfelbeck, 1928, Cirrorhynchus ........................................................................ 302 tarphiderus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 334 tarraconensis Pierotti, 2010, Meira ........................................................................................ 351 tarragonensis Borovec & Bahr, 2005, Cathormiocerus ......................................................... 417 tarsalis Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................... 185 tarsalis Machado, 2009, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 292 tarsalis Tournier, 1875, Attactagenus ..................................................................................... 265 tarsalis Tournier, 1876, Attactagenus .................................................................................... 265 tarsalis Wollaston, 1873, Conarthrus ..................................................................................... 226 tarsatus Schultze, 1899, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................. 187 taschkentica Faust, 1887, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 160 taschkenticus Faust, 1885, Neophytobius ............................................................................... 209 tatarchani Reitter, 1882, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 344 tataricus Faust, 1887, Smicronyx ........................................................................................... 151 tataricus Schultze, 1900, Thamiocolus ................................................................................... 203 tatricus Reitter, 1894, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 315 tatyanae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................. 331 tatyanae Korotyaev, 1992, Mogulones ................................................................................... 197 tau Warner, 1969, Phrydiuchus .............................................................................................. 199 taukumicus Bajtenov, 1981, Larinus ...................................................................................... 460 taukumicus Bajtenov, 1981, Tychius ...................................................................................... 162 taumerkanus Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 305 tauri Schilsky, 1908, Periteloneus .......................................................................................... 288 taurica Magnano & G. Osella, 1971, Parameira ................................................................... 346 taurica Zaslavskij, 1967, Brachypera ..................................................................................... 425 tauricola Marseul, 1871, Psallidium ...................................................................................... 376 tauricum G. Osella, 1979, Pseudoanchonidium ..................................................................... 497

tauricus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Larinus .................................................................... 460 tauricus F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 312 tauricus Petri, 1904, Lixus ...................................................................................................... 468 tauricus Ter-Minasian, 1956, Curculio .................................................................................. 130 tayae Arzanov & Davidian, 1995, Nastus .............................................................................. 294 taygetana Pic, 1907, Hypera .................................................................................................. 434 taygetanus Purkyně, 1949, Omias .......................................................................................... 300 taygetanus Reitter, 1884, Parascythopus ............................................................................... 356 tazekensis Antoine, 1939, Brachyderes ................................................................................. 257 tazzekaensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera ................................................................................. 238 tbatanicus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 335 tebakosana Morimoto, 1960, Telephae .................................................................................. 217 teberdensis Reitter, 1909, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 342 tectus Hustache, 1946, Glocianus .......................................................................................... 192 tectus LeConte, 1876, Tychius ............................................................................................... 171 tectus Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ........................................................................................ 289 tekkensis Faust, 1904, Maximus ............................................................................................. 447 telenoensis Maregalli, 1986, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 334 telephus Reitter, 1903, Tanymecus ......................................................................................... 412 teletskianus Legalov, 1999, Donus ........................................................................................ 429 tellatlasensis Stüben, 2002, Echinodera ................................................................................. 238 telonensis Grenier, 1864, Stereonychus ................................................................................. 125 teluetensis Hustache, 1946, Tychius ....................................................................................... 166 telueticus Escalera, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 313 temeli Davidian & Gültekin, 2006, Otiorhynchus ................................................................. 339 temerarius Białooki, 2007, Euplatinus ................................................................................... 298 temperans Faust, 1890, Heteroptochus .................................................................................. 268 temperei H. Wagner, 1937, Pseudophytobius ........................................................................ 207 temperei Hoffmann, 1950, Bagous ........................................................................................ 174 temperei Hoffmann, 1950, Strophosoma ............................................................................... 262 temperei Hoffmann, 1953, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................ 182 temperei Hoffmann, 1955, Tychius ........................................................................................ 164 temperei Hoffmann, 1957, Sitona .......................................................................................... 392 temperei Hoffmann, 1958, Hypera ........................................................................................ 434 temperei Péricart, 1987, Acalles ............................................................................................. 234 tempestivus Herbst, 1795, Bagous ......................................................................................... 176 tenax Wollaston, 1854, Pseudopentarthrum .......................................................................... 225 tenebricosus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ..................................................................................... 500 tenebricosus Herbst, 1784, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 330 tenebricosus Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 330 tenebriodes Pallas, 1781, Liparus .......................................................................................... 487 tenebrioides Olivier, 1807, Liparus ....................................................................................... 487 tenebrosa Boheman, 1829, Asproparthenis ........................................................................... 438 tenellus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 292 tener Reitter, 1888, Datonychidius ......................................................................................... 190 tener Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................................... 315 tenetiensis Pic, 1920, Entomoderus ........................................................................................ 248 tenex Boheman, 1842, Exomias ............................................................................................. 382 tenietensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Bagous ................................................................. 175 tenietensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Mogulones ........................................................... 197

tenietensis Pic, 1896, Peritelus .............................................................................................. 351 tenietensis Pic, 1904, Coenopsimorphus ................................................................................ 286 tenietensis Voss, 1919, Sitona ................................................................................................ 392 tenoensis Stüben, 2000, Echinodera ...................................................................................... 238 tenuepilosus Cobos, 1955, Cathormiocerus ........................................................................... 415 tenuepunctatus Roudier, 1957, Laparocerus .......................................................................... 291 tenuespersus Fairmaire, 1900, Curculio ................................................................................ 130 tenuicollis Yunakov, 2006, Brachysomus .............................................................................. 379 tenuicornis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .......................................................................... 417 tenuicornis Faust, 1891, Doliophron ...................................................................................... 271 tenuicornis Korotyaev, 1979, Alatavia ................................................................................... 256 tenuicornis Miller, 1870, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 313 tenuicornis Petri, 1901, Metadonus ........................................................................................ 436 tenuicornis Schaufuss, 1882, Pseudomeira ............................................................................ 353 tenuicorpus Ter-Minasian, 1962, Larinus .............................................................................. 463 tenuicostis Hustache, 1920, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 309 tenuimanus Faust, 1890, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 326 tenuior Rey, 1894, Phyllobius ................................................................................................ 358 tenuipes F. Solari, 1940, Entomoderus .................................................................................. 251 tenuipes Faust, 1889, Psallidium ............................................................................................ 376 tenuipes Formánek, 1909, Trachyphloeus .............................................................................. 421 tenuipes Petri, 1914, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 465 tenuirostris Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 311 tenuirostris Boheman, 1842, Lixus ........................................................................................ 469 tenuirostris Boheman, 1843, Dorytomus ............................................................................... 134 tenuirostris Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Sibinia ................................................................ 160 tenuirostris Fabricius, 1781, Curculio ................................................................................... 130 tenuirostris Korotyaev, 1980, Sirocalodes ............................................................................. 202 tenuirostris Petri, 1901, Hypera ............................................................................................. 431 tenuirostris Rosenhauer, 1856, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 187 tenuirostris Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 246 tenuirostris Stierlin, 1888, Rhinusa ........................................................................................ 142 tenuirostris Tournier, 1874, Tychius ...................................................................................... 164 tenuis Borovec, 1999, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 421 tenuis Reitter, 1903, Tanymecus ............................................................................................ 412 tenuis Rosenhauer, 1847, Sitona ............................................................................................ 392 tenuis Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 346 tenuis Stierlin, 1885, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 336 tenuis Stierlin, 1899, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 305 tenuis Y-Q. Chen, 1992, Leptomias ....................................................................................... 398 tenuiscapus Apfelbeck, 1919, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 311 tenuiscapus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 406 tenuiscapus Fairmaire, 1884, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................... 417 tenuisetis Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis ..................................................................... 354 tenuistriata Heller, 1941, Carcilia .......................................................................................... 472 tenuitarsis Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Aigelius ................................................................ 285 tenuitarsis Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ................................................................ 165 teplovi Savitsky, 1997, Echinodera ....................................................................................... 238 terebrans Wollaston, 1854, Caulotrupis ................................................................................. 221 teres Herbst, 1795, Larinus .................................................................................................... 461

tereticollis DeGeer, 1775, Polydrusus .................................................................................... 374 tereticollis Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ................................................................................. 358 teretirostris Gebler, 1833, Cleonis .......................................................................................... 456 teretirostris Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus .................................................................................... 459 teretirostris Stierlin, 1866, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 321 teretiusculus Boheman, 1845, Mecinus .................................................................................. 138 tergoratus Germar, 1824, Geonemus ..................................................................................... 285 terminalis Wollaston, 1854, Madeiracalles ........................................................................... 240 terminasianae Fremuth, 1987, Larinus .................................................................................. 459 terminassianae Colonnelli, 2011, Datonychus ....................................................................... 190 terminassianae Egorov, 1978, Rhynchaenus ......................................................................... 149 terminassianae Legalov, 2011, Brachypera ........................................................................... 424 terminassianae Nasreddinov, 1978, Omiocratus .................................................................... 383 terminassianae Smreczyński, 1975, Gymnetron .................................................................... 137 terminatus Herbst, 1795, Calosirus ........................................................................................ 178 terolensis Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus ............................................................................ 417 terrenus Rey, 1894, Liophloeus ............................................................................................. 366 terrestris Faust, 1883, Mesagroicus ....................................................................................... 295 terrestris Marseul, 1873, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 306 terrestris Motschulsky, 1860, Lepyrus ................................................................................... 482 terreus Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus .................................................................................... 121 terricola Linder, 1863, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 318 terricola Newman, 1838, Tropiphorus ................................................................................... 423 terricola Yunakov, 2003, Nanomias ....................................................................................... 298 terrifer Stierlin, 1884, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 310 terrosus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................... 170 tersus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Phyllobius ................................................................... 360 tersus Egorov & Gratshev, 1990, Bagous .............................................................................. 176 tersus Voss, 1960, Orchestes .................................................................................................. 148 tesquorum Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 187 tesselatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Bryodaemon .......................................................... 297 tesselatus Fairmaire, 1849, Leucomigus ................................................................................. 445 tesselatus Geoffroy, 1785, Curculio ....................................................................................... 500 tessellatus Boheman, 1834, Donus ......................................................................................... 429 tessellatus Brullé, 1839, Laparocerus .................................................................................... 292 tessellatus Fabricius, 1781, Curculio ..................................................................................... 501 tessellatus Förster, 1849, Bagous ........................................................................................... 176 tessellatus Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus ............................................................................ 409 tessellatus Hustache, 1932, Laparocerus ............................................................................... 292 tessellatus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ....................................................................................... 392 tessellatus Marsham, 1802, Romualdius ................................................................................ 419 tessellatus Motschulsky, 1858, Coelosternus ........................................................................ 231 tessellatus Motschulsky, 1860, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 132 tessellatus Motschulsky, 1860, Ptochidius ............................................................................. 274 tessellatus P. H. Lucas, 1855, Leucomigus ............................................................................ 445 tessellatus Schultze, 1899, Mogulones ................................................................................... 197 tessellatus Suvorov, 1912, Nastus .......................................................................................... 294 tessellatus Tournier, 1874, Strophomorphus .......................................................................... 260 tessellatus Tournier, 1874, Tychius ........................................................................................ 171 tessellatus Voss, 1936, Phacephorus ..................................................................................... 411

tesserula Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 289 tesserulatus Gemminger, 1871, Coelosternus ........................................................................ 231 tessulatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Liophloeus .............................................................................. 365 testaceicornis Pic, 1908, Leptosphaerotus ............................................................................. 350 testaceipes Pic, 1913, Alcidodes ............................................................................................ 483 testaceitarsis Pic, 1908, Datonychus ...................................................................................... 190 testaceus Gandhi & Pajni, 1984, Blosyrodes .......................................................................... 254 testaceus O. F. Müller, 1776, Orchestes ................................................................................ 145 testaceus Voss, 1932, Derelomus ........................................................................................... 117 testatus Faust, 1890, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................................... 187 testatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................ 443 testensis Stüben, 2003, Acalles .............................................................................................. 234 testipes Schrank, 1798, Brachyderes ...................................................................................... 257 testudinella Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 187 teter Boheman, 1844, Kyklioacalles ....................................................................................... 240 teter Gredler, 1866, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................................... 315 tetra Fabricius, 1792, Rhinusa ................................................................................................ 142 tetragrammus Pallas, 1781, Stephanocleonus ........................................................................ 451 tetrarchus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 320 tetricus Boheman, 1834, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 288 tetuanicus Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 409 teucrii Pierotti & Bellò, 2006, Simmeiropsis .......................................................................... 354 teucrus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 343 teuladense Stüben, 2007, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 teutonus Illiger, 1807, Liparus ............................................................................................... 486 thaiwanus Heller, 1931, Mechistocerus ................................................................................. 229 thalassinus Apfelbeck, 1906, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 343 thalassinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Phyllobius ................................................................................ 362 thalassinus Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 369 thalassinus Schoenherr, 1847, Aspidiotes .............................................................................. 402 thalhammeri Schultze, 1906, Trichosirocalus ........................................................................ 204 thaliarchus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 320 thandiyaniensis Rizvi, 2002, Myllocerus ............................................................................... 279 thapsicola Germar, 1821, Rhinusa ......................................................................................... 142 thapsus Fabricius, 1792, Cionus ............................................................................................. 124 thaumaturgus Rossi, 1794, Rhinocyllus ................................................................................. 472 theodosianus Retowski, 1887, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 335 theonae Korotyaev & Cholokava, 1989, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................... 187 theophili Capiomont, 1876, Hypolixus ................................................................................... 458 theresae Hajóss, 1929, Glocianus .......................................................................................... 192 theresae Pic, 1910, Achradidius ............................................................................................. 256 theresae Pic, 1929, Brachypera .............................................................................................. 424 theresae Pic, 1945, Chiloneus ................................................................................................ 380 theresae Pic, 1949, Tychius .................................................................................................... 161 theresae Reitter, 1907, Mecinus ............................................................................................. 138 therondi Hustache, 1933, Tychius .......................................................................................... 164 theryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1890, Torneuma .................................................................... 244 theryi Desbrochers des Loges, 1895, Sibinia ......................................................................... 158 theryi Hustache, 1931, Pseudocleonus ................................................................................... 450 theryi Hustache, 1932, Chlorophanus .................................................................................... 409

theryi Peyerimhoff, 1925, Calacalles .................................................................................... 235 theryi Peyerimhoff, 1932, Ceutorhynchus ............................................................................. 187 theryi Pic, 1908, Pseudomeira ............................................................................................... 353 theryi Ruter, 1941, Cathormiocerus ....................................................................................... 422 thessalica Apfelbeck, 1922, Limatogaster ............................................................................. 304 thessalicus Penecke, 1924, Pelletierellus ............................................................................... 418 thibetana Chevrolat, 1873, Cosmogaster ............................................................................... 443 thibetanus Faust, 1888, Leptomias ......................................................................................... 398 thlaspi C. N. F. Brisout de Barneville, 1869, Ceutorhynchus ................................................ 187 thlaspiphilus Penecke, 1928, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................... 186 thlaspivorus Colonnelli, 2005, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................... 187 thompsoni Caldara, 1990, Tychius ......................................................................................... 171 thompsoni Korotyaev, 1981, Mononychus ............................................................................. 209 thomsoni Bruce, 1968, Bagous ............................................................................................... 176 thomsoni Grill, 1898, Phloeophagus ...................................................................................... 227 thomsoni H. J. Kolbe, 1900, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 187 thomsoni Schultze, 1901, Zacladus ........................................................................................ 205 thoracespinosus Goeze, 1777, Phytobius ............................................................................... 211 thoracica Kôno & Morimoto, 1960, Magdalis ....................................................................... 472 thoracicus Boheman, 1843, Tychius ....................................................................................... 171 thoracicus Faust, 1887, Stereonychus .................................................................................... 125 thoracicus Fischer von Waldheim, 1835, Stephanocleonus ................................................... 454 thoracicus Stierlin, 1892, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 322 thoracicus Zherikhin, 1987, Himalanchonus ......................................................................... 476 thracicus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 346 thuleus Kangas, 1980, Miarus ................................................................................................ 140 thulius Kissinger, 1974, Vitavitus .......................................................................................... 423 tianschanica Savitsky, 1999, Echinodera ............................................................................... 238 tianschanicus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 323 tianschanicus Bajtenov & Kazakova, 1971, Orchestes .......................................................... 148 tianschanicus Magnano, 2009, Kirgizia ................................................................................. 304 tianshanskyi Suvorov, 1908, Deracanthus ............................................................................. 302 tiaretanus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 317 tibetana Zaslavskij, 1966, Hypera .......................................................................................... 434 tibetanus Formánek, 1916, Lagenolobus ................................................................................ 268 tibetanus Korotyaev, 1979, Sitona ......................................................................................... 392 tibetanus Suvorov, 1912, Diglossotrox .................................................................................. 409 tibetanus Suvorov, 1915, Catapionus .................................................................................... 266 tibetanus Suvorov, 1915, Piazomias ...................................................................................... 400 tibetanus Suvorov, 1915, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................ 453 tibetanus Suvorov, 1915, Trichalophus .................................................................................. 254 tibetanus Zhang & G. Osella, 1992, Stenoscelodes ................................................................ 225 tibeticus Csiki, 1934, Stephanocleonus .................................................................................. 453 tibialis Boheman, 1842, Lixus ................................................................................................ 470 tibialis Boheman, 1843, Tychius ............................................................................................ 171 tibialis Boheman, 1845, Bagous ............................................................................................ 172 tibialis Boheman, 1845, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 tibialis Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Cyrtolepus ................................................................. 287 tibialis Folwaczny, 1964, Cossonus ....................................................................................... 218 tibialis Gyllenhal, 1834, Polydrusus ...................................................................................... 372

tibialis Gyllenhal, 1835, Pelenomus ...................................................................................... 210 tibialis Gyllenhal, 1835, Sibinia ............................................................................................. 161 tibialis Herbst, 1795, Sitona ................................................................................................... 391 tibialis Hochhuth, 1851, Hypera ............................................................................................ 433 tibialis Kôno, 1928, Trigonocolus .......................................................................................... 496 tibialis Stephens, 1831, Bagous .............................................................................................. 176 tibialis Stephens, 1831, Rhinoncus ........................................................................................ 212 tibialis Voss, 1970, Dactylotus ............................................................................................... 255 tibialis Weise, 1891, Acalles .................................................................................................. 234 tibialis Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus ................................................................................... 288 tibiella Gyllenhal, 1835, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 160 tibiellum Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Gymnetron ............................................................. 137 tibiellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1875, Polydrusus ............................................................... 369 tibiellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus ........................................................................ 464 tibiellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ............................................................ 248 tibiellus Gyllenhal, 1834, Sitona ............................................................................................ 389 tibiellus Schultze, 1902, Sirocalodes ..................................................................................... 202 tibiofulcatum Arya & Pajni, 1987, Coelosternulum .............................................................. 231 ticinensis Stierlin, 1858, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 330 tidiquinensis Stüben, 2002, Kyklioacalles .............................................................................. 240 tienmuschanica Voss, 1941, Seleuca ...................................................................................... 483 tiflensis Reitter, 1915, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 tigratus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus .......................................................... 407 tigratus Rossi, 1792, Neoplinthus ........................................................................................... 490 tigrellus Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Euplatinus ............................................................... 298 tigrina Boheman, 1834, Hypera ............................................................................................. 434 tigrinus Boheman, 1835, Lixus .............................................................................................. 467 tigrinus Faust, 1883, Nastus ................................................................................................... 294 tigrinus Geoffroy, 1785, Hylobius ......................................................................................... 478 tigrinus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Ptochus ............................................................................... 281 tigrinus Morimoto, 1960, Curculio ........................................................................................ 127 tigrinus Panzer, 1789, Cyphocleonus ..................................................................................... 443 tigrinus Reitter, 1890, Hypolixus ........................................................................................... 458 tigrinus Roelofs, 1873, Scepticus ........................................................................................... 412 tigrinus Waltl, 1835, Donus ................................................................................................... 426 tigris Gmelin, 1790, Hylobius ................................................................................................ 478 tigris Goeze, 1777, Hylobius .................................................................................................. 478 timidus Faust, 1887, Stephanocleonus ................................................................................... 453 timidus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ........................................................................................... 459 timidus Weise, 1883, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................................... 180 tinae Davidian, 1993, Plinthus ............................................................................................... 492 tinauti Alonso-Zarazaga, 2013, Polydrusus ........................................................................... 371 tingens Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 320 tingitanum Dieck, 1870, Torneuma ........................................................................................ 244 tingitanus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Polydius ................................................................ 267 tingitanus González, 1970, Chiloneus .................................................................................... 379 tinguaro Machado, 2007, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 292 tirolensis Stierlin, 1894, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 322 tirthanensis Aslam, 1969, Leptomias ..................................................................................... 398 tischeri Germar, 1824, Plinthus .............................................................................................. 492

tissoni Desbrochers des Loges, 1905, Styphlus ...................................................................... 156 tissoni Reitter, 1906, Cionus .................................................................................................. 124 titae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus .................................................................... 331 titan Apfelbeck, 1907, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 311 tizintesti Escalera, 1914, Cathormiocerus .............................................................................. 417 tmolosensis Lona, 1943, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 342 tobafolius Kano, 1929, Pachyrhynchus .................................................................................. 347 tocquevillei Peyerimhoff, 1941, Rhytideres ........................................................................... 252 todomatsuanus Kôno, 1935, Xenomimetes ............................................................................ 229 togashii Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Lepidepistomodes ........................................................ 277 tokaranus Kojima & Morimoto, 2006, Lepidepistomus ......................................................... 277 tokarensis Morimoto & Lee, 1993, Myosides ........................................................................ 272 tokatensis Reitter, 1915, Chlorophanus ................................................................................. 405 tokioensis Nakane, 1963, Euryommatus ................................................................................ 214 tolerans Faust, 1887, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................................... 187 tolli Korotyaev, 1980, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................... 187 tolpis Stüben, 2002, Madeiracalles ........................................................................................ 240 tolpivorus Germann & Stüben, 2006, Silvacalles .................................................................. 241 tolutarius Boheman, 1834, Stomodes ..................................................................................... 347 tolutarius Schoenherr, 1826, Stomodes .................................................................................. 347 tomentifer Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 337 tomentosa Fåhraeus, 1842, Pycnodactylopsis ........................................................................ 450 tomentosus Ballion, 1878, Piazomias .................................................................................... 400 tomentosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ..................................................... 409 tomentosus Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Bradybatus ......................................................... 122 tomentosus Fairmaire, 1859, Dorytomus ................................................................................ 132 tomentosus Gyllenhal, 1834, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 307 tomentosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Pseudorchestes ........................................................................ 148 tomentosus Herbst, 1795, Tychius .......................................................................................... 170 tomentosus Hoffmann, 1954, Microplontus ........................................................................... 194 tomentosus Marsham, 1802, Tropiphorus .............................................................................. 423 tomentosus Olivier, 1807, Pseudorchestes ............................................................................ 149 tomlini Sharp, 1917, Bagous .................................................................................................. 174 tomoricensis Lona, 1922, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 342 tonkinensis Heller, 1927, Curculio ........................................................................................ 130 tonkinensis Wingelmüller, 1915, Cionus ............................................................................... 124 tonnaiensis Kôno, 1928, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 360 tonsus Chevrolat, 1866, Chlorophanus .................................................................................. 409 tonsus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Polydrusus .................................................................. 374 tonsus Faust, 1887, Xylinophorus .......................................................................................... 402 tophyosus Gyllenhal, 1835, Bagous ....................................................................................... 176 topiarius Germar, 1824, Phrydiuchus .................................................................................... 200 torcolensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Polydrusus ............................................................................... 373 tornezyi Peyerimhoff, 1922, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 313 torosa Fåhraeus, 1842, Terminasiania ................................................................................... 455 torosus Reitter, 1914, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 320 torquatus Townson, 1797, Lixus ............................................................................................ 466 torresi Stüben, 2009, Torneuma ............................................................................................. 244 torressalai Español, 1945, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 318 torretassoi C. Koch, 1936, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 307

torretassoi C. Koch, 1938, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 308 torretassoi Zumpt, 1936, Sharpia ........................................................................................... 151 tortrix Linnaeus, 1760, Dorytomus ........................................................................................ 133 torulensis Benedikt, 2000, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 342 tosanus Kôno, 1930, Cyphicerus ............................................................................................ 270 tosanus Morimoto, 1958, Lobotrachelus ................................................................................ 215 toscolanus Osella, 1983, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 309 tournieri Fairmaire, 1876, Mecinus ........................................................................................ 138 tournieri Fourcroi, 1891, Barioxyonyx ................................................................................... 177 tournieri Pic, 1894, Bagous .................................................................................................... 176 tournieri Pic, 1894, Sharpia ................................................................................................... 151 tournieri Pic, 1925, Anomonychus ......................................................................................... 284 tournieri Smirnov, 1913, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 359 tournieri Stierlin, 1861, Larinus ............................................................................................ 462 tournieri Stierlin, 1875, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 337 tournieri Stierlin, 1878, Dichotrachelus ................................................................................. 246 tournieri Tournier, 1874, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 157 tournierioides Apfelbeck, 1932, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 310 transadriaticus Reitter, 1913, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 330 transalpinus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1906, Polydrusus ........................................................... 374 transbaicalica Voss, 1936, Magdalis ..................................................................................... 473 transcaspicus Schultze, 1898, Prisistus .................................................................................. 201 transcaucasicus Korotyaev, 1980, Neoglocianus ................................................................... 198 transcaucasicus Korotyaev, 1989, Theodorinus ..................................................................... 204 transcaucasicus Pic, 1913, Pachytychius ................................................................................ 155 transiliensis Ter-Minasian, 1936, Anthonomus ...................................................................... 121 transiliensis Zaslavskij, 1964, Donus ..................................................................................... 429 transjonicus G. Osella & Zuppa, 1994, Styphlus .................................................................... 156 transmarinus Herbst, 1795, Myllocerus .................................................................................. 278 transmontanus Escalera, 1918, Cathormiocerus .................................................................... 416 transpadanus Gortani, 1903, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 328 transparens Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Otiorhynchus ...................................................... 326 transsilvanica Petri, 1901, Hypera ......................................................................................... 434 transsilvanicus Petri, 1895, Liparus ....................................................................................... 486 transsquamosus Marshall, 1926, Cionus ................................................................................ 124 transsylvanicus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Tropiphorus ................................................... 423 transsylvanicus Reitter, 1890, Plinthus .................................................................................. 492 transsylvanicus Schultze, 1897, Datonychus ......................................................................... 191 transsylvanicus Seidlitz, 1868, Brachysomus ........................................................................ 379 transsylvanicus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 320 transsylvanicus Stierlin, 1894, Phyllobius ............................................................................. 362 transversalis Faust, 1890, Curculio ....................................................................................... 129 transversealbofasciatus Goeze, 1777, Coeliodes .................................................................... 189 transversecollis Voss, 1936, Gronops .................................................................................... 247 transversicollis F. Solari, 1955, Pseudomeira ........................................................................ 353 transversicollis Fairmaire, 1877, Pachytychius ..................................................................... 153 transversicollis Fairmaire, 1888, Blosyrus ............................................................................. 254 transversicollis Faust, 1894, Zacladus ................................................................................... 205 transversicollis Hustache, 1938, Attactagenus ...................................................................... 264 transversicollis Voss, 1940, Leptomias .................................................................................. 398

transversofasciata Goeze, 1777, Cleonis ............................................................................... 440 transversofasciatus Goeze, 1777, Curculio ............................................................................ 500 transversovittatus Goeze, 1777, Hylobius .............................................................................. 479 transversus Faust, 1885, Anthypurinus ................................................................................... 206 transversus Har. Lindberg, 1950, Laparocerus ...................................................................... 292 trapae Parshad, 1961, Bagous ................................................................................................ 176 trapecicolloides Braun, 1993, Nastus ..................................................................................... 294 trapezicolle Flach, 1907, Strophosoma .................................................................................. 262 trapezicollis Ballion, 1878, Platymycterus ............................................................................. 274 trapezicollis Escalera, 1914, Chlorophanus ........................................................................... 409 trapezicollis Faust, 1883, Nastus ............................................................................................ 294 trapezicollis J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Piazomias ........................................................................ 400 trapezicollis Tournier, 1874, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 153 trapezithorax Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Tychius ............................................................ 170 travnikanus Stierlin, 1891, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 329 tremulae Fabricius, 1787, Dorytomus .................................................................................... 134 treneri F. Solari, 1948, Sitona ................................................................................................ 392 trepidus Faust, 1885, Corigetus .............................................................................................. 270 treskaensis Voss, 1964, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 338 triangularis Olivier, 1807, Phytoscaphus .............................................................................. 282 triangularis Petagna, 1786, Larinus ....................................................................................... 459 triangularis Petri, 1901, Hypera ............................................................................................. 434 triangulifer Chevrolat, 1860, Coniatus .................................................................................. 426 triangulifer Desbrochers des Loges, 1903, Sericopholus ....................................................... 385 trianguloplatus Chao, 1980, Triangulomias ........................................................................... 401 triangulum Boheman, 1845, Microplontus ............................................................................ 194 triangulus Chao, 1981, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 398 triangulus Zumpt, 1937, Euryommatus .................................................................................. 214 triantisi Alziar & Makris, 2006, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................... 316 tricarinatus Chevrolat, 1879, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 322 tricarinatus Chevrolat, 1880, Otiorhynchus .......................................................................... 322 tricarinatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Stephanocleonus ................................................. 453 trichographus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 339 tricholepis Yunakov & Germann, 2008, Amicromias ............................................................ 296 trichophorus Meregalli, 1991, Otiorhynchus ......................................................................... 330 trichopterus Gautier des Cottes, 1863, Exomias .................................................................... 382 trichoventris Białooki & Szypuła, 2006, Ceutorhynchus ....................................................... 187 tricinctus Olivier, 1791, Coeliodes ........................................................................................ 189 tricolor Capiomont, 1876, Lixus ............................................................................................. 469 tricolor Gmelin, 1790, Anthonomus ....................................................................................... 120 tricolor Kiesenwetter, 1852, Orchestes .................................................................................. 146 tricolor Marsham, 1802, Mecinus .......................................................................................... 138 tricolor Roelofs, 1875, Demimaea ......................................................................................... 157 tricolor Scopoli, 1772, Lixus .................................................................................................. 471 tricristatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1871, Tropiphorus ........................................................ 423 tridentata Gradl, 1881, Magdalis ........................................................................................... 474 tridentinus Barajon, 1946, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................ 246 tridentinus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1891, Otiorhynchus ......................................................... 337 tridentinus Penecke, 1922, Tychius ........................................................................................ 171 tridentinus Stierlin, 1894, Phyllobius ..................................................................................... 364

trifasciata Morimoto, 1960, Telephae .................................................................................... 217 trifasciatus Bach, 1854, Coeliodes ......................................................................................... 189 trifasciatus Faust, 1891, Stephanocleonus .............................................................................. 453 trifasciatus Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ................................................................................. 148 trifasciatus Roelofs, 1874, Orsophagus ................................................................................. 117 trifasciatus Voss, 1932, Myllocerus ....................................................................................... 278 trifida Pascoe, 1870, Sternuchopsis ........................................................................................ 484 trifolii Herbst, 1795, Hypera .................................................................................................. 431 trifolii Hoffmann, 1964, Myllocerus ...................................................................................... 279 trifolii Pierotti, 2010, Euplister .............................................................................................. 349 trifoveolata Gyllenhal, 1827, Magdalis ................................................................................. 474 trigonalis Gyllenhal, 1838, Rhinusa ...................................................................................... 142 trigradus Angelov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 306 triguttatus Fabricius, 1775, Graptus ....................................................................................... 252 trilineata Marsham, 1802, Hypera ......................................................................................... 434 trilineatus Chao, 1980, Leptomias .......................................................................................... 398 trilineatus Faust, 1891, Alcidodes .......................................................................................... 483 trilineatus Pic, 1904, Tychius ................................................................................................. 168 trimacula Rosenhauer, 1856, Pachytychius ............................................................................ 155 trimaculatus Fabricius, 1775, Hadroplontus .......................................................................... 193 trimaculatus Panzer, 1798, Cryptorhynchus .......................................................................... 231 trinacriae Bellò & Baviera, 2011, Pseudomeira .................................................................... 353 trinarius Petri, 1905, Lixus ..................................................................................................... 469 trinotata Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Sternuchopsis ........................................................... 485 trinotatus Stephens, 1831, Graptus ........................................................................................ 252 tripolitana Petri, 1901, Brachypera ....................................................................................... 424 tripunctatus Geoffroy, 1785, Nedyus ..................................................................................... 197 trisignatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Mogulones ................................................................................. 197 tristaensis Stüben, 2002, Madeiracalles ................................................................................. 240 tristaria Gistel, 1857, Magdalis .............................................................................................. 475 triste Stierlin, 1888, Philopedon ............................................................................................ 267 tristiculus Desbrochers des Loges, 1911, Gronops ................................................................ 247 tristiculus Fairmaire, 1888, Piazomias ................................................................................... 400 tristiculus Voss, 1958, Episomus ........................................................................................... 283 tristiculus Voss, 1958, Episomus ............................................................................................ 283 tristis Boheman, 1835, Lixus .................................................................................................. 466 tristis Capiomont, 1868, Donus .............................................................................................. 429 tristis Egorov & Zherikhin, 1991, Sphaeroptochus ................................................................ 281 tristis Fabricius, 1775, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 310 tristis Haaf, 1974, Merus ........................................................................................................ 484 tristis Korotyaev, 1981, Mogulones ....................................................................................... 197 tristis Machado, 2009, Drouetius ........................................................................................... 348 tristis Schoenherr, 1832, Homalorhinus ................................................................................. 422 tristis Scopoli, 1763, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 327 tristis Stierlin, 1862, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................ 316 tristis Voss, 1943, Scepticus ................................................................................................... 412 tristriatus Stierlin, 1879, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 312 trisulcatus Gyllenhal, 1840, Sitona ........................................................................................ 389 trisulcatus Herbst, 1795, Cyphocleonus ................................................................................. 443 trisulcus R-Zh. Zhang, 1993, Dactylotus ............................................................................... 255

tritonis Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 307 trivalioides Pelletier, 1997, Dactylotus .................................................................................. 255 trivialis Boheman, 1834, Pholicodes ..................................................................................... 259 trivialis Boheman, 1842, Phyllobius ...................................................................................... 361 trivialis Boheman, 1843, Tychius ........................................................................................... 171 trivialis Faust, 1884, Ceutorhynchus ...................................................................................... 184 trivialis Faust, 1885, Dactylotus ............................................................................................. 255 trivialis Herbst, 1784, Hypera ................................................................................................ 431 trivialismoides Pelletier, 1997, Dactylotus ............................................................................ 255 trivirgatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Tychius ................................................................ 162 trivittata Hustache, 1946, Sibinia ........................................................................................... 161 trivittatus Capiomont, 1875, Lixus ......................................................................................... 470 trivitticollis Marshall, 1944, Paramycter ............................................................................... 273 troglavensis Apfelbeck, 1922, Dodecastichus ....................................................................... 303 troglodytes Fabricius, 1787, Trichosirocalus ......................................................................... 204 troglodytes Jekel, 1861, Archarius ......................................................................................... 126 troglodytes Morimoto, 1959, Trachyphilus ............................................................................ 419 troglodytes Rye, 1873, Leiosoma ........................................................................................... 488 troglodytis Stüben, 2009, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 trojanus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................... 322 troodosi Wolf, 2010, Echinodera ........................................................................................... 238 trophonius Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 306 trossulus Wollaston, 1854, Anemophilus ............................................................................... 296 troyeri Stierlin, 1883, Otiorhynchus ....................................................................................... 318 truchmenus Faust, 1894, Parastylus ...................................................................................... 293 truncatellus Graells, 1858, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 330 truncatipennis Morimoto, 1984, Orchestes ............................................................................ 148 truncatirostris Fairmaire, 1889, Episomus .............................................................................. 283 truncatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 344 truncorum Germar, 1824, Stereocorynes ............................................................................... 225 truncorum Stephens, 1831, Pseudopentarthrum .................................................................... 225 trunculus Bonsdorff, 1785, Strophosoma .............................................................................. 263 truquii Seidlitz, 1868, Trachyphloeus .................................................................................... 421 tsaidamicus Korotyaev, 1984, Rhamphus .............................................................................. 149 tsanghoensis Aslam, 1961, Leptomias ................................................................................... 398 tscharynensis Bajtenov, 1971, Polydrusus ............................................................................. 373 tschemkenticus Faust, 1883, Lixus ......................................................................................... 465 tschungseni Voss, 1958, Coeliosomus ................................................................................... 208 tschungseni Voss, 1958, Demimaea ....................................................................................... 157 tschungseni Voss, 1958, Parempleurus ................................................................................. 243 tsherenkovi Korotyaev, 1995, Lepyrus .................................................................................. 482 tshernyshevi Legalov, 1997, Sibinia ...................................................................................... 159 tshistyakovae Davidian & Yunakov, 2002, Otiorhynchus ..................................................... 331 tshistyakovae Korotyaev, 1988, Glocianus ............................................................................ 193 tshrinensis Bajtenov, 1969, Rhyncolus ................................................................................... 229 tshuicus Suvorov, 1912, Stephanocleonus ............................................................................. 453 tshuktsha Lukjanovitsh, 1992, Dactylotus ............................................................................. 254 tsushimanus Morimoto, 1982, Pagiophloeus ......................................................................... 479 tsushimensis Notsu, 1987, Labaninus .................................................................................... 130 tubaedicata Pierotti & Bellò, 2000, Dolichomeira ................................................................. 348

tuber Reich, 1797, Ceutorhynchus ......................................................................................... 185 tuberculatus Allard, 1870, Entomoderus ............................................................................... 249 tuberculatus Chao & Y-Q. Chen, 1980, Leptomias ................................................................ 398 tuberculatus Gebler, 1830, Eumecops .................................................................................... 444 tuberculatus Gyllenhal, 1834, Eumecops ............................................................................... 444 tuberculatus Huang, 2008, Augustinus ................................................................................... 205 tuberculatus Korotyaev, 1988, Anthypurinus ......................................................................... 206 tuberculatus Morimoto, 1962, Acallinus ................................................................................ 481 tuberculatus O. F. Müller, 1776, Curculio ............................................................................. 500 tuberculatus Rosenhauer, 1856, Dichromacalles ................................................................... 236 tuberculatus Stierlin, 1885, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 308 tuberculatus Y-Q. Chen, 1990, Geotragus ............................................................................. 393 tuberculifer Chevrolat, 1866, Phyllobius ............................................................................... 362 tuberculifera Voss, 1941, Ixalma ........................................................................................... 150 tuberculirostris Hustache, 1946, Tychius ............................................................................... 164 tuberculosus O'Brien & Morimoto, 1994, Bagous ................................................................. 176 tuberculosus Scopoli, 1763, Cionus ....................................................................................... 124 tuberculus Bajtenov, 1981, Pareusomus ................................................................................ 384 tubericolle Fairmaire, 1852, Strophosoma ............................................................................. 263 tubericollis Faust, 1890, Microplinthus .................................................................................. 476 tuberosus Fairmaire, 1900, Ectatorhinus ............................................................................... 480 tuberosus Machado, 2011, Laparocerus ................................................................................ 291 tuberosus Marshall, 1942, Pagiophloeus ............................................................................... 479 tuberosus Y-Q. Chen, 1984, Leptomias ................................................................................. 398 tuberosus Y-Q. Chen, 1991, Shirahoshizo ............................................................................. 232 tubicenus Boheman, 1843, Larinus ........................................................................................ 458 tubulatus Schultze, 1897, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................................. 187 tubulus Caldara & O'Brien, 1994, Bagous ............................................................................. 176 tumefactus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................ 327 tumens Marseul, 1873, Laparocerus ...................................................................................... 291 tumida Capiomont, 1868, Brachypera ................................................................................... 425 tumidicollis Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 346 tumidipes Stierlin, 1861, Limatogaster .................................................................................. 305 tumidus Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Attactagenus ............................................................ 264 tunicensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1892, Pseudomeira ......................................................... 353 tunicensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Smicronyx ............................................................. 151 tunisea Normand, 1937, Ectamnogaster ................................................................................ 191 tuniseum Desbrochers des Loges, 1908, Philopedon ............................................................. 267 tuniseum F. Solari, 1937, Torneuma ...................................................................................... 244 tuniseus Desbrochers des Loges, 1897, Chiloneus ................................................................ 380 tuniseus Pic, 1903, Entomoderus ........................................................................................... 249 tuniseus Pic, 1903, Nucterocephalus ...................................................................................... 287 tuniseus Pic, 1906, Bryodaemon ............................................................................................ 297 tuniseus Pic, 1909, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................................... 312 tunisiensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1899, Sericopholus ........................................................ 385 tunisiensis Desbrochers des Loges, 1904, Lixus .................................................................... 470 turanensis Faust, 1887, Tychius .............................................................................................. 171 turanensis Faust, 1891, Polydrusus ........................................................................................ 373 turanensis Korotyaev, 1988, Ceutorhynchus .......................................................................... 187 turanicus Petri, 1907, Larinus ................................................................................................ 460

turanicus Reitter, 1889, Lixus ................................................................................................. 469 turbatoides Voss, 1960, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 turbator F. Solari, 1932, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 312 turbatus Boheman, 1842, Donus ............................................................................................ 427 turbatus Boheman, 1844, Acalles .......................................................................................... 234 turbatus Fåhraeus, 1842, Coniocleonus .................................................................................. 441 turbatus Faust, 1890, Phacephorus ........................................................................................ 411 turbatus Faust, 1894, Nastus .................................................................................................. 294 turbatus Gyllenhal, 1827, Lixus ............................................................................................. 468 turbatus Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus ............................................................................... 408 turbatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Curculio ........................................................................................ 128 turbatus Schoenherr, 1834, Otiorhynchus .............................................................................. 327 turbatus Schoenherr, 1845, Phloeophagus ............................................................................. 227 turbatus Schultze, 1903, Ceutorhynchus ................................................................................ 187 turbatus Stephens, 1840, Sitona ............................................................................................. 390 turbinatus Chevrolat, 1869, Temnorhinus .............................................................................. 455 turbinatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ....................................................................................... 463 turca Boheman, 1842, Otiorhynchus ...................................................................................... 324 turcica Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Magdalis ................................................................... 474 turcicus Arnol'di, 1963, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................... 342 turcicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ............................................................ 250 turcicus Meleshko & Korotyaev, 2003, Polydrusus .............................................................. 375 turcicus Seidlitz, 1868, Omias ................................................................................................ 300 turcicus Seidlitz, 1868, Pelletierellus ..................................................................................... 418 turcicus Smreczyński, 1977, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 323 turcmenus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1990, Larinus ..................................................................... 464 turcomanica Reitter, 1896, Sibinia ......................................................................................... 161 turcomanicus Csiki, 1934, Chromonotus ............................................................................... 440 turcomanus Petri, 1901, Metadonus ....................................................................................... 436 turfanus Suvorov, 1908, Deracanthus .................................................................................... 302 turgidus Germar, 1817, Dodecastichus .................................................................................. 304 turgidus Peyerimhoff, 1907, Eptacus ..................................................................................... 287 turkestanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Hypolixus ........................................................ 457 turkestanicus Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Rhinocyllus ...................................................... 472 turkestanicus Faust, 1883, Lixus ............................................................................................ 465 turkestanicus Faust, 1885, Platymycterus .............................................................................. 274 turkestanicus Formánek, 1912, Dorytomus ............................................................................ 134 turkestanicus Formánek, 1922, Sitona ................................................................................... 392 turkestanicus Hustache, 1930, Petrocladus ........................................................................... 199 turkestanicus Karasyov, 1995, Smicronyx .............................................................................. 152 turkestanicus Pic, 1902, Tychius ............................................................................................ 171 turkestanicus Reitter, 1897, Liparus ...................................................................................... 487 turkestanicus Schilsky, 1912, Chloebius ................................................................................ 281 turkestanus Folwaczny, 1973, Cossonus ................................................................................ 218 turkestanus Schilsky, 1912, Omias ........................................................................................ 300 turkmena Meregalli & Borovec, 2011, Ita ............................................................................. 135 turkmenicus Ter-Minasian, 1977, Eugeniodecus ................................................................... 457 turkmenicus Ter-Minasian, 1979, Bradybatus ....................................................................... 122 turritus Gyllenhal, 1833, Episomus ........................................................................................ 283 tuscoinsularis Magnano, 1992, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................ 308

tutus Faust, 1894, Arhines ...................................................................................................... 276 tutus Faust, 1894, Cylindralcides ........................................................................................... 484 tutus Faust, 1897, Lagenolobus .............................................................................................. 268 tuvensis Korotyaev, 1992, Chlorophanus .............................................................................. 405 tuvensis Korotyaev, 1995, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 323 tuvensis Korotyaev & Egorov, 1977, Phyllobius ................................................................... 358 tuvensis Legalov, 2011, Hypera ............................................................................................. 430 tuvensis Ter-Minasian, 1978, Stephanocleonus ..................................................................... 453 tychiiformis Pic, 1902, Sibinia ............................................................................................... 158 tychiodes Capiomont, 1868, Adonus ...................................................................................... 423 tychioides Bajtenov, 1974, Tychius ........................................................................................ 172 tychioides Desbrochers des Loges, 1900, Tychius ................................................................. 166 tychioides H. Brisout de Barneville, 1862, Mecinus .............................................................. 139 tychioides Pascoe, 1876, Tychius ........................................................................................... 170 tyli Roubal, 1913, Mogulones ................................................................................................ 197 typhae Herbst, 1795, Ceutorhynchus ..................................................................................... 187 tyrrhenica Caldara, 1978, Echinodera ................................................................................... 238 uchidai Kôno, 1935, Rhinoncus ............................................................................................. 211 ucrainicus Caldara, 2010, Tychius .......................................................................................... 171 uedai Yoshitake & Kojima, 2001, Coeliodes ......................................................................... 189 uematsuae Notsu, 2004, Curculio .......................................................................................... 130 uenoi Kojima & Morimoto, 1994, Anthonomus ..................................................................... 121 uenoi Morimoto, 1959, Derelomus ........................................................................................ 117 uenoi Morimoto, 1962, Hyotanzo .......................................................................................... 239 uenoi Morimoto, 1962, Protacallinus .................................................................................... 494 ugamicus Bajtenov, 1974, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 320 ugennamgyeli Yoro & Kojima, 2009, Nothomyllocerus ........................................................ 279 uhagoni Escalera, 1923, Trachyphloeus ................................................................................ 420 uhagonis Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Chlorophanus ........................................................ 408 ukrainicus Korotyaev, 1984, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................ 320 ulbrichi G. Osella, 1977, Dichotrachelus ............................................................................... 246 ulcerosum Aubé, 1850, Anchonidium .................................................................................... 496 ulcerosus Petri, 1904, Lixus .................................................................................................... 467 ulicis Bory de St. Vincent, 1798, Charagmus ........................................................................ 386 ulicis Stephens, 1831, Andrion ............................................................................................... 386 uliginosus Boheman, 1845, Datonychus ................................................................................ 190 ullrichi Faust, 1897, Chlorophanus ........................................................................................ 405 ulmi Becker, 1864, Phyllobius ............................................................................................... 363 ulmi Chao, 1980, Piazomias .................................................................................................. 400 ulmi DeGeer, 1775, Anthonomus ........................................................................................... 121 ulmi Desbrochers des Loges, 1868, Anthonomus ................................................................... 120 ulmi Folwaczny, 1971, Pselactus ........................................................................................... 224 ulmi Goeze, 1777, Orchestes .................................................................................................. 147 ulmi Kuśka, 1982, Melicius .................................................................................................... 227 ulmi Zherikhin, 1991, Orthotemnus ....................................................................................... 226 ultramarinus Colonnelli, 1985, Egriodes ............................................................................... 206 uludagicus Magnano, 2002, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................. 316 umbellatarum Fabricius, 1787, Lixus ..................................................................................... 469 umbilicatoides Reitter, 1912, Otiorhynchus ........................................................................... 308 umbilicatum Flach, 1907, Strophosoma ................................................................................. 263

umbilicatus Dufour, 1851, Anomonychus .............................................................................. 284 umbilicatus Stierlin, 1861, Otiorhynchus ............................................................................... 307 umbratilis Panzer, 1798, Curculio .......................................................................................... 500 umbratus Faldermann, 1835, Phacephorus ............................................................................ 411 umbrinus Gyllenhal, 1833, Chlorophanus ............................................................................. 409 umbrinus Gyllenhal, 1837, Stenocarus .................................................................................. 202 umbrinus Hustache, 1916, Sirocalodes .................................................................................. 202 umbrosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1907, Sibinia ..................................................................... 158 umbrosus Chevrolat, 1873, Liocleonus .................................................................................. 446 umbrosus Roelofs, 1875, Syrotelus ........................................................................................ 242 umenoi Kôno, 1937, Cylindralcides ....................................................................................... 484 uncatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Dichromacalles ........................................................ 236 uncatus J. Frivaldszky, 1877, Microcopes ............................................................................. 222 uncifer Desbrochers des Loges, 1910, Entomoderus ............................................................. 248 uncinata Dufour, 1843, Rhinusa ............................................................................................ 142 uncinatus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 324 uncipes Boheman, 1838, Cotaster .......................................................................................... 221 uncipes Desbrochers des Loges, 1893, Rhinusa .................................................................... 142 uncipes Korotyaev, 1980, Mogulones .................................................................................... 197 uncipes Zaslavskij, 1958, Macrotarrhus ................................................................................ 435 unctuosus Gebler, 1830, Otiorhynchus .................................................................................. 305 unctuosus Germar, 1824, Otiorhynchus ................................................................................. 305 undatus Dillwyn, 1829, Polydrusus ....................................................................................... 374 undatus Fabricius, 1781, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 374 undatus Gmelin, 1790, Curculio ............................................................................................ 500 undatus Schilsky, 1911, Phyllobius ....................................................................................... 359 undatus Wollaston, 1864, Laparocerus .................................................................................. 292 undecimpustulatus Faust, 1891, Myllocerus .......................................................................... 279 undulans Marshall, 1955, Leptomias ...................................................................................... 398 undulatum Fleischer, 1914, Psallidium .................................................................................. 376 undulatus Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Pachytychius ......................................................... 153 undulatus Gmelin, 1790, Polydrusus ..................................................................................... 370 undulatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Anthonomus ................................................................................ 121 undulatus Kocher, 1961, Larinus ........................................................................................... 461 undulatus Voss, 1937, Curculio ............................................................................................. 130 undulatus Wollaston, 1862, Laparocerus .............................................................................. 288 unguiculare Aubé, 1850, Anchonidium .................................................................................. 496 unguicularis C. G. Thomson, 1871, Ceutorhynchus .............................................................. 187 unguicularis Hustache, 1927, Bagous .................................................................................... 176 unguiculatus Morimoto, 2002, Watanabezo .......................................................................... 241 ungulatus Germar, 1821, Cionus ............................................................................................ 124 ungulatus Gyllenhal, 1835, Larinus ....................................................................................... 462 ungulatus Gyllenhal, 1837, Larinus ....................................................................................... 462 unicolor Chao, 1977, Sympiezomias ...................................................................................... 401 unicolor Fabricius, 1801, Hyperomias ................................................................................... 395 unicolor Fåhraeus, 1843, Sibinia ............................................................................................ 161 unicolor Formánek, 1898, Sitona ........................................................................................... 389 unicolor Herbst, 1795, Otiorhynchus ..................................................................................... 333 unicolor Löden, 1910, Orchestes ........................................................................................... 146 unicolor Motschulsky, 1858, Coelosternus ............................................................................ 231

absens - zin.ruCatalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera - Volume 8, 2013 I. Löbl & A. Smetana (Apollo...

Documents

Transcript of absens - zin.ruCatalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera - Volume 8, 2013 I. Löbl & A. Smetana (Apollo...